The natural history of Oxford-shire, being an essay toward the natural history of England. / By Robert Plot ... Plot, Robert, 1640-1696. 1677 Approx. 1171 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 217 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2011-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2). A90787 Wing P2585 ESTC R231542 45578405 ocm 45578405 172327

To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to https://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information about the project.

Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A90787) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 172327) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2625:21) The natural history of Oxford-shire, being an essay toward the natural history of England. / By Robert Plot ... Plot, Robert, 1640-1696. [10], 358, [12] p., 16 leaves of plates : ill., map (folded). Printed at the Theater in Oxford, and are to be had there: and in London at Mr. Moses Pits at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard, and at Mr. S. Millers, at the Star near the west-end of St. Pauls Church., [Oxford] : [1677] Date of publication suggested by Wing. Errata: p. [1] at end. Includes bibliographical references and index. Reproduction of original in the Christ Church (University of Oxford) Library.

Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.

EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.

EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).

The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,368 texts created during Phase 1 of the project (2000-2009), initially available only to institutions that contributed to their creation, were released into the public domain on 1 January 2015. The approximately 40,000 texts produced during Phase 2 (2009- ), of which 34,963 had been released as of 2020, originally similarly restricted, were similarly freed from all restrictions on 1 August 2020. As of that date anyone is free to take and use these texts for any purpose (modify them, annotate them, distribute them, etc.). But we do respectfully request that due credit and attribution be given to their original source.

Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.

Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.

Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.

The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.

Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).

Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.

eng Natural history -- England -- Oxford. 2010-11 Assigned for keying and markup 2010-11 Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2011-01 Sampled and proofread 2011-01 Text and markup reviewed and edited 2011-06 Batch review (QC) and XML conversion

Imprimatur hic Liber, cui titulus, The Natural Hiſtory of Oxford-ſhire.

RA: BATHƲRST, Vice-Cancellar. OXON. April. 13. 1676.

THE NATURAL HISTORY OF OXFORD-SHIRE, Being an Eſſay toward the Natural Hiſtory OF ENGLAND.

By Robert Plot, Doctor of Laws.

— 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Arat. in Phaenom.
depiction of Perseus (?) with Medusa shield against backdrop of Oxford

Printed at the THEATER in OXFORD, and are to be had there▪ And in London at Mr. Moſes Pits at the Angel in St. Pauls Church-yard, and at Mr. S. Millers, at the Star near the Weſt-end of St. Pauls Church.

To the moſt Sacred Majeſty of Charles the Second, By the Grace of GOD, King of Great Britan, France and Ireland, Defender of the FAITH, &c. May it pleaſe Your Majeſty,

IT had certainly been an unpardonable preſumtion for ſo mean a perſon as the Author of this Eſſay, to have preſented Your Majeſty with a yet meaner diſcourſe, had not the ſubject of it alwaies deſerved the notice, and the Enquirers into it, the favor of Princes. Thus had Ariſtotle in writing his Treatiſe of Animals the aſsiſtance of Alexander; and Pliny the Patronage of Titus Veſpatian to his Natural Hiſtory.

Beſide, this attemt ſeems more juſtly to belong to Your Majeſty, than any of their Hiſtories to their reſpective Patrons, it being ſo far from exceeding Your Majeſties Dominions, that it contains but an Enquiry into one of the ſmalleſt parts of them; viz. Your alwaies Loial County and Univerſity of Oxford, whereas their Volumes are bounded only with the Univerſe.

Yet what more particularly moved me to preſent it to Your Majeſty, is not only Your favor to Learning in general, and eſpecially to this place; but much more Your Majeſties exquiſit inſight into the matter it ſelf, inſomuch that though the former might have given me ſome confidence of Your Majeſties acceptance, yet it ſeems more my intereſt to appeal to Your Judgment, and humbly to implore Your Majeſties deciſion, VVhether if England and Wales were thus ſurveyed, it would not be both for the honor, and profit of the Nation?

VVhich deſign, if Your Majeſty think fit to diſapprove, it will yet be ſome ſatisfaction to the Author, that he has ſhewed his ready (though miſguided) zeal to ſerve his Country: But if Your Majeſty ſhall judge it advantageous to the Kingdom, or but any way worthy Your Majeſties diverſion, there ſhall none more induſtriouſly and chearfully proceed in it, than

Your Majesties moſt Loial and most obedient Subject, Rob. Plot.
To the Reader.

THough this Eſſay has ſwell'd to ſo much greater a Bulk than ever I expected it could poſſibly have done, that I might well have ſuperſeded any further addreſs than that of Dedication; yet it being but neceſſary to acquaint the Reader with ſome matters, that are general, and will ſerve for all other Counties as well as this, I thought good to put them down briefly as followeth.

And first, that though I dare not pretend the Map of Oxford-ſhire prefixt to this Eſſay, is ſo accurate as any I ſhall make hereafter, yet I dare promiſe the Reader it far exceeds any we had before; for beſide that it contains all the Mercat Towns, and many Pariſhes omitted by Saxton, Speed, &c. it ſhews alſo the Villages, diſtinguiſhed by a different mark and character, and the Houſes of the Nobility and Gentry, and others of any magnitude within the County; and all theſe with their bearings to one another, according to the Compaſs.

And as for the diſtances, though I dare not promiſe them Mathematically exact (which by reaſon of the riſings and fallings of the ground, interpoſitions of Woods, Rivers, &c. I think ſcarce poſſible in many places to be given at all) yet ſome few of them are as true, as actual dimenſuration, and moſt of them as the doctrin of Triangles, and the beſt information, all compared together, could direct me to put them: So that provided they have not been moved in the Graving (as I think they have but little) I take them all ſeated not far from the truth.

As for the ſcale of miles, there being three ſorts in Oxford-ſhire, the greater, leſſer, and middle miles, as almost every where elſe; it is contrived according to the middle ſort of them; for theſe I conceive may be moſt properly called the true Oxford-ſhire miles, which upon actual dimenſuration at ſeveral places, I found to contain for the moſt part 9 furlongs and a quarter, of which about 60 anſwer a Degree: Where by the way its but expedient that the Reader take notice, that I intend not that there are 60 of theſe miles in a degree, according to the common account; for reckoning 5280 feet, (or eight furlongs) to a mile, as is uſual in England, no leſs than 69 will correſpond to a degree; upon which account it is and no other, that of the middle Oxford-ſhire miles, each containing 9 furlongs and a quarter, about 60 will do it.

According to theſe miles, the degrees of North latitude are divided into minutes on each ſide the Map, chiefly made off from the exact Northern latitude of Oxford, collected from the many years obſervations of Dr. Banbridg, and at laſt concluded to be ſeated in the 46 minute of the 51 degree, proxime; the 52nd degree beginning at the ſmall line paſſing through Mixbury, Clifton, north of Deddington, the two Barfords, South Nuneton, and between Hoke Norton and the Lodge: By which diviſion 'tis eaſie to know to a minute of a degree, nay almoſt to a ſecond, in what latitude every Town, Pariſh, Village, and Gentlemans Houſe is ſeated.

Beſide, for the Houſes of the Nobility and Gentry, this Map is ſo contrived, that a Foreigner as well as Engliſh-man, at what diſtance ſoever, may with eaſe find out who are the Owners of moſt of them; ſo as to be able to ſay that this is ſuch or ſuch a Gentlemans Houſe: And all this done by Figures put to every ſuch Houſe, which referring again to Figures of the ſame value, placed in order over the Arms in the Limb of the Map, ſhew in the bottom of each Shield the Nobleman or Gentlemans name, whoſe houſe it is; their reſpective Coats of Arms being always placed between the Figure and Name: which too (all but ſome few) are cut in their metals, furs, or colours, as born by their Owners.

And not only the Shields, but Ordnaries, Charges, Differences, &c. where they are not too ſmall: if Argent, being left white; if Or, filled with ſmall points; if Gules, lineated perpendicularly, or in pale; if Azure, horizontally, or feſs-ways; if Vert, obliquely or bend-ways; if Sable, both pale and feſs-ways, as may be ſeen in the Map, which are all the colours made uſe of there. And if ever hereafter I ſhall meet with any bearing Purpure, Ten, or Sanguine; the firſt ſhall be repreſented with Lines in bend ſiniſter; Ten, with lines ſalter-ways, mixt of Vert and Purpure; and Sanguine, paly bendy, mixt of Gules and Purpure.

According to this method, not only the Arms of the Univerſity, all the Colleges, and Towns incorporate in the County (which I have placed in the upper margin of the Map) but on the ſides and bottom, thoſe of the Nobility and Gentry, are industriouſly ranged in Alphabetical order, to avoid the difficulties that might otherwiſe have riſen about precedency: which, beſide the uſe above mentioned of diſcovering the Owners of the Houſes, and that they are an ornament to the Map, I hope may alſo have theſe other good effects. 1. That the Gentry hereby will be ſomwhat influenced to keep their Seats, together with their Arms, leaſt their Poſterity hereafter, not without reflexions, ſee what their Anceſtors have parted with. And ſecondly, Vagabonds deterr'd from making counterfeit Paſſes, by puting falſe names and Seals to them, both which may be diſcovered by ſuch Maps as theſe.

To theſe add the ancient houſes of Kings, the principal Seats of ancient Baronies, ancient Ways, Fortifications, and the ſites of Religious houſes, all diſtinguiſh'd as deſcribed by their reſpective marks in the Table for that purpoſe. All which put together, make the ſum of the Map, as I intend they ſhall in all others hereafter, ſo that thoſe Memento's need no more be repeated, ſince they are deſigned to be applyed to all following Maps as well as this.

Yet this Map, though it contains near five times as much as any other of the County before, partly by reaſon of its being the firſt I ever made, and partly becauſe, either of the pure ignorance or abſence of ſome, and over curious pieviſhneſs that I met with amongſt others, is not ſo perfect, I confeſs, as I wiſh it were; there being upon theſe accounts, ſome few Arms omitted, and others out of place at the foot of the Map, and perhaps here and there a Village overlook'd: wherefore I have entertained ſome thoughts of cutting it again, and perhaps ſomwhat larger, to be hung up in Frames (without alteration of this for the Book) with all the defects above-mentioned ſupplyed; provided ſuch Gentry as find their Arms omitted, or any Villages near them containing ten houſes (under which number I ſeldom think them worth notice) pleaſe to bring in their Arms in colours, with the particular bearings and diſtances of their Houſes and Villages, from the moſt noted place near them, to the Porter or one of the Keepers of the Bodleyan Library, who will be ready to receive them, or any other Curioſity of Art or Nature, in order to the compiling an Appendix to this Work, to be Printed apart.

Which is all concerning the Map, but that the Reader alſo note, that the Right Honorable the Earl of Berkſhire, Lord Lovelace, &c. are deſignedly left out, in regard that though they have Eſtates and Seats in this County, yet their chiefeſt, and places of moſt common reſidence being elſewhere, I have choſen rather to omit them here, and to place them in thoſe that ſeem their more deſirable Counties.

Concerning the Hiſtory it ſelf, I can adviſe little more, but that I undertook it at first for my own pleaſure, the ſubject of it being ſo pleaſant, and of ſo great variety, that it ſurpriſed me to think how many Learned Ages had paſt (careful and laborious enough in compiling the Civil and Geographical Hiſtories of England) without ſo much as ever attemting that of Nature or Arts: it ſeeming to be a deſign (had the Undertaker been ſuitable) more highly deſerving of the publick too, than either of the former, as tending not only to the advancement of a ſort of Learning ſo much neglected in England, but of Trade alſo, which I hope in ſome meaſure is made to appear in the following Treatiſe.

Which though ſufficient to juſtifie my choice of this ſubject, yet I ventured not upon it without the joint approbation of the moſt knowing in theſe matters, ſuch as the Honorable Robert Boyle Eſq Dr. Willis, Dr. Wallis, Dr. Bathurſt, &c. whoſe celebrated names ſerving to remove the groundleſs ſuſpitions many had of the attemt, I proceeded to give this Specimen of it: Wherein the Reader is only deſired to take notice, that moſt of the Curioſities, whether of Art, Nature, or Antiquities engraven in the Cuts, are ſo certain truths, that as many as were portable, or could be procured, are in the hands of the Author. But for ſuch things as are inſeparable from their places, they remain to be ſeen as in the History directed, there being nothing here mention'd, but what either the Author has ſeen himſelf, or has received unqueſtionable teſtimony for it, which for the moſt part, if not alwaies, the Reader will find cited.

In the Philoſophical part, I have chiefly embraced the Principles of Dr. Willis, as the moſt univerſally known and received, and therefore moſt likely (in this inquiſitive Age) to be the trueſt; which if I have any where miſ-applied (as 'tis manifold odds ſome where or other I may) yet I doubt not but the Learned and ſober Reader will candidly accept of the honeſty of my endeavor in excuſe of my Error. But as for the hot-headed half-witted Cenſurer, who perhaps only looks on the Title of a Chapter, or here and there a Paragraph that makes for his turn, I must and do expect the laſh of his tongue, it being indeed his buſineſs to find out the lapſes, and decry all attemts, wherein (forſooth) he himſelf has not been conſulted: But I would have ſuch to know (that if I meet with but proportionable encouragement from the former) 'tis not all they can ſay or do, ſhall diſcourage me from my purpoſe; for if I have erred in any thing, I ſhall gladly receive the calm reproofs of my Friends, and ſtill go on till I do underſtand my buſineſs aright, in the mean time contemning the verdict of the ignorant and faſtidious that throw words in hast.

map of Oxfordshire

To the Right Reverend Father in God IOHN by divine permiſsion L.d BISHOP of OXON THE MAP OF OXFORDSHIRE being his Lordship's Dioceſs, newly delineated, and after a new manner, with all imaginable Reverence is humbly dedicated by R.P. L.L.D.

Michael Burghers ſculp.

〈1 page duplicate〉 〈1 page duplicate〉 〈1 page duplicate〉
THE NATURAL HISTORY OF Oxford-ſhire.
CHAP. I. Of the Heavens and Air.

OXFORD, being not undeſervedly by Mr. Cambden ſtiled, Our most noble Athens, The Muſes ſeat, and, One of Englands Pillars; nay, The Sun, The Eye, &c. It would have occaſion'd as ſtrange a remark, as any to be mention'd in this whole Eſſay, had there not ſome eminent Celeſtial Obſervations been made in this County; eſpecially ſince that ſtupendous Mathematical Inſtrument, now called the Teleſcope, ſeems to have been known here above 300 years ago. But theſe being chiefly matters of Art, relating either to the diſcovery of the magnitude, figure, or determination of the motions of the Heavenly Bodies, muſt be referr'd (as moſt proper) to the end of this Work; it being my purpoſe in this Hiſtory of Nature, to obſerve the moſt natural method that may be.

2. And therefore I ſhall conſider, firſt, Natural Things, ſuch as either ſhe hath retained the ſame from the beginning, or freely produces in her ordinary courſe; as Animals, Plants, and the univerſal furniture of the World. Secondly, her extravagancies and defects, occaſioned either by the exuberancy of matter, or obſtinacy of impediments, as in Monſters. And then laſtly, as ſhe is reſtrained, forced, faſhioned, or determined, by Artificial Operations. All which, without abſurdity, may fall under the general notation of a Natural Hiſtory, things of Art (as the Lord Bacon De Augm Scient. Lib. 2. cap. 2. well obſerveth) not differing from thoſe of Nature in form and eſſence, but in the efficient only; Man having no power over Nature, but in her matter and motion, i. e. to put together, ſeparate, or faſhion natural Bodies, and ſomtimes to alter their ordinary courſe.

3. Yet neither ſhall I ſo ſtrictly tie my ſelf up to this method, but that I ſhall handle the two firſt, viz. The ſeveral Species of natural things, and the errors of Nature in thoſe reſpective Species, together; and the things Artificial in the end apart: Method equally begetting iterations and prolixity, where it is obſerved too much, as where not at all. And theſe I intend to deliver as ſuccinctly as may be, in a plain, eaſie, unartificial Stile, ſtudiouſly avoiding all ornaments of Language, it being my purpoſe to treat of Things, and therefore would have the Reader expect nothing leſs then Words: Yet neither ſhall my Diſcourſe be ſo jejune, as wholly to conſiſt of bare Narrations, for where the ſubject has not at all, or but imperfectly been handled, I ſhall beg leave either to enlarge, or give my opinion.

4. Since then the Celeſtial Bodies are ſo remote, that little can be known of them without the help of Art, and that all ſuch matters (according to my propoſed method) muſt be referred to the end of this Book: I have nothing of that kind to preſent the Reader with, that's local, and ſeparate from Art, but the appearance of two Parhelia or mock-Suns, one on each ſide of the true one, at Enſham on the 29th of May, early in the morning, in the year 1673. With them alſo appeared a great circle of light concentrical to the true Sun, and paſſing through the disks of the ſpurious ones, as in Tab. 1. Fig. 1. which though I ſaw not the Phaenomenon, is as truly drawn (for ſo it was confeſt by ſome that did) as I could poſſibly have done it if perſonally preſent; and yet ſo incurious was the amazed multitude, that they could not ſo much as give me ground to gueſs at the diameter of the circle, much leſs whether it were interrupted in ſome of its parts, or interſected (as they uſually are) with any other circles of a fainter colour.

5. Whether theſe appearances are cauſed by reflection or refraction in the Clouds, according to the old Philoſophy; or by both, in a great annulary cake of Ice and Snow, as Des Cartes; or by ſemiopaque Cylinders, as M. Hugens de Zulichem, will be too too tedious hereto diſpute. Let it therefore at preſent ſuffice, that this Phaenomenon is worthy our notice, in regard, 1. That no circle paſſes through the true Suns disk, nor the ſpurious ones found in the interſection of two Irides, as in thoſe that appeared at Rome, March 20. 1629.Des Cartes Meteor. cap. 10. & Gaſſend. in Ep. ad Renerium. and in France, April 9. Anno 1666.Philoſ. Tranſ. num. 13. 2. That whereas generally ſuch mock-Suns appear not ſo bright, nor are ſo well defined as the true one is; theſe according to the agreement of all, appeared of ſo even and ſtrong a light, that 'twas hard to diſtinguiſh the true from the falſe, and perhaps might not be inferior to the Parhelia mention'd by Cardan De rerum Varietate lib. 14. c. 70. , or that lately were ſeen in Hungary. Philoſ. Tranſ. numb. 47.

6. When they appear thus bright and illuſtrious, Aſtrologers heretofore always preſaged a Triumvirate: thus the Triumvirate of Antonius, Auguſtus, and Lepidus, with all the evils that attended it, was referred to the Parhelia ſeen a little before; and herein Cardan is ſo poſitive, that he fears not to aſſert, That after ſuch an appearance, we ſeldom (if ever) fail of one, and therefore refers the Parhelia ſeen by himſelf to the Triumvirate of Henry the ſecond King of France, Charles the fifth, and Solyman the Turkiſh Emperor. And truly, were not theſe to be more than ſuſpected of vanity, it were eaſie to adapt a Triumvirate to ours: But my Religion, and that God that hath exhorted us, not to be diſmayed at the ſigns of Heaven, and ſolemnly profeſſes, that 'tis even He that fruſtrates the tokens of the Lyars, and makes the Diviners mad Iſa. 44. v. 24, 25., has taught me to forbear. I ſhall therefore add no more concerning theſe things, but that though moſt commonly the Parhelia with the true Sun, appear but three in number, yet that ſomtimes more have been ſeen; as fourPhiloſ. Tranſ. numb. 13. in France, Anno 1666. fiveDes Cartes, Meteor. cap. 10. at Rome, Anno 1629. fiveMatthew Paris, 17 Henr. III. in England, Anno 1233. and ſixDes Cartes Meteor. cap. 10. & Fromond. Meteor. Lib. 6. Art. 2. Anno 1525. by Sigiſmund the firſt, King of Poland; which are the moſt that we read were ever ſeen at a time, though Des Cartes endeavors to ſhew 'tis poſſible there may be ſeven.

7. And indeed this had been all I thought I ſhould have mentioned concerning the Heavens, but that even now while I am writing this, at Oxon: on the 23d of November, Anno 1675. about 7 at night, behold the Moon ſet her Bow in the clouds, of a white colour, entire and well determined, which continued ſo for about half an hour after I firſt ſaw it. The reaſon why ſuch appear not of divers colours, as Rain-bows do that are made by the Sun, has been alwaies aſcribed by Philoſophers, to the weakneſs of the Moons raies, not entring ſo deeply into the opacity of the clouds. But if we may give credit toSennertus in Epitom. Phyſ. Dan: Sennertus, it has once to his knowledge happened otherwiſe, viz. in the year 1593, when after a great ſtorm of Thunder and Lightning, he beheld an Iris Lunaris adorned with all the colours of the Rain-bow. As for ours, though I could not perceive in any part of it, that it had the leaſt ſhade of any colour but white; however, I thought it not unworthy our notice, not only for the infrequency of the thing (they never happening but at or near the Moons full, and then but ſo very ſeldom too, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Meteor. lib. 3. cap. 2. Aristotle profeſſes, that he ſaw but two in above fifty years; and I know ſeveral learned and obſerving Men, that never ſaw ſuch an Iris in their lives) but alſo becauſe of the great clemency of the weather, that followed upon it at that time of the year; there falling not one drop of rain, nor any wind ſtirring for ſixteen days after, but ſo great a ſerenity, that the waies were as clean and paſſable then, as we could wiſh or ever enjoyed them at Mid-ſummer.

8. From the Firmament (waving all conſiderations of the pure Aether, of which we know ſo little, that I ſhall ſay nothing) I naturally deſcend to the loweſt Heaven, I mean that ſubtile Body that immediatly incompaſſes the Earth, and is filled with all manner of exhalations, and from thence commonly known by the name of the Atmoſphere. Whether beſide theſe exhalations, there be any peculiar ſimple body, called Air, I leave to the more ſubtile Philoſophers, and conſider it here only, as 'tis the ſubject of ſtorms, of thunder and wind, of Echo's, and as it has relation to ſickneſs and health.

9. As to Tempeſts that have happen'd in this County, though perhaps there have been ſome heretofore attended with as deplorable effects as any where elſe; yet becauſe they are no where tranſmitted to poſterity, I ſhall only mention two within our memory, viz. The ſtorm of wind that happen'd one night in February, Anno 1661/2, which though general (at leaſt all over England) yet was remarkable at Oxon: in theſe two reſpects. 1. That though it forced the ſtones inwards into the cavity of All-hollows Spire, yet it over-threw it not. And 2ly, That in the morning, when there was ſome abatement of its fury, it was yet ſo violent, that it laved water out of the River Cherwell, and caſt it quite over the Bridge at Magdalen College, above the ſurface of the River near 20 foot high; which paſſage, with advantage of holding by the College walls, I had then the curioſity to go ſee my ſelf, which otherwiſe, perhaps, I ſhould have as hardly credited as ſome other perſons now may do. But thoſe that have ſailed to the Indies can inform them what force Hurricane's and Turbo's have, with what violence and impetuoſity they take up whole Seas of water, and furiouſly mount them into the air.It was obſerved by an able Sea-man of Briſtol, that this wind was the fag-end of a Hurricane, which began in New-England about three hours before it came hither; the Sea-men obſerv'd that it went directly towards England. Now that ſuch as theſe may alſo happen at Land (though perhaps for the moſt part of leſs ſtrength) I think we have little reaſon to doubt, ſince our own Chronicles inform us, that in Q. Maries time, within a mile of Nottingham, all the houſes of two little Pariſhes, with their Churches, were wholly born down by ſuch a Tempeſt; and the water, with the mud from the bottom of the River Trent, that ran between them, carryed a quarter of a mile and caſt againſt Trees, with the violence whereof they were torn up by the roots.

10. Of much ſuch another Land Hurricane, Bellarmin gives us a relation ſo incredible, that he himſelf premiſeth, Quod niſi vidiſſem non crederem. Vidi (ſaies he) à vehementiſſimo vento effoſſam ingentem terrae molem, eamque delatam ſuper pagum quendam, ut fovea altiſſima conſpiceretur unde eruta fuerat, & pagus totus coopertus & quaſi ſepultus manſerit, ad quem terra illa divenerat Bellarmin. de aſcenſ. ment. in Deum, Grad. 2. cap. 4. . Which being ſufficient (I ſuppoſe) to evince the poſſibility of my ſtory, I proceed to

11. The ſecond tempeſt of Thunder and Lightning, on the 10th of May, 1666. which though terrible enough to all parts adjacent to Oxford, yet was miſchievous only at Medley, a well known Houſe, about a mile or ſomwhat more diſtant from it; two Scholars of Wadham College, alone in a boat, and new thruſt off ſhore to come homewards, being ſtruck off the head of the boat into the water, the one of them ſtark dead, and the other ſtuck faſt in the mud like a poſt, with his feet downward, and for the preſent ſo diſturbed in his ſenſes, that he neither knew how he came out of the boat, nor could remember either Thunder or Lightning that did effect it. Others, in another boat about ten or twenty yards diſtance from the former, felt a diſturbance and ſhaking in their boat, and one of them had his chair ſtruck from under him, without hurt. But of this no more, a full relation of the accident being already given by the Reverend and Learned Dr John Wallis Savilian Profeſſor of Geometry in the Univerſity of Oxford, and publiſh'd in our Engliſh Philoſophical TranſactionsPhiloſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 13. .

12. What hapned before or after thoſe Tempeſts, I was not ſo curious in thoſe days to obſerve, but it might indeed be wiſh'd, as the learned and obſerving Dr Beale adviſesPhiloſoph. Tranſact. Num. 90. , that ſome old Almanacks were written inſtead of new; that inſtead of the conjectures of the weather to come, ſome ingenious and fit Perſons would give a faithful account from divers parts of the world, not only of the Storms, with the antecedents and conſequents of them, but of the whole weather of the years paſt, on every day of the month: as it was induſtriouſly begun above 300 years ago, by William Merle Fellow of Merton College, who obſerved the weather at Oxford for every day of the month for 7 years together; viz. from January Anno Dom. 1337, to January Anno Dom. 1344. the MS copy of which Obſervations yet remain in the Bodleyan LibraryMS. Digby, fol. 176. : For from hence in time we might examine upon ſome grounds, as the learned Dr Beale well remarks, how far the poſitions of Planets, or other ſymptoms or concomitants, are indicative of weathers, and probably be forewarn'd of Dearths, Famines, Epidemical Diſeaſes, &c. and by their cauſes be inſtructed for remedies, or prevention. Certainly from ſuch Calendars we might learn more in few years, then by Obſervations at random all the days of our lives; and if they might be had from foreign and remote partsSuch obſervations of the weather every day of the month through the whole year 1671. were made by Eraſmus Bartholine, and are printed inter Acta Medica Tho. Bartholini Obſ. 130. , we ſhould then be in ſome hopes of true Inveſtigations of heats and colds, and of the breadth and bounds of coaſting Rains and Winds.

13. Next the Tragedies (it being as agreeable to my Method, as ſeaſonable to the Diſcourſe) it will not be amiſs to preſent the Reader with ſome of the ſports of Nature, and entertain him awhile with the Nymph Echo; a Miſtreſs ſhe is indeed that is eaſily ſpoke with, yet known to few: if therefore I take pains to acquaint him with her, I hope I ſhall not perform a thankleſs office.

14. Firſt therefore, that Philechus may not be out in his choice, whenever he attempts to court her in Oxford-ſhire, he muſt know that of theſe there are ſeveral ſorts, and may beſt, I ſuppoſe, be diſtinguiſh'd by their Objects, which are, either Single, ſuch as return the voice but once; and theſe again are either Polyſyllabical, ſuch as return many ſyllables, words, or a whole ſentence. Tonical, ſuch as return the voice but once, nor that neither, except adorned with ſome peculiar Muſical note. Manifold, and theſe return ſyllables and words, the ſame oftentimes repeated, and may therefore be ſtiled Tautological Echo's, which are cauſed either by Simple Double Reflexion.

15. As for Polyſyllabical articulate Echo's, the ſtrongeſt and beſt I have met with here, is in the Park at Woodſtock, which in the day time, little wind being ſtirring, returns very diſtinctly ſeventeen ſyllables, and in the night twenty: I made experiment of it with theſe words, —Quae nec reticere loquenti, Nec prior ipſa loqui didicit reſonabilis Echo. In the day it would return only the laſt verſe, but in the night about twelve by the clock, I could alſo hear the laſt word of the former Hemiſtick [loquenti.] The object of which Echo, or the Centrum phonocampticum, I take to be the hill with the trees on the ſummit of it, about half a mile diſtant from Woodstock town, in the way thence to the Right Honorable the Earl of Rocheſter's Lodge: And the true place of the Speaker, or Centrum phonicum, the oppoſite Hill juſt without the gate at the Towns end, about thirty paces directly below the corner of a wall incloſing ſome hay-ricks, near Chaucers houſe: ſome advantage I gueſs it receives from the rivulet that runs as it were in a direct line between the two centers, and from the pond at the foot of the object hill; as alſo from two other hills that run obliquely up to it: Which may better be apprehended by the proſpect of the place, as in Tab. 1. Fig. 2.

16. That this Echo makes return of ſo many ſyllables, and of a different number in the day and night, being indiſputable and matter of fact; I proceed in the next place to the reaſons of theſe certainties, which poſſibly to every body may not be ſo plain. Firſt then, the cauſes why ſome Echo's return more, and ſome fewer ſyllables, I take to lye in the different diſtances of the objects (returning the voices) from the places of the ſpeakers: for by experience 'tis found, that if the ſpeaker be too near the object, the return is made ſo quick upon him, that the Echo is as it were drowned in the voice: but if he remove farther from it, then it begins to be clear and diſtinct; and if it be a polyſyllabical one, it firſt repeats one ſyllable, then two, three, four, five, or more, according as the ſpeaker removes farther off it, which I take to be the only true way of meaſuring the proportions of the ſpaces of the ground, requiſite for the return of one or more ſyllables. That this is true, I ſhall uſe no arguments to perſwade, becauſe the experiment is ſubject to every mans tryal; and if ſo, it muſt neceſſarily be admitted, that the reaſon why this Echo returns ſo much, is becauſe of the great diſtance of the object from the ſpeaker.

17. What diſtance is required to the return of each ſyllable, is beſt indeed determined by ſuch a procedure, where the object is fore-known, and the condition of the place will admit of the experiment: but both theſe being wanting here (Echo's themſelves being generally firſt known, and not the objects) I was forced to make uſe of a new analytical method, and find out the object by the number of ſyllables already returned, which being ſeventeen in the day time, and twenty by night; and having before found by frequent experience, that according to Blancanus Blancani Echometria Theorem 5. , no one ſyllable will be returned clearly, under the diſtance of 24 Geometrical paces, or 120 feet, I gueſs'd that the object could not be removed leſs than 400 of the former, and 2000 of the latter. For the better underſtanding of which Analyſis, and for the Readers more ſecure finding of the true diſtance of the ſpeaker in any other place, it may be convenient that he take notice, that all Echo's have ſome one place whither they are returned ſtronger, and more diſtinct than any other, and is always the place that lies at right angles with the object, and is not too near, or too far off: for if a man ſtand at oblique angles with it, the voice is better returned to ſome other perſon at another place, than to the ſpeaker; and ſo if he ſtand too near, or far off, although he do ſtand at right angles with it, which is plain by the diagram, Tab. 1. Fig. 3. where a. is the true place of the ſpeaker. a b. the vocal line falling at right angles on the object. c d. places on each hand the true place, and oblique to the object. e f. places above and below the object, whence alſo the voice comes obliquely to it. g h. places whence ('tis true) the voice goes in right angles to the object, but g is too far off, and h too near. Now the ſpeaker ſtanding in a, and his voice going in the ſtraight line a b, and ſtriking upon the object ſo as to make right angles with it, muſt needs return to the ſpeaker again in the ſame line, and no farther, becauſe he is ſuppos'd to ſtand at the two extreams of the whole mix'd line of action: but if he ſtand too near at h, then the Echo repeats more ſyllables, and diſtincter at g than either at h or a, becauſe g is now the extream of the line of action; for by how much the nearer the ſpeaker is to the object, by ſo much the more forcible he ſtrikes it, which cauſes the rebound to be ſo much beyond him: and thus if he ſtand as much too far off, as at g, then the Echo repeats more ſyllables and diſtincter at h, then either at a or g, becauſe the diſtance being too great from g to b, and the reflexion weak, the Echo muſt needs terminate ſo much the ſhorter at h; all theſe being ſuppoſed to take up the whole line of the voices direct and reflex action. Again, if the ſpeaker ſtand in c obliquely to the object, the Echo is better heard at d, than either at a or c; and ſo if he ſtand at d, it is better heard at c then any other place: thus if he ſtand at e above the object, the Echo is beſt heard in the valley f, & vice verſâ. All which, may be well enough made out by throwing a ball againſt a wall, to which, if it be thrown in an oblique line, it returns not to the thrower but to another place; and though the projicient do ſo throw it, that it ſtrikes at right angles with the wall, yet (like as in the voice) if he ſtand too far off, it will fall as much too ſhort in the rebound, as it will exceed if he ſtand too near.

18. According to theſe grounds I carefully examined this Echo, and found, upon motion backward, forward, and to each hand, the true centrum phonicum, or place of the ſpeaker, to be upon the hill at Woodſtock towns end, about thirty paces below the corner of the wall aforeſaid, directly down toward the Kings Majeſties Manor: from whence by meaſure to the brow of the hill, on which my Lord Rocheſters Lodge ſtands, are 456 Geometrical paces, or 2280 feet; which upon allowance of 24 Geometrical paces, or 120 feet to each ſyllable, to my great ſatisfaction I found to be agreeable to the return of 19 ſyllables, viz. one fewer than it returns in the night, and two more than in the day.

19. The meaſure I muſt confeſs had been much more eaſie and natural, could I have began from the object, and ſo removed backward accordingly as the Echo gradually increaſed in the repetition of more ſyllables; for then I could have given the due proportion to each, if I had found any inequality upon the increaſe, which I gueſs there may be, becauſe the allowance of an equality ſeems to ſet the object too far off by a ſyllable or two. But it not being feaſible in this place, I was forced to take the former courſe; for in the valley between the two hills, being the whole medium through which the voice paſſes, and the Echo returns it, there is ſcarce any ſuch thing as an Echo to be found; nay, if you ſtand at the Manor it ſelf, which is not far from the true place of the ſpeaker, and ſituate almoſt as high, and direct your voice toward the place of the object, you ſhall not have the leaſt return; whence 'tis moſt evident that I could not uſe that procedure here, and therefore muſt deſire to be held excuſed from giving the proportions of ſpace, which I ſuppoſe, according to Kircher Magia Phonocamptica, probl. 5. may decreaſe, according as the number of ſyllables increaſe, till I meet with an Echo fit for the purpoſe.

20. The reaſon of the difference between day and night, why it ſhould return ſeventeen ſyllables in the one, and twenty in the other, may lie, I ſuppoſe, in the various qualities, and conſtitution of the medium in different ſeaſons; the Air being much more quiet, and ſtock'd with exhalations in the night than day, which ſomthing retarding the quick motion of the voice to the object, and its return to the ſpeaker ſomwhat more, (by reaſon the voice muſt needs be weakned in the reflexion) muſt neceſſarily give ſpace for the return of more ſyllables.

21. Amongſt other tryals of this Echo, I diſcharged a Piſtol, which made a return much quicker then my voice, and (at which I ſtill wonder) with a much different ſound from that the Piſtol made, whence I can only conclude, that the more forcibly the Air is ſtricken, (as alſo in the projection of a ball) the ſooner the reſponſe is made, and that poſſibly there may be ſome ſounds more agreeable to every Echo, than others. And it being my Lord Bacon's opinion, That there are ſome letters that an Echo will hardly expreſs, and particularly the letter S, which, ſaies he, being of an interior and hiſſing ſound, the Echo at Pont Charenton would not returnNat. Hiſt. Cent. 3. Numb. 251. ; hereupon I tryed, as well as his Lordſhip, with the word Satan, beſide many others of the ſame initial, but found the Echo here neither ſo modeſt or frighted, but that, though the Devil has been buſie enough hereabout (as ſhall further be ſhewn near the end of this Hiſtory) it would readily enough make uſe of his name.

22. Juſt ſuch another polyſyllabical Echo we have at Magdalen College, in the water-walks, near the Bull-work called Dover Peer; it repeats a whole Hexameter verſe, but not ſo ſtrongly as Woodstock: Where the true object of this may be, cannot ſo well be found by meaſure, becauſe of the many Buildings interpoſing; but I conjecture it may be about the publick Schools, or New College Since, New College hath been advanced a Story higher, A. D 1675. this Echo is ſomwhat alter'd.. I could gladly, I confeſs, have aſſigned it ſomthing further off, becauſe I fear that diſtance falls ſomwhat ſhort of our former account, but the buildings beyond lying all lower then thoſe, it muſt by no means be admitted; which makes me think, there muſt be a latitude allowed in theſe matters, according to the different circumſtances perhaps of time, as well as place; and that poſſibly Merſennus might not be ſo much miſtaken, when he aſſigned to each ſyllable but 69 feet.

23. Tonical Echo's, ſuch as return but ſome one particular Muſical Note, I have met with ſeveral, and do not doubt but they are to be met with in moſt arched Buildings, though ſcarce obſerved or noted by any. Such a one is that in the Gate-houſe at Braſen-noſe College, which anſwers to no Note ſo clearly, as to Gamut. The curious and well built Gate of Ʋniverſity College, to none ſo well as B mi. The like Note I met with again at Merton College, in the Vault between the old and new Quadrangles, and in the Large arched Vault of Queens College Gate: Whereas the ſtately arched Stair-caſe leading into Christ Church great Hall, will return all the Notes through the Scale of Muſick. Theſe I muſt confeſs are but Echo's improperly ſo called, becauſe they will expreſs nothing that's articulate, and therefore rather fall under the notation of a Bombus; yet their cauſe being ſomwhat nice and ſubtile, I thought not fit to paſs them by, but to take occaſion from hence to advertiſe the Reader, that there are ſome other inanimate Bodies beſide the Load-ſtone, that though they have no ſenſe, yet have a ſort of perception, which I take to be ſufficiently proved from theſe Vaults, that ſeem to have a kind of election to embrace what is agreeable, and exclude all that is ingrate to them: thus are the very ſeats in Churches and Chappels affected with ſome peculiar Notes of the Organ; and I have a friend (a Violiſt) whom I dare believe, that ſays, his Thigh is thus ſenſible of a peculiar Note, as oft as he lights on it during his playing. Some have imputed much of this in Buildings, to the figure and accurate ſtructure of the Arch, and that where they have different ſhapes and magnitudes, there will be different tunings alſo: But I do not find it agreeable to experience, there being another Vault in the entrance into Merton College Chappel, much leſs, and of a far different figure from that other before mentioned in the ſame College, which returns very near, if not exactly the ſame Note: And ſo do the Gates of Queens and Ʋniverſity Colleges, than which in height, breadth and length, there are few more different.

24. It muſt therefore rather be referr'd to the pores of the ſtones, which are fitted to receive ſome vibrations of the Air, rather than others; juſt as in two Viols tuned to a Ʋniſon, where the ſtrings being ſcrewed to the ſame tenſion, and their pores put into the ſame figure, if you ſtrike one, the correſponding ſtring of the other Viol preſently anſwers it: becauſe the firſt ſtring being of ſuch a tenſion, and having pores of ſuch a form, makes vibrations in the Air, ſuitable only to the pores made by the ſame tenſion in the other ſtring.

25. As for Tautological Polyphonous Echo's, ſuch as return a word or more, often repeated from divers objects by ſimple reflection, there are none here eminent; the beſt I have met with is at Ewelme, on the ſide of a bank, in a Meddow ſouth and by weſt (about a furlong) from the Church: it returns the ſame word three times, from three ſeveral objects of divers diſtances, which I gueſs may be, 1. The Manor, 2. The Church and Hoſpital, And 3d. Colonel Martins houſe. Another there is near Oxford, about the eaſt-end of Chriſt Church new walk, that repeats three or four ſyllables twice over; and a treble one at the moſt northern point of the Fortifications in New Parks: But there being many better than theſe of the kind no doubt in other places, I ſhall reſerve their conſideration at large to a better opportunity, and only take notice here by the way, that theſe are never of many ſyllables; and that always, by how many more they are of, by ſo many the fewer times they repeat them, becauſe ſo great diſtance will be required for their objects, that they muſt quickly be removed out of the reflex action of the voice: for ſuppoſe but a ſentence of ten ſyllables, viz. Gemitu nemus omne remugit, and allow, as before, for the return of each ſyllable 120 feet, the firſt object muſt be 1200 feet off; and the ſecond, with abatement for diſtance, at leaſt 2000; and the third, certainly out of the voices reach, beyond all hopes of any reſponſe. Indeed, could we meet with one of Merſennus's Echo's, where ſixty nine feet would return us a ſyllable, then ſuch an Hemiſtick might be reſounded three times, or perhaps a whole Hexameter twice; yet however ſmall a ſpace may be found for the clear repetition of ſuch a Verſe, I cannot think it can poſſibly be, that any Echo ſhould repeat one eight times over: for ſuppoſe a ſmaller diſtance would ſuffice, then that allowed by Merſennus, as but 350 yards to a Verſe of ſeventeen ſyllables, and allowing ſome decreaſe for the objects diſtances; yet I do not doubt, but two or three of the furtheſt muſt needs be out of the voices action.

26. Much leſs ſure can any ſingle object perform this, and yet Jacobus Boiſſardus, in his Topography of Rome, reports this to be true upon his own knowledge. On the Appian way (ſaies he) amongſt many other vaſt ruins, which ſome think to have been the Caſtle wherein the Praetorian Soldiers lay, there are many Sepulchers, obtuſe and ſolid Pyramids, &c. But the most eminent is of a round form, made of ſquared white Marble, like a Tower, hollow within and open at the top, erected in memory of Caecilia Metella: it ſtands in the corner of another wall, in whoſe circuit there are carved in Marble, near 200 Bulls heads, whence 'tis called, Capo di Boi. At the foot of the hill where this Tower ſtands, if any man pronounce an Heroic Verſe, a wonderful Echo there is, that returns it often entirely and articulately: I my ſelf, ſays he, have heard it repeat the firſt Verſe of Virgils Aeneids diſtinctly eight times, and afterward often broken and confuſedly. No place in the World yields the like EchoJani Jacob. Boiſardi, Topographia Romae, p. 65, 66. , &c. And what if I add, nor that neither, ſince beſide the natural impoſſibility of the thing, the induſtrious Kircher, after he had uſed all imaginable care in the queſt of it, came away unſucceſsful, and found no ſuch matterMagiae Phonocampticae, Praeluſ. 2. .

27. But though we have no conſiderable Tautological Echo's, by a ſimple reflection, yet we have others of no inferior account made by a double one, which alſo ariſing from divers objects, though in a different manner, belong to this place. Of theſe, though there are ſcarce any that will return a Triſſyllable, occaſioned. I ſuppoſe, by the nearneſs of the ſecondary objects, yet a clap with the hands or ſtamp of the feet, there are ſome will return eight, nine, or ten times, the noiſe dying, as it were, and melting away by degrees with ſuch a trembling noiſe, that I ſomtime thought of the Epithet [tremulous] to diſcriminate this ſort of Echo from the reſt.

28. At Heddington, in the Garden of one Mr Pawling Mercer of Oxon: there is a wall of about 40 yards long, built for the advantage of the Fruit, with divers Niches; to which, if you ſtand but a little obliquely, ſo as to ſee the Peers ſtanding out between each two of them, you have the ſeveral objects of ſuch an Echo, not above nine or ten foot diſtant from each other, which return a clap with the hand, or a monoſyllable (the wind being quiet and ſtill) at leaſt nine, if not ten or eleven times, but ſo thick and cloſe, that even a diſſyllable breeds a confuſion: Where by the way if it be objected, that (the whole wall being but 40 yards, or 120 foot long) according to the afore-limited diſtance for Echo's, a monoſyllable ſhould not be returned above once at moſt: It is to be noted, that theſe Echo's made by a double reflection, begin (quite contrary to all others) at the remoteſt object from the corpus ſonorum, which in as many as I have yet ſeen, is a diſtinct wall, falling on that; on which the reſt of the objects are, in right angles; and this object it is, that firſt terminates the voice, clap, or ſtamp; and from which, by reflection, they next ſtrike the ultimate ſecondary object, then the penultimate and antepenultimate; which, though nearer to the corpus ſonorum in reſpect of the ſituation of the objects, yet are ſtill further off in reſpect of the voice, or other ſounds motion: whence it comes to paſs, that the neareſt object to the corpus ſonorum is laſt ſtricken, and therefore repeats a ſyllable as well as any of the reſt, becauſe indeed in that reſpect the furtheſt from it.

29. After the voice or clap has ſtricken theſe ſecondary objects, by way of acceſſion as it were to the corpus ſonorum, it is carryed again by a ſecond reflection away from it toward the primary object, and ſomtimes over it, as it appears to be in this Echo at Heddington, where the ſound ſeems as it were ſomwhat refracted, for it is heard quite out of the place, as is evident to any one that ſtands in the North-east corner of the Garden and ſpeaks Westwards, who will hear the Echo rather in the Hortyard on the other ſide the wall, than in the Garden, which I take moſt certainly to be occaſioned by this ſecond reflection; for let any one that ſuſpects the Echo to be really in the Hortyard, and not in the Garden, go but into it, and he ſhall there find no ſuch matter as an Echo. All which, is more ſenſibly explained in Tab. 1. Fig. 4. where a. is the place of the ſpeaker or maker of any other ſound. b. the primary object firſt terminating the ſound, and reflecting it on the Peers of the other wall. c c c c c c. the Peers between every two Niches that receive the ſound reflected from the primary object and make the Echo. d d d d d d. the lines wherein the voice is carryed back again over the primary object, whereby the Echo appears out of its place. But herein let it be noted, that I am not ſo ſanguine as to exclude all fears that it may be otherwiſe, but only ſuggeſt what ſeems moſt probable at preſent, cum animo revocandi, whenever I ſhall be better informed by another, or my own future experience.

30. At New College in the Cloyſters, there are others of this kind, to be heard indeed on all ſides, but beſt on the South and Weſt, becauſe on thoſe there are no doors either to interrupt or waſt the ſound: Theſe return a ſtamp or voice, ſeven, eight, or nine times, which ſo plainly is occaſion'd by the Peers between the windows, that on the Weſt and ſhorter ſide (being but 38 yards long) the returns are more quick and thicker by much than on the South, where the primary object being above fifty yards removed from the corpus ſonorum, and the ſecondary ones proportionably further; the returns are much ſlower and more diſtinct, in ſo much that on that ſide the Echo will return a diſſyllable, whereas on the Weſt ſide you can have but a monoſyllable only. If it be objected, that according to the rule, 38 yards are not enough for the return of a monoſyllable; I anſwer, that though it may be likely enough that the return of the primary object on that ſide is not heard, yet that there is none of the ſecondary ones, or Peers between the windows, but what are diſtant from the ſpeaker above 40 yards, and therefore may well return a monoſyllable. And if again it be objected, that the interval of an Echo muſt be liberum and patens Blancani Echometria, Theoremate, 4. , and it be further demanded how it comes about that we have ſuch Echo's in Cloyſters, when we can have none in wells that are cover'd with houſes, becauſe the interval is cloſed at both ends, as this Cloyſter is: It muſt be anſwered, that that rule holds only in narrow intervals cloſed up on all ſides, and not in ſuch Cloyſters that are open and arched to the top; Which may alſo be the reaſon why at Magdalen College, where the Cloyſters are covered with a flat roof, they have but an inconſiderable Echo, and at Corpus Chriſti none at all; notwithſtanding they have all other conditions requiſite.

TAB. I. ad. pag. 16

To the right Honble IAMES Lord NORREYS Baron of Ricot His MAIties Ld Lieutenant of Oxfordsh. This first Table in memory of his Lord ps favours is gratefully dedicated by R. P. L L. D.

M. Burghers ſculp.

32. Other Echo's there be that belong to this place, as Echo's upon Echo's, and ſuch as my Lord Verulam Nat. Hiſt. Cent. 3. Num. 249, 250. ſtiles back-Echo's; of which, becauſe I have met with none conſiderable, I am content to paſs them by, having ſufficiently, as I ſuppoſe, by this time tired the Readers patience with too tedious a conſideration of ſo particular a ſubject, and make haſte to treat of the Air of Oxford-ſhire, as it ſtands in reference to Sickneſs or Health. But all Air of it ſelf being equally pure, and only accidentally good or bad, accordingly as more or leſs filled with wholſom or noxious vapors aſcending from the Waters, or moiſt Earths; I refer its conſideration to the next Chapter, to which it ſeems more intimately and originally to belong: it being the opinion of Hippocrates, and on all hands agreed, That Waters are of much more concernment in reference to health than the Air can be, becauſe they are as it were part of our aliment, and the Air not ſo; and may be of themſelves fundamentally bad, whereas the Air is only ſo by participation.

CHAP. II. Of the Waters.

THAT Oxford-ſhire is the beſt water'd County in England, though I dare not with too much confidence aſſert, yet am induced to believe there are few better; ſince beſide the five more conſiderable Rivers of Thame, Iſis, Cherwell, Evenlode, and Windruſh, there are numbred no leſs than threeſcore and ten at leaſt of an inferior rank, beſide ſmaller Brooks not worthy notice: And all theſe of ſo quick a ſtream, and free from ſtagnation, ſo clear, and yet ſo well impregnated with wholſom primogenial Steams of Salts and Sulphurs, that few (if any) vappid and ſtinking Exhalations can aſcend from them to corrupt the Air. As for ſtanding Pools, Mariſh, or Boggy grounds, the parents (at leaſt occaſions) of Agues, Coughs, Catarhs, they are feweſt here of any place to be found: the Soyl for the moſt part lying dry, and water'd only with clear and rapid Fountains. In ſhort, ſo altogether agreeable is this County to Cardans Comment. in Hippoc. de Aere, aquis, & locis. rule, Solum ſiccum cum aquis currentibus ſalubritatem Aeris efficiunt, that had he wanted an inſtance for confirmation, he might have found one here moſt ſuitable to his purpoſe. And if plenty of wholſom Fiſh, ſpontaneous productions of odoriferous Plants, and the ſcarcity of filthy Reptils, be cogent Arguments of the goodneſs of Waters, Soyls, and conſequently of Air, as heretofore they have been accounted, I know not the place can make better pretences, as ſhall be ſhewn more at large in their proper places.

2. Beſide its clearneſs from peſtiferous vapors, I take the ſharpneſs we find this Air to be of, to be no ſmall argument of its health and purity. Aristotle, 'tis true, thought Air moderately warm, but its conſtant return to a brisk coldneſs, after it has been heated either by fire, the Sun, or warm exhalations, gives us ſtrong ſuſpitions that 'tis naturally cold: All natural Bodies, after they have ſuffered violence, returning of themſelves to their innate condition. To which add, that the Air on the tops of high Mountains, above the reach of the Clouds and other warm Exhalations, as 'tis found to be clear, ſo 'tis very cold; whence I think it may not be illogically concluded, That the colder the Air, the nearer to purity, and conſequentially more healthy: Which is alſo very ſuitable to the doctrine of Hippocrates, who ſpeaking concerning the healthy ſituation of Cities, ſays, That ſuch which are placed to cold winds, Hippocr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . i. e. that though their Waters are harſh and cold, yet for the moſt part they are ſweet, and the Inhabitants healthy and brisk, ſound, and free from defluxions. And ſo indeed in the main I find them here, of a very chearful humor, affable, and courteous in their Deportment; neither ſparing, nor profuſe in their Entertainments, but of a generous temper, ſuitable to the ſweet and healthful Air they live in: Whereas the Inhabitants of fenny and boggy Countries, whoſe spirits are clogg'd with perpetual Exhalations, are generally of a more ſtupid, and unpleaſant converſation.

3. That the qualities of Waters and Soyls, together with the ſituations of places ſo the reſpective Quarters of the World, make them more or leſs healthy, according to the greatId. ibid. Hippocrates, there is no doubt. But to theſe I muſt beg the favor of adding, not only more ſwaſive but more irrefragable proof; I mean, the great age and conſtant health of perſons that have been lately, and are now living here: Richard Clifford, not long ſince of Bolſcot in this County, died at 114 years of age: Brian Stephens, born at Cherlbury, but Inhabitant of Woodſtock, dyed laſt year at 103. Where alſo there now lives one George Green (but born at Enſham) in his hundredth year: at Kidlington one Mris Hill was born, and lived there above an hundred years: and at Oxford there is living, beſide ſeveral near it, a Woman (commonly called Mother George) now in her hundredth year current. The pleaſant ſituation of which City is ſuch, and ſo anſwerable to the great Reputation it ever had in this reſpect, that it muſt not by any means be paſt by in ſilence.

4. Seated it is on a riſing Ground, in the midſt of a pleaſant and fruitful Valley of a large extent, at the confluence, and extended between the two Rivers of Iſis and Cherwell, with which it is encompaſs'd on the Eaſt, Weſt, and South; as alſo, with a ridge of Hills at a miles (or ſomwhat more) diſtance, in the form of a Bow, touching more then the Eaſt and Weſt points with the ends, ſo that the whole lies in form of a Theater: In the Area ſtands the City mounted on a ſmall hill, adorned with ſo many Towers, Spires and Pinnacles, and the ſides of the neighboring Hills ſo ſprinkled with Trees and Villa's, that no place I have yet ſeen has equall'd the ProſpectAb amoenitate ſitus Belloſitum dictum.. 'Twas the ſweetneſs and commodiouſneſs of the place, that (no queſtion) firſt invited the great and judicious King Alfred, to ſelect it for The Muſes Seat; and the Kings of England ever ſince (eſpecially when at any time forc'd from London by War, Plague, or other inconveniencies) ſo frequently to remove hither, not only their Royal Courts, but the Houſes of Parliament, and Courts of Judicature: Many Synods and Convocations of the Clergy have been alſo for the ſame reaſon held here; of which, as they have promiſcuouſly happened in order of time, take the following Catalogue.

A Catalogue of Parliaments, Councils, and Terms that have been held at Oxford. A Parliament held at Oxford, in the time of King Ethelred, anno 1002. A Parliament at Oxford, under King Canutus, an. 1018. A Parliament at Oxford, under King Harold Harefoot, anno 1036. A Conference at Oxford, under King William Rufus, an. 1088. A Conference at Oxford, in the time of King Stephen. A Council at Oxford, held againſt the Waldenſes, temp. Hen. 2. an. 1160. A Council at Oxford, under King Hen. 2. temp. Tho. Becket Archiep. Cant. an. 1166. A general Council at Oxford, at which King Hen. 2. made his Son John King of Ireland, an. 1177. A Parliament at Oxford, called Parliamentum magnum, temp. H. 2. an. 1185. A Council at Oxford, temp. Rich. 1. A Conference at Oxford, in the time of King John. A Parliament held at Oxford, temp. Hen. 3. an. 1218. which firſt gave occaſion to the Barons Wars. A Council at Oxford, under Steph. Langton Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, an. 1222. A Council at Oxford, an. 1227. A Council at Oxford, under Stephen Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, and his Suffragans, an. 1230. 14. Hen. 3. A Council at Oxford, temp. Hen. 3. an. 1233. A Council at Oxford, under Edmund Arch-Biſhop of Cant. A Council held at Oxford, by the Biſhops, temp. Hen. 3. an. 1241. A Term kept at Oxford, 31 Hen. 3. A Council at Oxford, temp. Hen. 3. an. 1247. A Council held by the Biſhops at Oxford, an. 1250. A Parliament held at Oxford, called Parliamentum inſanum, 41 Hen. 3. A Council at Oxford, an. 1258. A Parliament at Oxford, an. 1261. A Parliament at Oxford, an. 1264. A Council at Oxford, under John Peckham Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, an. 1271. A Council held at Oxford, under Robert Winchilſea Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, an. 1290. A Parliament ſummon'd at Oxford, 4 Edw. 3. A Parliament at Oxford, 19 Novemb. an. 1382. A Parliament at Oxford, 6 Rich. 2. A Term kept at Oxford, 11 Rich. 2. A Term kept at Oxford, 16 Rich. 2. A Convocation of the Clergy at Oxford, by Tho. Arundel Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, an. 1395. A Parliament at Oxford, 1 Car. 1. 1625. A Parliament ſummon'd at Oxford, temp. Car. 1. an. 1644. The Terms kept at Oxford, eodem temp. it being the Kings Head-Quarters in the late Civil War. A Parliament at Oxford, 13 Car. 2. an. 1665. The Term kept at Oxford, eodem temp. the Plague being then at London.

5. Of theſe there is an imperfect Liſt in a MSS.MSS. fol. C. p. 173. in Corpus Chriſti College Library Oxon. in which there are alſo mentioned three Synods held in St. Maries Church: A Provincial Chapter of the Fryars Preachers, and a Council held at Oxon. whoſe Votes were written by Abraham Woodhall. There is alſo a Provincial Council at Oxford, mention'd in the Catalogue ſet before the Decrees of Gratian. But theſe bearing no date, and in all likelyhood the ſame with ſome of the afore-mentioned; I paſs on to another Parliament, which though not at Oxford, yet was held in this County, and therefore I ſuppoſe not improper for this place. However, I ſhall rather venture the danger of impropriety and miſplacing, then omit the taking notice of ſo conſiderable a Meeting, it being the firſt Parliament held in the County, and doubtleſs in England; called it was at Shifford, now a ſmall Village in the Pariſh of Bampton, and ſhewing now nothing adequate to ſo great an Aſſembly.

6. There is a MSS. in Sir Robert Cottons Library, that gives an account of this Parliament, which, it ſaies, conſiſted of the chief of all Orders of the Kingdom, and was called at Sifford (now Shifford) in Oxford-ſhire, by King Alfred, where the King as Head conſulted with the Clergy, Nobles, and others, about the maners and government of the people, where he delivered ſome grave admonitions concerning the ſame: The words of the MSS. are theſe, At Sifford seten Dancr manie, fele Biscops, et fele Boclered, Erles prude, et Cnihtes egloche. ðer ƿas Erle Elfricof ðe lage smuth ƿise, & ec Alfred Englehird, Engle derling, on England he ƿas Cyng, hem he gan leren, sƿo hi heren mihten hu hi here lif leden scolden. i. e. There ſate at Shifford many Thanes, many Biſhops, and many learned Men, wiſe Earls, and awful Knights: there was Earl Elfrick very learned in the Law, and Alfred, Englands Herdſ-man, Englands Darling; he was King of England, he taught them that could hear him how they ſhould live.

7. To which perhaps may be added, the great Council of Kyrtlington held there not long after, in an. 977, at which were preſent King Edward the Martyr, and St Dunſtan Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury; and at which died Sidemannus Biſhop of Crediton. This Council by Sir Henry Spelman H. Spelman Concil. Tom. 1. An. 977. p. 493. is taken to be the ſame mentioned by Wigornienſis held at Kyrtlinege, which he gueſſes to be now Katlage in Cambridge-ſhire; but I rather believe it was held here, not only for the ſake of the name, which remains the ſame to this day, but becauſe of the one and only Conſtitution made there, viz. That it ſhould be lawful for the Country People to go in Pilgrimage to St. Mary of Abington; a thing in all likelyhood not ſo deſirable to the People of Cambridge-ſhire, as to ours of Oxford-ſhire ſo near the place: Beſide, the great reputation that this place was of in ancient times, ſeems to juſtifie my plea, it enjoying as great Privileges, and perhaps being a fitter place in thoſe days for the reception of ſuch an Aſſembly, then Oxford it ſelf; for I find it part of the Poſſeſſions of the Kings of England, from whom it came to Henry, Son of Edmund Crouchback Earl of Lancaſter, and Father to Henry, the firſt Duke of Lancaster, by whoſe Daughter and ſole Heir Blanch, it came to John of Gaunt Duke of Aquitane and Lancaſter, and was free, a Thelonio, paſſagio, laſtagio, pacagio, stallagio, tallagio, tollagio, cariagio, & terragio, per totum Regnum, as I find it in an old Charter in the poſſeſſion of the Right Worſhipful Sir Tho: Chamberleyne, now Lord of the Town, whoſe ſingular civilities in imparting this, and ſome other matters hereafter to be mention'd, I cannot but in gratitude ever acknowledge.

8. From whence (after ſo long, but I hope not unpleaſant digreſſion) I return to the Beautiful Oxford again, a place of ſo ſweet and wholſom an Air, that though it muſt not be compared with that of Montpellier, yet upon my own knowledge it has proved ſo advantagious to ſome, that it has prefectly recovered them of deep Conſumptions; and particularly a worthy Friend of mine, who though he came hither ſufficiently ſpent, yet without the help of any other Phyſick, within few Months felt a ſenſible amendment; and in fewer Years became of as ſanguine a complexion as the reſt of his friends, that had almoſt deſpaired of him.

9. Some have thought the Small Pox here more then ordinarily frequent, and it muſt indeed be confeſt, That we are perhaps as often, though not ſo ſeverely infeſted as ſome other places; for generally here they are ſo favorable and kind, that be the Nurſe but tolerably good, the Patient ſeldom miſcarries. But admit the Objection be truly made, That it is more ſubject to the Small Pox than other neighboring Cities about, yet if by ſo much the leſs it feel the rage of the Plague, I think the edge of the charge is ſufficiently rebated. 'Tis reported amongſt thePhiloſoph. Tranſact. num. 49. obſervations of an ingenious Perſon that reſided long in the Iſland Japan, That though the Air be very ſalubrious there, yet the Small Pox and Fluxes are very frequent, but the Plague not ſo much as ever heard of; which has often made me reflect on the year 1665, when the Peſtilence was ſpread in a maner all over the Kingdom, that even then, though the Court, both Houſes of Parliament, and the Term were kept at Oxford, the Plague notwithſtanding was not there at all.

10. Others again, tell us of the Black Aſsiſe, held in the Caſtle here, an. 1577. when a poyſonous ſteam broke forth of the Earth, and ſo mortally ſeiſed the ſpirits of the Judges, Sheriffs, Justices, Gentry and Juries, beſide great numbers of others that attended the buſineſs, that they ſickned upon it and almoſt all of them dyed: but let it not be aſcribed to ill fumes and exhalations aſcending from the Earth and poyſoning the Air, for ſuch would have equally affected the Priſoners as Judges, but we find not that they dyed otherwiſe then by the halter, which eaſily perſwades me to be of the mind of myNat. Hiſt. Cent. 10. num. 914. Lord Verulam, who attributes it wholly to the ſmell of the Goal, where the Priſoners had been long, cloſe, and naſtily kept.

11. 'Tis true, that Oxford was much more unhealthy heretofore then now it is, by reaſon the City was then much leſs, and the Scholars many more, who when crowded up in ſo narrow a ſpace, and the then ſlovenly Towns-men not keeping the ſtreet clean, but killing all maner of Cattle within the walls, did render the place much more unhealthy. Hence 'tis, that we find ſo many reſcripts of our Kings prohibiting mactationem groſſarum beſtiarum infra muros, & quod vici mundentur à fimis & fimariis, bearing date 13 Hen. 3. 29 Edw. 1. 12 Edw. 3. 37 Hen. 6.MSS. in Arch. Bib. Bod. fol. 90, 91. and all alledging the reaſon, quia per has mactationes, &c. aer ibidem inficitur, becauſe by the killing ſuch maner of Cattle, and laying the dung in the ſtreets, the Air was infected. Moreover, about theſe times the Iſis and Cherwell, through the careleſneſs of the Towns-men, being filled with mud, and the Common-ſhoars by this means ſtopt, did cauſe the aſcent of malignant vapors wherever there happened to be a Flood; for beſide its ſtirring the infectious maſs, great part of the waters could not timely paſs away, but ſtagnating in the lower Meddows, could not but increaſe the noxious putrid ſteams. But the former being long ſince remedyed by the care of the Ʋniverſity, and the latter by the piety and charge of Richard Fox Biſhop of Wincheſter, and Founder of C.C.C. Oxon. who in the year 1517. cleanſed the Rivers, and cut more Trenches for the waters free paſſageHiſt. & Antiq. Univerſ. Oxon. Lib. 1. pag. 245. ; the Town hath ever ſince continued in a healthful condition: though I cannot but believe, but were there yet more Trenches cut in ſome of the Meddows, the Air might be ſomwhat better'd ſtill, eſpecially during the Winter ſeaſon, when I fear ſomtimes Floods ſtay a little too long, and that not only near Oxford, but in Otmoor; and all along the Iſis from Enſham to North-moor, Shifford, Chimly, and Rotcot, which brings me again to the general conſideration of the Waters as well of the whole County as City.

12. That the healthineſs of Waters conſiſts in their due impregnation with Salts and Sulphurs, and their continuance ſo, in their continual motion, is indiſputably evinced from the ſtinking evaporations of them upon any ſtagnation. Now that the Rivers here abound with theſe, will be altogether as manifeſt as that they run, if we conſider but the Springs they receive and Earths they waſh. The Iſis, 'tis true, till it comes to New-bridge, receives not (that I find) any eminently ſalt or ſulphureous waters; but there it admits the nitrous Windruſh, ſo well impregnated with that absterſive ſalt, that no place yields Blanketing ſo notoriouſly white, as is made at Witney, a Mercat Town on that River, and upon this account the moſt eminent in England for that kind of Trade; though I am not ignorant, that ſome add another cauſe joyntly contributing with the afore-mentioned, to the excellency of theſe Blankets; of which more at large when I come to treat of Arts.

13. Somwhat lower, about Caſsington, it receives the Evenlode, a River whoſe Banks, eſpecially near the Fountain heads, are very well ſaturated with both the Minerals: witneſs the waters that riſe a little above Sir Thomas Pennyſton's, in the Pariſh of Cornwell, from a ſort of Earth that may well paſs for a Marle; and the briniſh Bog near Churchill-mill, which though upon the ſurface of the ground ſeems to have no communication with the adjoyning Rivulet, yet being ſo near, and the Glebe all thereabout being to be preſumed of a like nature, it muſt needs lick ſome of the Mineral in its paſſage. About Kingham I was told of a ſulphureous Earth, and that ſome of the Waters there were of ſuch an odour; but whether true or no, I am ſure on the other ſide the water, at a place called Bould in the Pariſh of Idbury, it is manifeſtly ſo; which being not far from the River, at leaſt not from the Stream that runs by Foſcot, and ſo into it, in all likelyhood may impart to the waters hereabout no mean quantity of its more volatile parts. Upon the Cherwell we have a ſalt Spring runs immediatly into it; and perhaps the ſulphureous Glebe of Deddington may ſomwhere reach the River. The Banks of the Thame are ſo well ſated with ſome kind of acid, that no well-water in the whole Town of the name, will either brew, or lather with ſoap: But none of theſe give a tincture ſo high, that they can be perceived by the moſt exquiſite palate, but only ſo far forth as may conduce to a due fermentation, and to keep them living: And yet without doubt from hence it is, that the Thames water at Sea, in eight months time, acquires ſo ſpirituous and active a quality, that upon opening ſome of the Cask, and holding the candle near the bung-hole, its ſteams have taken fire like Spirit of wine, and ſomtimes endanger'd firing the ShipPhiloſoph. Tranſact. Num. 27. pag. 495. . Hence 'tis alſo that its ſtench is no abſolute corruption, and that after a third or fourth fermentation, it equals the waters of the Well in the Haven of Brunduſium Plin. Nat. Hiſt. lib. 2. cap. 103. , and ſtinks no more; and though the Mariners are ſomtimes forced to drink it and hold their noſes, yet upon that account they do not ſicken; whereas all other waters, as far as has been hitherto obſerved, become irrecoverable upon ſtinking, and dangerous to drink.

14. Cardan in his Comment upon Hippocrates De Aere Aquis & locis ſuper Text. 3. , takes the plenty and goodneſs of the Fiſh, to be a ſure indication of the wholſomneſs of waters. And our Country-man, the ingenious Dr Browne General Deſcription of Hungary, pag. 10. , ſpeaking of the great fecundity of the River Tibiſcus, admits it into conſideration, whether its exceeding fertility may not be aſcribed to the ſaline Tinctures it receives from the natural ſalt Mines it licks by the way: which opinions if approved, as rationally they may be, ſhew the health of our waters and the reaſon of it too: for though we muſt not compare our Iſis with Tibiſcus or Brodrack; the one whereof is ſaid to conſiſt of two parts of water, and one of Fiſh; and the other ſo repleniſh'd with them, that in Summer when the River is low, the People ſay, The water ſmells of Fiſh: yet in the year 1674. it gave ſo ample teſtimony of its great plenty, that in two days appointed for the Fiſhing of Mr Major and the Bayliffs of the City, it afforded betwixt Swithins-Wear, and Woolvercot-bridge (which I gueſs may be about three miles diſtant) fifteen hundred Jacks, beſide other Fiſh; which great fecundity, as it argues the goodneſs of the Element, ſo 'tis no whether to be referr'd, as to its original cauſe, but to the various Salts upon which depend the propagation of all ſorts of Species'sWillis, de Ferment. cap. 2. ; and as far as concerns this part of the Animal Kingdom, are plentifully to be found at the bottoms of ſome Rivers.

15. And I ſaid the rather at the bottoms of Rivers, not only becauſe Bodies from Salts have their ſolidity and weightWillis de Ferment. cap. 2. , and therefore may well be preſumed to reſide in the loweſt places: but becauſe I find it the joynt agreement of all the Water-men hereabout that I have yet talk'd with, that the congelation of our Rivers is always begun at the bottom, which however ſurprizing it may ſeem to the Reader, is neither unintelligible nor yet ridiculous: for beſide matter of fact wherein they all conſent, viz. that they frequently meet the Ice-meers (for ſo they call the cakes of Ice thus coming from the bottom) in their very riſe, and ſomtimes in the under-ſide including ſtones and gravel brought with them ab imo, it ſeems upon conſideration alſo conſonant to reaſon: for that congelations come from the conflux of Salts, before diſpers'd at large, is as plain as the vulgar experiment of freezing a pot by the fire; and that induration and weight come alſo from thence, ſufficiently appears from the great quantities of them that are always found in ſtones, bones, teſtaceous, and all other weighty bodiesWillis de Ferment. cap. 12. . Now whatever makes things compact and ponderous, muſt needs be indued with the ſame qualities it ſelf, and therefore affect ſuitable places; ſo that why ſtanding Pools ſhould freez at the top, might poſſibly, have proved the greater difficulty of the two, had not the Learned Dr Willis already cleared the point, by ſhewing us, that all ſtanding waters are more or leſs in a ſtate of putrefaction Willis de Ferment. cap. 8. , with their ſalts and ſulphurs ready for flight, and in that poſture catch'd by the adventitious cold, are probably ſo congealed at the top of the water. How conſonant to truth this Theory may be, I leave to the Readers judgment and future experience, and by the way would have him take notice, that as this, ſo my other opinions hereafter to be mentioned, are not magiſterially laid down, ſo as to juſtle out better whenever they can be brought, but fairly to have their tryal, and ſo live or dye. But as to the matter of Fact, as I cannot but think it hard that ſo many people ſhould agree in a falſity, ſo methinks 'tis as difficult they ſhould miſtake in their judgments, ſince I was told by one of the ſobereſt of that calling, that he once knew a Hatchet caſually fall over-board into the River near Wallingford, which was afterwards brought up, and found in one of theſe Icemeers.

16. And ſo much for the ſalts that give life to the waters, multiply the Fiſh, and are the cauſe of congelations; for the watry Plants it ſeems have their vegetation from none of theſe, but a higher principle, which ſome will have to be a volatile Niter, brought along with the ſhowers in their paſſage through the Air. That ſubaqueous Plants have a proportionable growth to thoſe on the Land after a ſhower of rain, is alſo the general voice of the Barge-men; and herein I am the rather inclin'd to believe them, becauſe 'tis a matter ſo much their intereſt to obſerve; our watermen here in theſe ſhallow Rivers, praying not ſo much for rain to fill them when low, as that weeds may alſo grow to help keep the waters when they have them, which will otherwiſe too ſoon glide away, to their no ſmall detriment. Some have thought this vigorous ſhooting of the aqueous Plants, ſo preſently ſenſible after plentiful ſhowers, to proceed rather from the ſoyls brought with them from the hills, and impregnated with ſalts fit to promote vegetation; but the contrary is evident from the former Paragraphs, for with ſuch as theſe the Rivers are daily ſated, and yet this brisk vegetation is wanting till it rains: whence I gueſs that terrestrial and ſubaqueous Plants (that I ſay not ſuch as delight in uliginous places) have their ſprightful ſhooting from different principles; and if to the former I ſhould aſſign a more fix'd, and to the latter a volatile ſalt, perchance I might not be much out of the way: but it being not ſo much my buſineſs to find the reaſons of phaenomena, as to give the Reader ſuch hints as may lead his greater ſagacity to do it; I forbear ſaying more, & manum de tabula, only advertiſing him, that what has been ſaid of the Iſis may be indifferently applyed to the reſt of the greater Rivers, of which neither have I any thing more to add, but an unuſual accident that happened to the Cherwell, An. 1662/3, which without one drop of rain, or any other viſible cauſe here, but from great and ſudden ſhowers that fell in Northampton-ſhire, ſwelled to that vaſt height, that in two hours time, not only the Medows were o're-flown, Magdalen College cellar drowned, and their raiſed Water-walks cover'd; but the River Iſis driven back as far as Ivy-Hincksey, at leaſt a mile from the confluence of the two Rivers.

17. But amongſt the many ſmaller Rivulets, perchance it may not be unworthy notice. (1.) That the two conſiderable Rivers of Stour and Ouſe, though but ſmall here and running but little way in it, yet riſe in this County; the one at Swalcliff, which goes into the Severn Sea in the weſt; and the other at Fritwell, whence it runs into the Sea between Lincoln-ſhire and Norfolk in the eaſt of England. And (2.) that the Fountain-heads of the River Rea lye for the moſt part in a plain Country, having little more to feed them, than juſt a declivity to facilitate their paſſage; which ſeems to argue, that all running waters owe not their continuance to rain and dews, collected as they ſay, on the ſpungy tops of hills, and ſent forth again ſomwhere in the declivity. And ſo do's a a ſmall Spring at Cleydon, that riſes in the ſtreet on the ſouth ſide of the Town, which continues running all the year, but moſt plentifully like the Scatebra of Pliny Nat. Hist. lib. 2. cap. 103. , in the dryeſt weather: to which add a Well at Ewelme, alſo ſouth of the Church, whoſe Springs run loweſt in the Winter ſeaſon, and advance in the Summer remarkably higher; as I am credibly informed from Lambourn in Berk-ſhire, all the Springs in that Town moſt conſtantly do. But I decline all engagement in this great Controverſie concerning the origin of Springs, till my Travels have ſupplyed me with more, and more certain evidences, as well for the one as other part of the queſtion.

18. That Land-ſprings, and ſuch as run but once perpahs in many years, have their riſe and continuance from plentiful ſhowers, I think we have little reaſon to doubt, ſince we have them not at all, or but very weak in any Summer, or the dryer Winters: ſuch are thoſe that fore-tell (and naturally enough) the ſcarcity and dearneſs of Corn and Victuals; whereof that of Aſſenton, near Henly upon Thames, is one of the moſt eminent that I know of in England; and no queſtion is the ſame mentioned by Johannes Euſeb. Nierembergius De Miracul. Nat. lib. 2. c. 26. , in his Book (as he calls it) of the Miracles of Nature. In Britanniae territorio Chiltrenſi ſunt fontes multi, &c. by which, I ſuppoſe, he muſt mean the Chiltern Country of Oxford-ſhire, There are, ſays he, many Springs, which in fertile years are always dry; but before any defect, as the Harbingers of an approaching dearth, theſe waters get looſe, and as it were breaking priſon, they quickly unite into a forcible ſtream. And ſo they did lately, in An. 1674. with that violence, that ſeveral Mills might have been driven with the Current; and had not the Town of Henly made ſome diverſion for them, their Fair Mile muſt have been drowned for a conſiderable time. Of theſe there are many in the County of Kent, which I know not for what reaſon they call Nailbourns there, and preſcribe them (ſome will) a certain time for their running, as once in ſeven, ten, or fifteen years. But the certain natural principle of ſuch Springs, altogether depending upon an uncertain cauſe, no heed is to be given to ſuch kind of ſtories, they being equally as vain as the perſons that broach'd them.

19. Beſide theſe conſtant and intermitting Rivulets, that always diſcharge themſelves into Seas or Lakes, we have others here of a peculiar kind that empty themſelves into neither of them: but as they firſt roſe out of the Earth, ſo preſently after a ſhort ſtay on it, ingulf themſelves again, and are no more ſeen. Two of theſe there are at Shot-over Foreſt, both riſing as I take it on the north ſide of the hill; the one not far from Heddington Quarry-pits, is conſtantly fed with a double Spring, yet after it has run about two Bows ſhoot, is received by a rocky ſubterraneous indraught, and appears no more: for though ſome have thought it to come forth again at the Pool of a Mill not far from it, yet after diligent ſearch I could find no ſuch matter. Another there is not far from Foreſt-hill, and I think in the Grounds of Sir Timothy Tyrrill, which ſomtimes in Winter runs with that violence, and has worn its In-let to ſuch a capacity, that it can and has received an Ox.

20. Other waters again are of ſo ſlow a pace, that they ſeem rather to ſweat than run out of the Earth, part whereof being ſpent in exhalation, and the reſt in ſating the dry neighboring Earth, do neither reach the Sea, are received in Lakes, nor ſwallowed up like the former, but of themſelves are ſtopt upon the very ſurface. And yet I have obſerved, and believe rightly too, that theſe are the moſt durable Land ſprings we have, witneſs that famous one of this kind at Nettlebed, which I know not from what old Witch heretofore, by way of deriſion, they call Mother Hibblemeer; whereas if we conſider how ſerviceable ſhe has been, being never known to fail them in the dryeſt Summer, and that in a Country ſo uncapable of Wells, that there's no ſuch thing to be found in the Pariſh, ſhe rather merits the eſteem of the Nymph of the place.

21. In Weſtphalia they have a Spring they call their Bolderborn Varenii Geog. lib. 1. cap. 17. prop. 15. , from a noiſe that it makes at the exit of the water; whether ours may deſerve the name, I know not, but ſuch a one there is in the Pariſh of Glympton, in a wood about a mile ſouth-weſt from the Church, in a place where there are ſtones in the form of Cockles; upon which account hereafter I ſhall mention it again. The Springs, as I remember, are in number three, and the moſt ſouthern one of theſe 'tis that has the humming noiſe, much like that of an empty bottle held with the mouth againſt the wind, which perhaps may be a reſemblance ſo befitting our purpoſe, that it may help to explain the cauſe as well as the ſound: for provided the channel be large within, and the paſſage forth ſomwhat narrow like a bottle, the colliſion of the water againſt the lips of the orifice, may well make a noiſe in a large vault within, eſpecially if the waters be indued with a ſpirit, as peradventure anon may be proved like enough.

22. Which is all I have to ſay concerning the flux of Rivulets, but that one there is at Sommerton makes a ſmall Caſcade, or fall of water about ſeven foot high; which were it not in the highway, but in a Gentlemans Garden, ſome uſe might be made on't for divers good purpoſes, but as the caſe ſtands I think it can have none, except for experiments of petrifications, for which ſure it cannot but be very excellent, ſince the living blades of graſs of not above half a years growth, within that ſmall time are all covered with ſtone, and hang down the bank like ſo many Iſicles; and the Earth it ſelf over which it glides, as 'twere foliated over with a cruſt of ſtone like the Moſco petroſo of Ferrante Imperato Dell' Hiſt. Natural. lib. 27. cap. 8. . Which brings me to a cloſer conſideration of waters, as they are eminently endued with any peculiar qualities, of Petrification, Saltneſs, or Medicinal uſe; of which in their order as briefly as may be.

23. Of Petrifying waters, though I doubt not but their kinds are as various, as the effects they produce; and the effects again, as the ſubjects they work on; yet I am inclined to believe that they all agree thus far, that they proceed in the main from the ſame ſtock and linage, and are all more or leſs of the kindred of Salts, which ſublimed and rarified in the bowels of the Earth into an inviſible ſteam, are received by the waters as their moſt agreeable vehicle, and brought hither to us at the riſing of Springs, as inviſibly as the particles of ſilver or gold, when each is diſſolved in its proper menſtruum: where meeting perchance with an ambient Air, much colder and chilling than any under ground, in all likelyhood are precipitated, and thrown down on ſuch ſubjects, as they caſually find at the place of their exit, which they preſently cloath with a cruſt of ſtone; or elſe (where precipitation or coheſion will not ſuffice) they paſs with the waters through the pores of the ſubjects, and are left behind in them juſt as in a filter.

24. The reaſon of which difference may probably be, tha • ſome of theſe petrifying ſteams or atoms, may be groſs and more bulky than ſome others are, and cannot be held up in the watry vehicle, without ſuch a heat as they have under ground, but fall, and by reaſon of their bigneſs, do not penetrate, but adhere to their ſubjects; whereas others that are fine, more minute and ſubtile, are eaſily ſupported in a volatile condition, and paſs with the waters into the cloſeſt textures.

25. If any body doubt whether ſtones, and ſo petrifications, ariſe from Salts, let him but conſult the Chymiſts, and aſk, Whether they find not all indurated Bodies, ſuch as ſtones, bones, ſhells, and the like, moſt highly ſated with the ſaline principle? Some mixture of Earth and Sulphur 'tis true there is in them, which give the opacity that moſt ſtones have; from which, according as they are more or leſs free, they have proportionable transparency, and ſom hardneſs too; as the beſt of gems, the Diamant, evinces. And if he ſhall ask what Salts are the apteſt to perform this feat of petrification, though the difficulty of the queſtion might well excuſe me, yet I'le venture thus far to give him an anſwer, That I have frequently ſeen at Whitſtable in Kent, how their Coperas or Vitriol is made out of ſtones that 'tis more then probable were firſt made out of that: to the Spirit of which Vitriol if you add Oyl of Tartar, they preſently turn into a fix'd and ſomwhat hard ſubſtance, not much inferior or unlike to ſome incruſtations; which ſeems to conclude, that from theſe two, all ſuch like concretions are probably made; and that could we but admit that Ocean of Tartar, which Plato Anton. Galataeus de fluminum generibus. placed in the center of the Earth, and thought the origin of all our Springs, the buſineſs of petrifications were ſufficiently clear. To which I alſo add in the behalf of Vitriol, what's matter of fact, and prevails with me much, That where-ever I find ſtrong Vitriol waters, the petrifying ones are ſeldom far off; which as far as I have obſerved, I believe may be reduced to theſe three kinds that preſently follow.

1. Such as purely of themſelves are petrifyed, the very body of water being turned into ſtone as it drops from the rocks, which we therefore commonly call Lapides ſtillatitios, and ſhall accordingly treat of them in the Chapter of Stones, theſe not ſtrictly coming under petrifications, where beſide the water and ſaxeous odour, there is always required a ſubject to work on of a diſtinct ſpecies from either of the two; as in 2. Such as petrifie by incruſtation, and are only ſuperficial, or 3. Such as petrifie per minima, or totum per totum; of both which I ſhall inſtantly treat, but of the laſt more at large in the following Chapter.

26. Incruſtations, are petrifications made by ſuch waters as let fall their ſtony particles, which becauſe either of their own bigneſs, or cloſeneſs of the pores and texture of the Body on which they fall, are fixt only to the ſuperficial parts, as it were, by aggregation, and do not enter the ſolid body; of which I have met with ſeveral in Oxford-ſhire, and particularly at Sommerton, as was above-mentioned, where the graſs, being one of the fluviatilia, is covered over with a ſoft ſtone; and yet ſo, that broken off, the graſs appeared (for any thing I could ſee) as freſh and green as any other not cruſted, nothing of the blade being alter'd or impaired, which is the neareſt incruſtation I ever yet ſaw: for though ſome of theſe petrified blades of graſs hung down at leaſt a foot in length, yet ſlipping them off from about the root, I could take the graſs by the end, and pull it clean out as it were from a ſheath of ſtone, ſo little of coheſion had the one to the other: the reaſon of which I gueſs may be, that the pores of the Plant poſſeſt with its own juice, and already furniſh'd with a congenial ſalt, might well refuſe adventitious ones.

27. And yet far otherwiſe is it, but juſt on the other ſide the River at North-Aſhton, in a Field north-west of the Church, where either the petrifying water, or plants, are ſo different from what before I had found them at Sommerton, that though there too the work be begun by adheſion, yet the roots of ruſhes, graſs, moſs, &c. are in a while ſo altogether eaten away, that nothing remains after the petrification is compleated, but the figures of thoſe Plants with ſome augmentation.

28. And petrifications of this kind I frequently meet with, that happen on things of much different ſubſtances, as ſhells, nuts, leaves of trees, and many times on their moſt ligneous parts. In the Pariſh of St Clements in the Suburbs of Oxford, about a quarter of a mile diſtant, on the right hand of the firſt way that turns eaſt-ward out of Marſton-lane, there is a ditch, the water whereof incruſtates the ſticks that fall out of the hedge, and ſome other matters it meets with there: but this is ſo inconſiderable, that I ſhould not have mention'd it, but that it has been taken notice of by ſo many before, that my ſilence herein would have looked like a defect. Much better for this purpoſe is the water of a Pump at the Croſs-Inn near Carfax, in the City it ſelf, which not only incruſtates boards fallen into it, but inſerts it ſelf ſo intimately into the pores of the wood, that by degrees rotting it away, there is in the end the ſucceſſion of a perfect ſtone; and that not without ſome courſe repreſentation of the very lineaments of the wood it ſelf: Which though I muſt confeſs to be of ſomwhat a higher kind of petrification than incruſtation, yet it being wholly performed by acceſſion of parts, and continual intruſion into the open pores of rotten wood, will not amount to the warranty of a different ſpecies.

29. A curious pattern I have of this kind, in a piece of wood given me by Mr Pomfret School-maſter of Woodſtock (whoſe care in my enquiries I muſt not forget) wherein nature has been ſo ſeaſonably taken in her operation, that the method ſhe uſes is eaſily diſcovered; for being interrupted in the midſt of her work, one may plainly ſee how the ſtony atoms have intruded themſelves, as well at the center as ſuperficies, and ſo equally too into all parts alike, that 'tis hard to diſcern in any part of it, whether ſtone or wood obtain the better ſhare.

30. Petrifications of this kind are always friable, and though ſomtimes they faintly ſhew the grain, yet never, that I could ſee, keep the colour of the wood; in the fire they are as incombuſtible as any other ſtone, and loſe nothing of their extenſion, but their colour for the moſt part ſeems to alter toward white: in diſtilled Vinegar they remain indiſſoluble, though not without the motion (as Mr Hook Micograph. Obſ. 17. well obſerves) that the ſame ſpirit has when it corrodes Corals, yielding many little bubbles, which in all probability (as he ſays) are nothing elſe but ſmall parcels of Air driven out of its ſubſtance by that inſinuating Menſtruum, it ſtill retaining the ſame extenſion: but in aqua fortis, the Sommerton cruſt was wholly diſſolved into a white ſubſtance, not unlike the white waſh uſed by Plaisterers. All of them increaſe the bulk of the ſubject on which they work; and moſt of them, as the ingenious Mr Hooke alſo further notes, ſeem to have been nothing more but rotten wood, before the petrification began.

31. But ſome others I have ſeen of a far nobler kind, that ſhew themſelves likely to be petrifications per minima, and performed with a ſteam ſo fine, as permeates the very ſchematiſm and texture of the body, that even to a Microſcope ſeems moſt ſolid, and muſt in all likelyhood be as tenuious as the ſubtileſt effluviums that come from a Magnet; ſome whereof are ſo unlike rotten wood, that they keep the colour and texture of heart of Oak, and are ſome of them ſo hard that they cut Glaſs: and with one of them, that ſeems formerly to have been a piece of Ground-aſh, I ſtrook fire to light the candle whereby I write this. But I have nothing more to ſay of it here, becauſe I gueſs the change not to have been wrought by water; that therefore I offer not violence to the Chapter of Earths, by which I thank this, and all other of the kind, I have met with in Oxford-ſhire have been performed; I forbear, and proceed to the other ſalt waters that are more eminently ſuch, and do not petrifie.

32. And amongſt them, we muſt remember to reckon all ſuch as are unfit for waſhing, and will not take Soap; for though theſe to our taſt are not ſenſibly ſalt, yet to our touch (as the Learned Willis De Ferment. cap. 9. notes) they are harſh and unpleaſant, which they have from their too great impregnation with Salts: But what is a much more certain evidence of it, we do not find any but inſtantly lathers, except ſuch as hold an acid ſalt, and diſcover themſelves ſuch upon evaporation. To which may be added this very eaſie Experiment, That if to ſimple water, and ſuch as before would lather well, you add ſome few drops of Spirit of Vitriol, or ſome ſuch like acid, it preſently refuſes to mix with ſoap: The reaſon of which ſeems indeed to be no other, but the congreſs of the acid ſalt of the water, with the fix'd and alcalizate one of the ſoap, which it ſo wholly ſubdues to its own inclinations, that it will not permit it any longer to hold the oily parts of the ſoap, or mix them with the water; but now viſibly increaſed both in quantity and weight, by the conſiderable acquest of this new priſoner, it may alſo perhaps ſo fill up the pores and little cells of the water, that the excluded ſulphur or oily parts of the ſoap (as in their ſeparate nature) are forced to the ſurface.

33. Many of theſe waters are every where found, and according to ſome, all Pump waters are ſuch; but that they are miſtaken, my experience has taught me, for I have met with ſome that will lather very well.

34. At Henly they are troubled with many of them but not ſo much as they are at Thame; for there they have a way to let them ſtand two days, within which time (as I was informed by my worthy Friend Mr Munday, Phyſitian there) the Vitriol, or whatever other acid it be, falls down to the bottom of the Veſſels that hold them, and then they will waſh as well as one can deſire. But at Thame, where there is never a Well in the whole Town whoſe water will waſh, or (which is worſe) brew: This Experiment, for I cauſed it to be tryed, will by no means ſucceed; ſo that were they not ſupplyed by the adjoyning Rivulet, the place muſt needs be in a deplorable condition. The reaſon, I ſuppoſe, why the acid will not fall, as it do's at Henly and ſome other places, is becauſe theſe waters, beſide their ſalt, in all probability alſo hold a crude Sulphur, whoſe viſcous particles do ſo tenaciouſly embrace it, that it will not admit of any ſeparation; which may alſo perhaps be a hint to the cauſe why their Beer will ſtink within fourteen days whenever they attempt to brew with this water, for where a Sulphur is any thing great in quantity, and its body opened and exalted by the heat in brewing, and the active ſpirituous particles of Mault, (as I gueſs the caſe may have it ſelf here) the frame of that mixtion may probably be looſed, wherein the ſpirits firſt taking their flight, the Sulphur will next begin to evaporate, whoſe ſteams being ſmartly aculeated by the ſalt, that then bears the chief ſway in the ſubject, cauſe the ſtink of the Beer that is brewed with ſuch water.

35. Other waters there are that are palatably ſalt, and ſufficiently ſtinking without being brewed, and ſuch is that before-mentioned near Churchill-mill: but I think within the bounds of the Pariſh of Kingham; The water as it ſtands looks of a greeniſh colour, as moſt of the palatably ſalt waters do, and do it reſort all the Pigeons in the Country; which ſhould they not do, I ſhould much wonder, ſince beſides its ſaltneſs it has ſuch a ſtink, that it equals the ſalt ſtone, and roaſted dog too: ſo that ſhould the Proprietor but build a Dove-houſe here, he might honeſtly rob all his neighbors of their flights; but that he may not put it to ſo invidious a uſe, I ſhall divert him anon by a more profitable way.

36. As to the ſalt that impregnates this water, I do not take it to be a ſimple one, but ſome Mineral concrete both of ſalt and ſulphur; for without theſe two be in their exaltation, and become ſo far fluid as to endeavor a divorce from each other, it could never acquire ſo noiſom a ſmell. Which concrete ſhould I call a ſalt Marine, peradventure I might not be much miſtaken; for if you take but a ſmall quantity of thrice calcined Bay ſalt, and diſſolve it in a pint of Well-water, upon diſſolution you will have much ſuch an odour, as has been obſerved by a late Author in a ſhort account of the Sulphur Well at Knarsborough Simpſons Hydrolog. Chym part. 2. .

37. Nor hinders it at all that the Sea is ſo remote, ſince whether ſprings have any communication with it or no, ſuch marine ſalts may be had very well; for if the Sea grow ſalt by the Earth that it licks, which I take to be as certain as that 'tis not ſo by torrefaction; then if it be poſſible we may have ſuch Earths, as give the Sea thoſe ſalino-ſulphureous tinctures, it's altogether as poſſible we may have ſuch waters too, without any neceſſity of ſuch communication.

38. If it be objected, That the waters of the Sea ſend forth no ſuch ſtench as we find theſe do, let it be conſidered that the flux of the one, and ſtagnation of the other, may well occaſion ſuch a difference; whil'ſt the Sea-waters are in their motion, 'tis true their ſalts and ſulphurs ſo involve one another, that their mutual imbraces hinder all evaporations; but whenever they come to ſtand but awhile, as they do moſt times in the holds of Ships, then their ſulphurs evaporate with as great a ſtink, as can be ſuppoſed ours have here at Land; and this the Ships pump doth frequently witneſs, to the great content of all that travel by Sea, it being a ſure indication of the Ships health, which abundantly recompences the inconvenience of the ſtench.

39. Such another I have heard of in the Pariſh of Chadlington, in the grounds of one Mr Rawliſon there, not differing in any thing at all from the former, but only it's ſomwhat ſtronger of the marine ſalt: this I muſt confeſs I ſaw not my ſelf, yet having my information from ſo knowing a Perſon, and of ſo unqueſtionable fidelity as Sir Thomas Pennyſton, I doubt not at all the truth of the thing.

48. A ſalt ſpring there is alſo at Clifton near Deddington, within a Quoits caſt of the River ſide: but its ſaline particles are ſo ſubtilized in the water, that they ſcarcely can at all be perceived by the palate, and yet it lays them down plentifully enough on the ſtones and Earth over which it paſſes. What ſort of ſalt this is, I care not to determine, becauſe it will be difficult not to miſtake; for upon evaporation of about a gallon, it yielded a ſalt of a urinous taſt: which at firſt I muſt confeſs was ſo ſurprizing to me, that I could not but think, that during my abſence, ſome waggiſh fellow had either put a trick on me, or elſe that I might have uſed ſome unfit veſſel; whereupon I cauſed a new earthen pot to be bought, well glaſed, and then repeated the Experiment very carefully, but found in the end all had been honeſt about me, for I had a ſalt again of the very ſame taſt.

41. How this ſhould come about I cannot divine, unleſs from the ſweat of the Bodies of Animals, it being much uſed in cuticular Diſeaſes; but this I think neither can well be; becauſe 'tis a conſtantly running ſpring, and would ſure carry off what might be left of that nature: I therefore wholly leave it to the Readers greater perſpicacity, and ſhall content my ſelf with this ſatisfaction, that however improbable the thing may ſeem, that in the mean time 'tis an improbable truth.

42. I have often ſince wiſh'd, that I had tryed this water with a ſolution of Alum, and ſeen whether it would have given any thing of that milky precipitation it do's with Ʋrines; which being then quite out of my head, is left to the tryal of ſome ingenious perſon that lives thereabout; though before-hand I muſt tell him, that I believe it will not ſucceed becauſe urinous ſubſtance ſeems not to be copious enough.

43. Divers might be the uſes of theſe waters, and particularly of the two firſt, as good, or perhaps better than that at Clifton, for cuticular Diſeaſes of Men and Beaſts; ſome whereof I have known carryed out of theſe Inland Countrys to the Sea ſide; whereas 'tis likely they might (in all the Diſtrempers for which we have recourſe thither) with much more eaſe have had a remedy at home.

44. But far more profitable muſt they ſurely be, if imployed to improve poor and barren Lands, which no queſtion might be done by caſting them on it. In Cheſhire Sir Hugh Plat's Jewel-houſe of Art and Nature, cap. 104. , near the Salt-pits of Nantwich, 'tis yearly practiced thus to brine their Fields; which though never done, but after the fall of great ſtore of Rain-waters into their pits, which before they can work again muſt be gotten out, and with it ſome quantity of their brine too, yet even with theſe but brackiſh waters do they ſo ſeaſon their adjoyning Lands, that they receive a much more profitable return, then they could have done from any ſoil or dung.

45. In Cornwall and Devonſhire, ſo conſiderable are their improvements by ſea-ſand, that it is carryed to all parts as far as they have the advantage of the water, and afterwards 10 or 12 miles up higher into the Country on horſes backs: At which I muſt confeſs I marvel not at all, ſince we are informed by an intelligent Gentleman of thoſe partsPhiloſoph. Tranſact. Num. 113. , that where-ever this ſand is uſed, the ſeed is much and the ſtraw little, (I have ſeen, ſaies he in ſuch a Place, good Barly, where the ear has been equal in length with the ſtalk it grew on) and after the Corn is off, that the graſs in ſuch places turns to Clover. Some of the beſt of this ſand, he ſaies, lies under Ouſe or Mud about a foot deep; and who knows but there may be ſuch a Sand under the briny Bog near Churchhill-mill, or at Chadlington? I am ſure the ſalt ſpring at Clifton comes from a ſand; if ſo, and the Farmers thereabout get ſuch Corn and Clover-graſs, I hope I ſhall not want the thanks of the Country.

46. However, I do not doubt but the water will ſerviceable, either to caſt on their Land, as at Nantwich, or to ſteep their Corn in before they ſow it, to preſerve it from all the inconveniencies formerly prevented by brining and liming it, and to ſtrengthen it in its growth.

47. Sir Hugh Plat Id. loco citato. tells us, of a poor Country-man who paſſing over an arm of the ſea with his Seed-corn in a ſack, by miſchance at his landing fell into the water, and ſo his Corn being left there till the next Ebb, became ſomwhat brackiſh; yet ſuch was the neceſſity of the Man, that (notwithſtanding he was out of all hope of any good ſucceſs, yet not being able to buy any other) he ſowed the ſame upon his plowed grounds; and in fine, when the Harveſt time came about, he reaped a crop of goodly Wheat, ſuch as in that year not any of his Neighbors had the like.

48. Now let the Owners or Farmers of theſe ſprings fit down and conſider of what has been ſaid, and if they ſhall think fit, make tryal of them, wherein, if they meet with ſucceſs, I only beg of them (which I ſhall gladly accept as the guerdon of my labors) that they would be as free of it to their poor Neighbors that have lean grounds and ill penny-worths, as God has been to them by me his weak inſtrument in the diſcovery.

49. Having ſpoke of ſuch waters as cure faulty grounds, and cuticular diſtempers by external application, it followeth, that we treat of ſuch as are, or may be taken inwardly, and deſerve the repute of Medicinal waters. The firſt, and perchance the beſt of theſe, I found at Deddington, a ſmall Mercat Town, within the Cloſe of one Mr. Lane, where not long ſince digging a Well, and paſſing through a blew Clay, adorned with ſome glittering ſparks; and meeting by the way with pyrites argenteus, and a bed of Belemnites, or (as they call them) Thunder-bolts, He came within few yards to this water, of a ſtrong ſulphureous ſmell, the moſt like of any thing I can think of, to the water that has been uſed in the ſcouring a foul gun: in weight lighter than pure Spring-water by an ℥js. in a quart, and yet after ſeveral tryals, I found it ſo highly impregnated with a vitrioline ſalt as well as ſulphur, that two grains of the powder of galls would turn a gallon of water into a dusky red, inclining to purple; nor did they only ſo alter the ſite and poſition of the particles, as to give a different colour and conſiſtence, as it happens in waters but meanly ſated; but in a quarter of an hour did ſo condenſe and conſtipate the pores of the watery vehicle, that the excluded particles of the Minerals appeared in a ſeparate ſtate, curdled in the Veſſel, and of ſo weighty a ſubſtance, that they ſubſided to the bottom in a dark blue colour.

50. The ſediment being great in quantity, I tryed upon red hot Irons, and ſome other ways, to ſee whether the ſalts or ſulphur, either by colour, ſcintillation, or odour, might not by that means betray themſelves; but with ſmall ſucceſs: whereupon I betook me to diſtillation, putting about a quart into a glaſs body, to which fitting a head and clean receiver, I gave an eaſie heat, till there was diſtilled off about three or four ounces, which when poured out, I found had neither ſmell, taſt, or any other properties, that might diſtinguiſh it from any other ſpring water diſtilled: for with galls it would make no more alteration than any other ſimple common water would. Then ordering the fire to be ſlackned, to ſee what precipitate it would let fall; upon filtration of what remained in the body, I procured only a pale calx of a gritty ſubſtance, ſhewing, as it dryed in the Sun, many tranſparent particles intermix'd: in taſt it had a faint pleaſant piercing, with a gentle warmth diffuſed on the tongue; but pouring on it Spirit of Vitriol, Oyl of Tartar, &c. I could not perceive any manifeſt ebullition, ſo as to judge whether the ſalt contained in this reſidence, were either of the acid or lixiviate kind.

51. Wherefore to come cloſer to the point, and taking directions from that accurate, ſevere, and profound Philoſopher, the Honorable Robert Boyle Eſq the glory of his Nation, and pride of his Family; and to whoſe moſt ſignal Encouragement of the Deſign in hand, theſe Papers, in great part, owe their birth: I took good Syrup of Violets, impregnated with the tincture of the Flowers, and drop'd ſome of it into a glaſs of this water as it came from the Well; whereupon, quite contrary to my expectation, not only the Syrup, but the whole body of the water turned not of a red, but a brisk green colour, the Index of a lixiviate, and not that acid Vitriol, which I before had concluded on from the infuſion of galls. The Phaenomenon at firſt was very ſurpriſing, till I had further weighed the cautious Expreſſions of that Noble Author Hiſt. of Colours, Exper. 20. , and found, that he reſtrains the Experiment of the Syrup of Violets, turning red with acids, with proviſion always they be diſtilled Liquors; and what he ſeems to hint in a former ExperimentIbid. Exper. 10. , that ſulphureous ſalts, (ſuch as the Vitriol of this water will anon more plainly appear to be) being of a quite contrary nature, may have different effects: which may alſo be the reaſon why this ſulphureous water, notwithſtanding it moſt certainly poſſeſſes an acid ſalt, will yet as certainly lather with ſoap, and raiſe a greater ſud than other waters commonly do; and if put into milk, though boiled up to the height, will not ſeparate the more groſs from the ſerous parts of it: effects ſo uſually following upon ſuch applications, that perhaps till now they have always been ſuppoſed, never as yet to have happened otherwiſe.

52. But Experience, that great baffler of ſpeculation, aſſures us the contrary to be poſſible enough, and brings matter of fact to confute our ſuppoſitions in the very tryal of this water, wherein the great quantity of Vitriol, is yet ſo cloſe lock'd up by the viſcous particles of Sulphur, and thereby rendered ſo dull and unactive, that it cannot exert its enmity to (as Dr Mayow De Thermis Bathonienſibus, ſub finem.) or friendly embraces with (as Dr Willis De Ferment. cap. 11. ) the alcalizate ſalt it finds in the ſoap; on ſo compreſs the pores of the milk, as therby to cauſe a precipitation: but having as it were thus put on the nature of a fix'd ſalt, acts not upon its like, nor longer enjoys the aſtringent power of an acid.

53. And under this vizor of a fix'd Alcali it was, that it acted its part, and with Syrup of Violets, gave a green tincture; unleſs we may allow its ſalt to be a volatile Alcali, with which alſo that Syrup turns to the ſame colour: to admit ſuch a thought 'tis true is very hard, yet finding but a mile off, at Clifton as above-mentioned, a Spring ſtrangely ſated with ſuch a kind of ſalt; I adventur'd to try another Experiment of the aforeſaid Honorable Author, and according as he directsHiſt. of Colours. Exper. 40. , made a ſolution of ſublimate in fair water (the only Criterion I yet know of, that plainly diſtinguiſhes the two Alcali's) to which I added this Well-water, in great, ſmall, and the intermediate quantities: but it anſwer'd not at all the deſign of the Experiment, not giving the tawny, much leſs the white precipitate: Whence 'tis eaſie to conclude, that this alſo ſucceeds only in diſcriminating Chymical ſalts, as that great Virtuoſo well obſerves, and not in the immediate products of Nature.

54. One thing more I could not but obſerve, that notwithſtanding the powers of the Vitriol are thus reſtrained in reference to its acting on ſoap and milk, that yet it has its uſual effect upon Iron: for the corroſion of the Pump-rod I muſt believe to proceed from Vitriol, till any one upon better grounds can convince me, that 'tis likely it may be from ſomwhat elſe; and yet this neither do I conceive to be done, but by ſuch ſteams as aſcend in the Well, and are freed from the ſhackles of Sulphur, much queſtioning whether the Pump-rod under, or near the bottom of the water, be eaten ſo or no.

55. To this add, that although the Sulphur do's exerciſe ſuch dominion over, and ſo cloſely knits up the Vitriol, whil'ſt together in the water, yet it may and do's too, let go its hold; and like, what is reported by Henricus ab Heers of his Spadacrene, and the Sauvenir by Frambeſarius, can hardly be kept within any bounds, but expires through glaſſes ſtopt never ſo cloſe; 'tis true, I had not the conveniency there of putting it under the Hermetick ſeal, but ſo eaſie a paſſage it made through a good cork cover'd over with wax, and both bound down with a double leather, that in ſix miles riding it loſt all its virtues, not giving then any tincture with galls, and having but a faint putrid ſmell of the Sulphur: Whether it loſt in weight or bulk, as well as volatile Spirits, I muſt acknowledge I was not then enough curious to obſerve; but imagine it might, ſince 'tis plain from its not tinging with galls, that not only the Sulphur, but alſo the Vitrioline particles exhale with it, and corporeally ſeiz on the next agreeable ſubject, which 'tis manifeſt they did on the above-mentioned Pump-rod.

56. Beſide the more conſiderable ingredients of Vitriol and Sulphur, 'tis evident that this water alſo holds ſome ſmall quantity of Naphtha, one of the liquid Bitumens, which flies not away like the two former, but after ſeparation of the parts, made either by precipitation with galls, or inſenſible evaporation, remains ſwiming on the top in a thin skin, variegated as it were with the colours of the Rain-bow, much after the ſame maner as 'tis frequently ſeen upon waters ſtanding in boggy grounds, or ſuch places where we dig the bituminous Earths called Peats: But whether this will burn at all, or with any ſuch bright flame exceeding that of ſulphur, asHen. ab Heers Spadacrene, cap. 4. Hen. ab Heers affirms of ſuch a film that covers the waters of his Spadacrene, if kept all night, I have left to ſome ingenious perſon thereabout, that has both more ſkill and leiſure to try.

57. At Banbury, another Mercat Town about four miles hence, at Dr Lanes Phyſitian there, Brother to the above-named Mr Lane of Deddington, and my very good Friend; there is alſo another ſulphur Well, much like the former in taſte, but not altogether of ſo ſtrong a ſmell, holding, I ſuppoſe, either much more ſalt than that, or a leſs tenacious ſulphur: for here I found not the energy of the Vitriol ſo fetter'd by the vigorous particles of ſulphur, but that it had power to make that hoſtile or friendly congreſs with the lixiviat ſalt of ſoap, and ſend the oily part to float at top, making no lather or mixtion with it; and alſo ſo to conſtipate the pores of boiled milk, as to ſeparate its parts into curds and whey. The quantity of ſalt appeared upon evaporation made by the ſaid Dr Lane ſince I was there, but how much to a quart or gallon he ſent me no word. This water has alſo a volatile part, collected by the ſaid Doctor, which I did not find that Deddington water had; upon the tongue it ſeems to have a little pricking, but nothing that I could perceive of a ſaltiſh taſt, wherefore trying further with a convenient Menſtruum, it at laſt confeſt it ſelf to be Flores ſulphuris, precipitating with the ſame ebullition, ſmell, and colour, that ſome others did I had from the ſhops.

58. Another of theſe of a ſulphureous ſmell that will not take ſoap, and turns milk, I found at Bould in the Pariſh of Idbury, in part of the poſſeſſions of one Mr Loggan, a worthy Gentleman, (whoſe aſſiſtance in the tryal of this water, and furtherance in my other buſineſs, I cannot without ingratitude ever forget:) which differs from the former only in this, that beſides its tinging red with powder of Galls, with ſpirit of Ʋrin it turns white, which (as I had obſerved before at Banbury) that would not do: whence I have ground to ſuſpect, that over and beſide the ingredients of that, here muſt in all likelyhood be ſomthing of Alum; and in this opinion I am the more confirmed, ſince I am informed, by the Controverſie between Dr Wittie and Mr Sympſon, that Vitriol and Alum are ſomtimes found together, as in the Cliff near the Scarborow Spaw. And that in Sweden Philoſoph. Tranſact. Num. 21. Vid. Olai Wormii, Muſaeum de eodem, cap. 9. there is a ſingle ſtone of a yellow colour, intermixed with ſtreaks of white, and very weighty, that affords Sulphur, Vitriol, Alum, and Minium; now that ſuch a ſtone is here, though I dare not aſſert, yet queſtionleſs there may be ſomthing not ſo altogether unlike, but whenever there is occaſion of digging there-about again, the ſtones and earth may deſerve examinationAt Snowdown-hill, in Carnarvan-shire, there are alſo ſuch stones. Dr. Merrets Pinax rerum Nat. p. 217. .

59. I ſhould next have proceeded to the waters impregnated with Vitriol only, but that I am called back to Deddington again by another water of a fetid odour, in ſtench much exceeding all before-mentioned. This I met with in a ſmall Cloſe behind a Barn, within a furlong or leſs of that at Mr. Lanes, having the Houſe where the Dutchy-Court is kept to the Eaſt, and the Guild Weſt, and belonging to Ch. Ch. Coll. in Oxon, in ſmell ſo perfectly reſembling that of rotten eggs, and accordingly ſo ſtrongly affecting the ſenſe, that I could not ſo much as put it to my mouth without danger at leaſt of ſtraining to vomit. Such a one as this is mentioned by Georgius Agricola Lib. De Natura eorum quoe effluunt ex terra., at the Caſtle of Steurewald in the Biſhoprick of Hildeſheim, within a mile of Haſda; where, ſays he, there is another Spring that ſends forth a ſtink, qualis est pulveris bombardae exſtincti: a deſcription ſo agreeable alſo to our ſulphur well at Deddington, that as I could not at firſt but wonder, that two ſuch waters ſhould be found at places ſo far aſunder, ſo ſtrangly alike; ſo it gave me a hint, that theſe waters in all probability might receive their tinctures from the ſame Minerals, and that their difference might only lye in the diſtances they have from the Mineral bed, or more Colanders the one may paſs through than the other. Agricola obſerves, that the water at Steurewald ſmelling like ours, much like rotten eggs, not only comes forth of a Marble Quarry, but that the belchings of ſuch as drink it faſting, give alſo the odour of brayed Marble. Whether ours have either ſuch a paſſage or effect, I muſt confeſs I cannot inform the Reader; my Purſe not affording me to try the one, nor my Stomach the other: However, I could wiſh it had not been ſtop'd up, as I hear it is ſince my being there, not only for the uſe it might have, but that Perſons better qualified than I, might have made the Experiments.

60. Of Vitriolate and Ferrugineous ſprings, there are alſo plenty in this County, one at Nether-Worton, and another at North-Weſton I found another ſince, near Whites-Oak in the Pariſh of North-Leigh. , within leſs than a Bolts-ſhot of each of their Churches; both of theſe, beſide their tinging with galls, let fall a ſediment of a ruſty colour; only with this difference, that Nether-Worton ſpring is much the quicker and clearer, though I doubt not the other might be very well amended, were but little charge beſtowed on it.

61. At Shipton under Which-wood there is another of theſe, at an Inn there whoſe ſign is the Red-horſe, but ſo weakly impregnated with the Mineral, that it ſcarce tinges ſenſibly with the powder of galls, yet lays down the ruſty ſediment in as great quantities as any of the reſt; and I have met with ſome at other places that have plentifully enough yielded this, which by no means could ever be brought to confeſs any thing of Vitriol, which has begotten a ſtrong ſuſpition in me, that this ruſty tincture may probably be the effluvium of ſome other Body, different from, and not of the chalybeat kind: for were it ſo, I cannot imagin but the ſalt of Mars muſt needs be diſcovered. However, herein I will not be poſitive, but propound it only as the ſubject of a ſeverer reſearch.

62. And of theſe I was told of a very odd one in the Pariſh of Heddington, near a place called the Wyke (I think) now ſtop'd up, that in the winter time would ſtrike with galls, but not in the ſummer: whereof may be given this very eaſie reaſon; that during the time of winter, the pores of the Earth being ſtopt, and the Mineral thereby not permitted to exhale, the water is then impregnated with it, and gives the tincture; whereas in the ſummer ſeaſon it expires ſo much, that the depauperated water can ſhew nothing of it. That waters do thus alter according to the Seaſons of the Year, I found alſo to be manifeſt from the waters of Deddington, which I found ſomtimes lighter, and at other times heavyer than common water, and to give much different ſediments at divers tryals with the ſame materials. And this I thought convenient to note, not only to excite Men to more critical Obſervations, but that the curious Explorator may not be ſtartled, in caſe he find them at any time not exactly to anſwer.

63. In the Park at Cornbury, not far from the Lodge, in a pit newly digged, there riſes a ſpring alſo of a Vitriol kind, colouring the mud and earth under it very black; into this pit, it being deſigned for a conſervatory of Fiſh, they put over night ſome of ſeveral ſorts, but found them next day in the morning all dead; which gave me good ground to ſuſpect (having juſt before met with a relation of Dr. Witties Anſwer to Hydrologia Chym. p. 25., That Carps put into a Copper Brewing-veſſel to be preſerved but for one night, were all found dead in like maner in the morning) that here might be ſomthing of that nature too; and that the Vitriol wherewith this water is ſated, might rather be that of Venus than Mars: And in theſe thoughts I was the more confirmed, when I quickly after was informed, of an odd kind of ſteam that roſe hereabout of a ſuitable effect. But of this no more, leaving its further conſideration to the Right Honorable and ingenious Proprietor of the place, and my ſingular good Lord, Henry Earl of Clarendon, a moſt effectual encourager of this deſign.

64. To theſe I muſt add another ſort of waters, which though in taſt they reſemble milk, muſt yet I believe be reduced to this Head, for I find, notwithſtanding their eminent ſweetneſs, they all refuſe to lather with ſoap, and therefore conclude them to hold ſome Acid: Of theſe we have ſeveral within the City of Oxford, one at a Pump over-againſt the Croſs Inn, another near the Mount in New College Garden, and a third at the Pump at Buckley Hall, now the dwelling houſe of one Mr. Bowman a Book-ſeller, and ſeveral other placesI heard of ſuch another ſomwhere near Wardington. : All which, notwithſtanding their lacteous taſt, I gueſs may be impregnated with ſomthing of Vitriol, which though of it ſelf it be a ſmart acid, yet its edge being rebated with a well concocted ſulphur, turns ſweet, and becomes of that more palatable guſt. And herein perhaps I have not gueſs'd amiſs, ſince we are informed by as eminent, as 'tis a vulgar Experiment, that the auſterity that Vitriol gives in the mouth, is corrected by the fumes of Tabacco taken quickly after it; whoſe ſulphureous particles, ſays the Learned Willis De Anima Brutorum, cap. 12. De Guſtatu., mixing with the ſaline pontic ones of the Vitriol, create ſuch a pleaſant and mellifluous taſt.

65. There are alſo two ſmall and very weak ſprings, of a lacteous colour but no ſuch taſt, in the way from South-ſtoke leading to Goreing, by the River ſide; not many years ſince of great repute in thoſe parts for Medicinal uſe, but now quite deſerted; whether upon account of the ineffectual uſe of them, or becauſe they are but temporary ſprings, ſub Judice lis eſt: The people will tell you they were very ſoveraign, and never ceaſed running till ſome advantage was made of the water, and that Providence till then with-held them not. This water iſſues forth from a fat whitiſh Earth, and has always a kind of unctuous ſkin upon it, yet to the taſt I thought it ſeemed dry and ſtiptical, as if it proceeded from a kind of Lime-ſtone, further within the Earth, and not to be ſeen.

66. But however the caſe may have it ſelf there, it is not ſo dubious, that at a Well in Oddington, there is a water of the calcarious kind, and proceeding ſure from ſome neighboring Limeſtone, which beſide its dry and restrictive taſt, more ſignally evidences it ſelf, in the providential cure of a local Diſeaſe amongſt Cattle, frequently catch'd by their graſing on Otmoor, and therefore by the Inhabitants thereabout commonly called by the name of the Moor-Evil: The Diſeaſe is a kind of flux of the belly, and correſponds (in a Man) to what we call a Dyſentery, whereby the Cattle ſo ſpend themſelves, that in little time from well and good liking, they fall in a maner to ſkin and bone, and ſo dye away unleſs prevented; which is certainly done by giving them dry meat, and ſuffering them to drink of this water only.

67. Beſide theſe we have many other waters, not apparently (at leaſt to ſenſe) of any Mineral virtue, yet without doubt have their tincture from ſome ſubterraneous ſteam, of a much finer than ordinary, and therefore unknown texture. Such are thoſe in many places accounted ſo ſoveraign for the Eyes, and cure of inveterate Ʋlcers, after the ineffectual tryals of the beſt Chirurgions: Theſe for the moſt part, and perhaps not undeſervedly, are commonly ſtiled Holy-wells, not only for the good they have formerly done, but for that they ſeem to be the immediate gift of God, and deſigned for the poor.

68. A very eminent one of theſe there is in the Pariſh of Sandford, not far from Great Tew, which within the memory of many thereabout, hath done great cures upon putrid and fetid old ſores, a long time before given over for incurable. Theſe waters have with them, according to the obſervations of the ingenious Doctor Beal Philoſ. Tranſact. Num. 57. , a kind of active friction, but intermingling with their aſperities ſuch a pleaſant titillation, as invites the Patient to rub on the terſive water, and will all along recompence the pain of ſearching the wound, with ſuch ſpeedy and indulgent degrees of ſanation, as mitigates the torment with variety of pleaſures.

69. And thus (as I am informed by perſons of unqueſtionable fidelity, that have often uſed them for their eyes, and in ſome other caſes) do the waters of St. Croſſes in the Suburbs of Oxford, whoſe Well was heretofore, and in ſome meaſure yet remains, ſo conſiderable for ſuch like purpoſes, that the great reſort of people to it has given occaſion of change to the name of the Pariſh, which to this very day we call now nothing but Holy-well.

70. But of much greater Fame was the Well of St. Edward, without St. Clements at Oxford, now quite ſtop'd up; but as 'tis remembred by ſome of the antienteſt of the Pariſh, was in the field above a furlong S. S. Weſt of the Church; this at leaſt was believed to be ſo effectual in curing divers diſtempers, and thereupon held to be of ſo great ſanctity, that here they made vows, and brought their alms and offerings; a cuſtom, though common enough in thoſe days, yet always forbidden by our Anglican Councils Canonibus ſub Edgaro. Can. 60. , under the name of Wilƿeorþuga [Wilveorthunga] more rightly tranſlated Well-worſhip than Will-worſhip, as is plainly made appear by the Reverend and Learned Dr. Hammond Annotat. • n Epiſt. Coloſſ. c. 2. v. 23. , out of an old Saxon Penitential, and a Saxon Homily of Biſhop Lupus; where the word ƿil is rather ſhewed to ſignifie fontem, than voluntatem. Againſt theſe ſuperſtitions ſo ordinary in thoſe days, there are ſeveral prohibitions in the fore-cited Penitential and Homily. And of which kind are alſo divers Injunctions to be ſeen in the Office of Lincoln, of Oliver Sutton; and amongſt them, one particularly againſt the worſhip of this Well of St. Edward, without St. Clements in Oxford, and St. Laurence's Well at Peterburgh, &c.

71. And ſo much for the Waters, with the Minerals they hold; and perhaps too much too in ſuch like matters, may ſome Man ſay, for an unſkilful Lawyer: Howver, ſince what has been ſaid, has not been magiſterially impoſed, but modeſtly only, and timerouſly conjectur'd; and ſince I have not invaded another Mans profeſſion, by ſo much as naming the Dſeaſes they may probably cure, except where they have a known reputation already, I hope I may evade the imputations of raſhneſs, or putting my ſickle into another Mans Harveſt.

CHAP. III. Of the Earths.

OXFORD-SHIRE, ſays Mr. Cambden Britan. in Oxfordſhire., is a fertile County and plentiful, the Plains garniſhed with Corn-fields and Meddows, and the Hills beſet with Woods; ſtored in every place not only with Corn and Fruits, but alſo with all kind of Game for hound and hawk, and well water'd with Rivers plentiful of Fiſh. Which general deſcription of the Soil, though in the main it be true to this day, yet if we come to a more particular and cloſe conſideration of it, we ſhall find, that though Oxford-ſhire almoſt in every part, where the induſtry of the Huſbandman hath any thing ſhewed it ſelf, doth produce Corn of all ſorts plentifully enough; yet it has much more cauſe to brag of its Meddows, and abundance of Paſtures, wherein (as in Rivers) few Countrys may be compared, perhaps none preferr'd. And as to matter of Fruits, I think I may better aſſert of it what Giraldus do's of Ireland, Paſcuis tamen quam frugibus, gramine, quam grano, faecundior Comitatus, than groundleſly to commend it overmuch.

2. The Hills, 'tis true, before the late unhappy Wars, were well enough (as he ſays) beſet with Woods, where now 'tis ſo ſcarcy, that 'tis a common thing to ſell it by weight, and not only at Oxford, but at many other places in the Northern parts of the ſhire; where if brought to Mercat, it is ordinarily ſold for about one ſhilling the hundred, but if remote from a great Town, it may be had for ſeven pence: And thus it is every where but in the Chiltern Country, which remains to this day a woody Tract, and is (as I have very good ground to think) ſome of the weſtern part of the great Foreſt Andredesƿald, or Andredeslege, reaching, ſays Leland Lelandi Comment. in Cyg. Cant. in verbo Limenus., from beſide Portus Limenus in Kent, a 120 miles weſtward, which happily falls out to be about this place: To which had Caeſar ever arrived, he had never ſure left us ſuch an account, as we find in his Commentaries concerning our Woods: Materia, ſays he, cujuſque generis, ut in Gallia, praeter Abietem & fagum De Bello Gallico, lib. 5. ſub initium., i. e. that there was here all maner of wood, as in France, except the Fir and Beech: of the laſt whereof there is ſuch plenty in the Chiltern, that they have now there-about ſcarce any thing elſe; but it lies ſo far from Oxford, and ſo near the River ſide, which eaſily conveys it to London Mercat, that 'tis ſcarce beneficial to the reſt of the County.

3. As to the qualifications of the Soil in reſpect of Corn, I find them in goodneſs to differ much, and not only according to their ſeveral compoſitions (being in ſome places black, or reddiſh earth: in others a clay or chalky ground, ſome mixt of earth and ſand, clay and ſand, gravel and clay, &c.) but chiefly according to the depth of the mould or uppermoſt coat of the earth, and the nature of the ground next immediatly under it: for let the uppermoſt mould be never ſo rich, if it have not ſome depth, or ſuch a ground juſt underneath it, as will permit all ſuperfluous moiſture to deſcend, and admit alſo the hot and comfortable ſteams to aſcend, it will not be ſo fertile as a much leaner ſoil that enjoys theſe conditions.

4. Thus have I often-times ſeen in this County, in all appearance a very good ſoil, and ſuch indeed as would otherwiſe have been really ſo, leſs fertile becauſe of its ſhallowneſs, and a cold ſtiff clay, or cloſe free-ſtone next under-neath it, than a much poorer Land of ſome conſiderable depth, and lying over a ſand or gravel, through which all ſuperfluous moisture might deſcend, and not ſtand, as upon clay or ſtone, to chill the roots and make the Corn languiſh.

5. Where by the way let it be noted, that I ſaid a cold ſtiff clay or cloſe free-ſtone; for if there be under a ſhallow mould, a clay that's mixed (as 'tis common in the blew ones of this County) either with pyrites aureus, or braſs lumps; or the ſtones be of the warm calcarious kind, it may nevertheleſs be fruitful in Corn, becauſe theſe, I ſuppoſe, do warm the ground, and give ſo much ſtrength, that they largely recompence what was wanting in depth.

6. More poſſibly might have been added to this general account of Earths, and not a little inſtructive to the Farmers of the Country, but I found moſt of them froward and to ſlight my Quaere's; let them therefore thank themſelves if I am not ſo obliging: Beſide, it ſeems a buſineſs a little beſide my deſign, therefore in haſt I proceed to a more particular Conſideration of Earths (as before of Waters) holding ſome Spirit, Bitumen, or concrete Juice, and as they are uſeful in Trades, or are otherwiſe neceſſary, convenient, or ornamental.

7. But herein I ſhall not ſhew my ſelf either ſo angry or ignorant, or ſo much either diſreſpect my ſubject, or the civilities of the Gentry for the ſake of the clowns, as not in the next place to treat of ſuch Earths whoſe moſt eminent uſes relate to Husbandry, ſince they alſo hold ſome concrete Juices (whereby they become improvements of ſuch poor barren Lands) and are therefore very ſuitable to my preſent purpoſe.

8. The beſt of theſe we call commonly Marls, whereof, though 'twas believed there were none in Oxford-ſhire, yet I met with no leſs than three ſeveral ſorts, and in quantities ſufficient enough for uſe. The Britiſh Marls were very famous of old, whereof Pliny Plin. Nat. Hiſt. lib. 17. cap. 6, 7. numbers ſeveral ſorts; and of principal note were the Leucargillae, whereby, he ſays, Britan was greatly enriched: And of this kind, that I gueſs may be one, lately diſcovered by the much Honored, and my truly noble Friend, Thomas Stonor Eſq of Watlington-Park, of which he already has had good experience: of colour it is whitiſh, a little inclining to yellow, not very fat, and of ſo eaſie diſſolution, that it may be laid on the ground at any time of the year, and may be as good, I ſuppoſe, for paſture as arable: this he found at a place near Blunds-Court, but I think within the Pariſh of Shiplake, where upon another account ſinking a deep pit, amongſt other matters he met with this Marl.

9. Since that, there has lately been another diſcovered by that eminent Virtuoſo Sir Thomas Pennyſton, in his own Grounds in the Pariſh of Cornwell, about a quarter of a mile north-weſt of his Houſe, of a blue colour, and ſo abſterſive, that it would readily enough take ſpots out of cloaths, and gave its owner ſome ground to hope, that poſſibly it might be fit for the Fullers uſe; but he quickly, upon tryal, diſcovered an incurable fault that the Men of that Trade will never pardon: however, I take it to be ſo rich a Marl, that it may amply recompence the induſtry of its Maſter, if laid on its neighboring barren Hills; which I adviſe may be done about the beginning of Winter, that the Froſts and Rain may the better ſeparate its parts, and fit it to incorporate with that hungry Soil.

10. Which condition I ſuppoſe may not at all be required, in the manure of a light and hollow ſort of Marl, lately found by the worſhipful and induſtrious Improver, George Pudſey Eſq of Elsfield: for in water it diſſolves almoſt as ſoon as Fullers earth, and is naturally of it ſelf ſo hollow and ſpungy, that one would think it were always in the very ferment, and may therefore be uſed at any fit time of year: of colour when dry, it is of a whitiſh gray, intermixed with ſand, and very friable, and may in all probability be the very ſame, with the Marga candida arenoſa friabilis, of Hildeſheim, mention'd by Kentmannus Kentman. nomenelat. rer. foſ. cap. 3. de Margis., and out of him by Lachmund. Of juſt ſuch another Marl as this, brittle and duſty when dry, but fat when wet, we are inform'd there is at Wexford in the Kingdom of Ireland, by Dr Gerrard Boat Boats Nat. Hist. of Ireland, cap. 12. ſomtime Phyſitian there; only that that is blue, and this a whitiſh gray, and may therefore be fitter for Paſture than Arable. It being obſerved in the Counties of Suſſex and Kent, where Marls are moſt plenty of any places of England, that the gray ſuit with Paſtures, and the blue (ſuch perhaps as Sir Thomas Pennyſtons) with Arable beſt.

11. It may therefore be expedient, that theſe new found Marls be thus agreeably tryed, and though they anſwer not expectation the firſt year, as ſome ſay they will notPlin. Nat. Hiſt. lib. 17. cap. 8. , let not their Owners be thus diſcouraged, but ſtill continue to make frequent tryals, of divers proportions of Earth, at all ſeaſons of the year, with all kinds of Grain upon all ſorts of Soil, till they find out the moſt ſuitable and neceſſary circumſtances, ſo ſhall they in time attain to a knowledge beyond the expectation, and perchance imitation of their Neighbors. But I forbear to inſtruct ſuch Ingenious Perſons, as the Owners of the abovenamed Marl-pits are: the Orator being accounted little leſs than a fool, that went about in his Speech to teach Hannibal to fight.

12. But beſide theſe, we have another ſort of Earth, of a fat cloſe texture, and greeniſh colour, ſo well impregnated with ſome kind of ſalt, that put in the fire, it preſently decrepitates with no leſs noiſe than ſalt it ſelf; and in water, after a quick and ſubtile ſolution, leaves behind it a kind of brackiſh taſt, which I thought might proceed from a ſort of Vitriol, and perhaps true enough, though the water would not tinge with powder of galls: it takes greaſe out of cloaths extreamly well, and would it but whiten, as Fullers earth doth, I ſhould not doubt to pronounce it the ſame with the viridis Saponaria, found near Beichling in Thuringia, and mentioned by Kentmannus in his collection of Foſſils Cap. 1. De terris.. This we have in great plenty in Shot-over Foreſt, where 'tis always met with before they come to the Ochre, from which it is ſeparated but by a thin Iron crust, and may peradventure be as ſtrickt a concomitant of yellow Ochre, as Chryſocolla (another green Earth) is ſaid to be of Gold. At preſent 'tis accounted of ſmall or no value, but in recompence of the ſignal favors of its preſent Proprietor, the Right Worſhipful Sir Timothy Tyrril, who in perſon was pleaſed to ſhew me the pits, I am ready to diſcover a uſe it may have, that may poſſibly equal that of his Ochre. Which brings me next to treat of ſuch Earths as are found in Oxford-ſhire, and are uſeful in Trades.

13. And amongſt theſe the Ochre of Shotover, no doubt, may challenge a principal place, it being accounted the beſt in its kind in the world, of a yellow colour and very weighty, much uſed by Painters ſimply of it ſelf, and as often mix'd with the reſt of their colours. This by Pliny Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 33. cap. 12. , and the Latines, was anciently called Sil, which we have now changed for the modern word Ochra, taken up as ſome think from the colour of the Earth, and the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Pallidus; or as others, and they perhaps more rightly, from the River Ochra that runs through Brunſwick, whoſe Banks do yield great quantities of itEncelius de re Metal. lib. 2. cap. 20. ; and from whence in all likelyhood we received the name, upon the arrival of the Angles and Saxons in Britan.

14. They dig it now at Shotover on the eaſt ſide of the Hill, on the right hand of the way leading from Oxford to Whately, though queſtionleſs it may be had in many other parts of it; The vein dips from Eaſt to West, and lies from ſeven to thirty feet in depth, and between two and ſeven inches thick; enwrapped it is within ten folds of Earth, all which muſt be paſt through before they come at it; for the Earth is here, as at moſt other places, I think I may ſay of a bulbous nature, ſeveral folds of divers colours and conſiſtencies, ſtill including one another, not unlike the ſeveral coats of a Tulip root, or Onyon.

The 1. next the turf, is a reddiſh earth. 2. a pale blue clay. 3. a yellow ſand. 4. a white clay. 5. an iron ſtone. 6. a white, and ſomtimes a reddiſh Maum. 7. a green, fat, oily kind of clay. 8. a thin iron-coloured rubble. 9. a green clay again. 10. another iron rubble, almoſt like Smiths cinders.

And then the yellow Ochre, which is of two parts.

1. The ſtone Ochre, which we may alſo call native, becauſe ready for uſe as ſoon as 'tis dug: and

2. Clay Ochre, which becauſe of the natural inequality in its goodneſs, they waſh and ſteep two or three days in water, and then beat it with clubs on a plank into thin broad cakes, of an equal mixture both of good and bad; then they cut it into ſquares like Tiles, and put it on hurdles laid on treſtles to dry, which when throughly done 'tis fit for the Merchant.

15. Where perhaps by the way it may be worthy our notice, how different either the Ochres, or opinions of men concerning them, are now, from what they formerly were: for whereas Dioſcorides (as quoted by Wormius Ol: Wormii Muſaeum. cap. 4. ) commends to our choice the lighteſt earthy Ochre, highly before the other of ſtone: We on the contrary, and not without reaſon, prefer the ſtone Ochre as far before the clay.

16. I was told of a yellow Ochre ſomwhere between Ducklington and Witney, that ſerves them thereabout for inferior uſes; and met with it beſide at ſome other places, but none ſo good as this at Shotover; that at Garſington being full of blue ſtreaks, and a ſmall parcel (that was ſhewn me) taken up about Pyrton intermixed a little too much with red, as if it were now in the tranſmutation (ſo much ſpoke of by Naturaliſts) by the earth and ſuns heat; firſt into Rubrick, or Ruddle, and thence at laſt into pnigitis, or elſe black chalk.

Encel. de re Metal. cap. 20.

17. Now that Nature indeed proceeds in this method, I am almoſt perſwaded by what I have found in Shotover-hill, and elſewhere near it: for within two beds next under the Ochre (nothing but a white Sand interceding) there lies another of a much redder hue, which firſt receiving the ſteams of the earth, is now in the way of becoming a ruddle, and in proceſs of time when it grows aduſt, may at laſt make a change into a black chalk; which I ſhould not ſo eaſily have been induced to believe, but that at Whately Towns end, near the foot of the hill, where lately ſome attempts were made for Coal, they met with a vein of ſuch kind of chalk, which perhaps long before might have been nothing but ruddle, and as long before that, a yellow Ochre. But whether Nature proceed thus or no; or ſuppoſe theſe are not (as ſome have thought) the ſeveral gradations of the ſame individual, yet however, I ſhall not be guilty of miſ-placing, ſince all three belong to the Painters Trade.

18. To which may be added a ſort of Caeruleum, which in Engliſh we may render native blue, becauſe naturally produced by the ſteam of ſome Mineral, latent under the afore-mentioned Marl at Blunds-Court, amongſt which it is found in very good plenty; but yet ſo thinly coating the little cavities of the earth, and ſome other bodies (of which hereafter) to which it ſticks, that no quantities can be gotten for the Painters uſe, for whom it would otherwiſe be very fit, as upon tryal has been found by the worthy Mr Stonor. Kentmannus Kentman de terris, cap. 1. indeed tells us of a cinereous ſort of Earth ſomwhere near Padua, that affords ſuch a blue; but I gueſs that ours cannot be (nor perhaps is that) the immediate production of the ambient Earth, but rather of ſome mineral or metal below it; of which more at large in a fitter place.

19. Hither alſo may be referr'd a gritty ſort of Ʋmbers, found in all parts of the County where there are Quarries of Stone: a courſer kind of them I met with near Witney, and a ſomwhat finer at Bladen Quarry; theſe ſomtimes are found in the ſeams of the Rocks, and ſomtimes again in the body of the Stone; and notwithſtanding their gritty texture, yet prove uſeful enough to dreſſers of Leather. But yet a much finer than either of the former, has been lately taken up at Waterperry, in the ground, and near the Houſe of the Right Worſhipful Sir Thomas Curſon, of ſo rich and beautiful a colour, that perhaps it might better have been placed among the Ochres, but that mix'd with Oyl, it turned darker than that they call Engliſh, and much more ſo than the ſpruce-Ochre of Shotover Forest.

20. Beſide theſe, we have another fine Earth, of a white colour, porous and friable, inſipid and without ſcent, diſſoluble in water; and tinging it, of a milky colour, and ſomtimes raiſing a kind of ebullition in it; found frequently in the liſſoms or ſeams of the Rocks, or ſticking to the hollow roofs of them: in ſhort, ſo altogether agreeable to what Conradus Geſner De figuris Lapidum, cap. 6. (and out of him Boetius de Boot, Calceolarius, Aldrovandus, and Olaus Wormius) calls Lac Lunae, that I could not but think it the very ſame. And to put all out of doubt, I tryed the Experiment of Daniel Major (who wrote no leſs than a whole Treatiſe concerning it) and found according to him, that with Lacca, though I could get none good, it gave the skin ſo florid a whiteneſs, that I dare pronounce it a good Coſmetick, and upon that very ſcore have given it place here.

21. I obſerved it firſt near the Worceſter road, about mid-way between Holton and Sir Timothy Tyrrils, where the Stones taken up, for I know not what uſe, as alſo at ſome places in Whately field, were all in a maner covered with it. And I met with it again near Haſeley, in the fields between that and little Milton, and quickly after at long Hanborough, upon ſtones provided for walling there: I enquired of the Quarry-men what it might be, whether they had made any uſe, or obſervations of it, but all I could get would amount to no more, but that it was a ſign of a very good Lime-ſtone.

22. Which alſo it ſeems is its character amongſt our Neighbors in Ireland, where (we are Boats Nat. Hiſt. of Irel c. 20. ſect. 4. told) the beſt Lime-ſtone is of a gray colour, and if broken, has a white duſt that flies away from it. But if we may believe Olaus Wormius, 'tis a ſign alſo of ſomthing much better than that, who apprehends it to be nothing leſs than a certain effect of Metallick vapors: Oritur, (ſaies he, ſpeaking of Lac Lunae) à vaporibus metallicis, qui indies ſubtiles vehunt exhalationes, quae ubi per ſaxa in cavitates exſudaverint, humido evocato, quod ſiccum eſt remanet & in medullam hanc raram, teneram, & friabilem concreſcit. Ol. Wormii Muſaeum, cap. 4. To which Daniel Major not only agrees, but more particularly adds, that the matter of this Earth proceeds from the metallick vapours of ſilver ore, by ſome fermentation raiſed and ſublimed, and then condenſed on the ſides of the Rocks.

23. Of which, ſays Geſner De figuris Lapidum. cap. 2. , there are two ſorts; the one groſs and gritty, becauſe immature and crude; the other more perfectly concocted, whiter, lighter, and ſofter: And of both theſe we alſo find here, but whether indicative of ſilver ore, as in the mentioned places by Johan: Daniel Major De Lacte Lunae diſſertatio Medica. Edit. Anno 1667. , is the great queſtion. In anſwer whereunto I cannot but add, that though I ſhould be very unwilling, that any Owner, Farmer, or others, ſhould hazard their Fortune upon my weak judgment, without the advice of ancient and experienced Bermen; yet that at Shotover, beſide Lac Lunae, there are other Symbols of ſilver Ore.

24. Whereof, if any heed may be given to Pliny, the Ochre before-mention'd may be accounted one: In argenti & auri metallis naſcuntur etiam optima pigmenta Sil & caeruleum; where by Sil he means ſuch yellow Ochre, than which, there is no place we know of in the world that has greater plenty, or of equal worth. To which we may add a ſort of Iron-ſtone, which is not Iron-ore, found peradventure in as great quantities here, as it is upon the hills near Schemnitz in Hungary, the greateſt Mine-town in that Kingdom: where it ſeems it is not only a ſign of the Ore, but is alſo of great uſe in melting of it; whereof ſaies Dr. Brown, in his Journey thither, that of a liver-colour is counted beſtAccount of his Travels. pag. 92.. Now that we have ſuch an Ore, though I dare not promiſe, yet provided we had in the greateſt plenty, the liver-colour'd Iron-ſtone (I dare ſay it) would not fail us.

25. But if Lac Lunae alone may be a ſufficient Index, and if we are not miſtaken in the thing it ſelf, as I verily think we cannot be, none of the places already mention'd can ſhew it in quantity and goodneſs too, equal to a Quarry in the Pariſh of Cornwell, ſouth weſt and by weſt about a hundred yards from the Right worſhipful Sir Thomas Pennyſtons houſe; where it is found ſo well concocted, and of ſo great purity, that the driven Snow never appeared whiter; and yet in ſo great quantity too, that I cannot gueſs the Mineral, or whatſoever other metal it be, that gives ſo great a ſteam as this, can lie very deep, or be very poor: Yet I ſhall not preſume to adviſe its owner, the eminent Virtuoſo Sir Thomas Pennyston, any further to dig in queſt of it, than according as he ſhall want Stone upon other occaſions, to ſink his Pit for the future, perpendicular to the Horizon, whereas now he takes it as it riſes in plano: So that in time, when he is gotten through the Rock, a more certain judgment may be paſt on what lies under, with little charge or damage to him: Where if in time he finde a Treaſure, I am ſure the Diſcoverer will not want his reward, from ſo Ingenious, and every way ſo accompliſh'd a Perſon, at leaſt in ſuch proportion as has alwaies been allowed by the Societies of the Mines Royal, and Mineral Battery-works.

26. Beſide the notice it gives of Mines, and uſe it has in covering the blemiſhes of the Face, like the Earth Quei of China, mention'd byChina illuſtrata. Kircher; its Medicinal uſes are very great. For by Georgius Agricola, and Fernante Imperato; the former whereof calls it Stenomarga De Natur. Foſſil., and the latter Agaricus Mineralis Dell' Hiſt. Natural. Lib. 5. cap. 4. : it is thought to have the virtues of the Samian Earth, and to be very beneficial in ſtopping of blood, and womens diſeaſes. Boetius De Lapid. & Gemmis. cap. 229. holds it to be a good narcotick, and that it ſafely may be given to procure ſleep. And Geſner De Figuris Lapidum, cap. 2. affirms it to be commonly ſold by the Apothecaries of Lucern, and uſed by Chirurgians to dry gleeting ſores; and that given to Nurſes, it increaſes their milk, and quickly makes their Breſts apparently ſwell. And upon this account it ſerves me as a ſeaſonable tranſition to paſs next to the Earths of Medicinal uſe.

27. Of which the moſt likely I have met with yet, is dug amongſt the clay they uſe for bricks, in the Pariſh of Nettlebed, not far from the Wind-mill, of as red a colour as Bolus Armenus, but not like that diſcolouring the hands; ſtrongly adhering, if put to the tongue, but whether provocative of ſweat or no, I have not hitherto been able to perſwade a tryal. However, let it prove never ſo good, I'le not promiſe the owner any great profit, becauſe of the humor we have of deſpiſing our own, and only admiring and eſteeming thoſe things that are far fetched and dearly bought.

28. But quite of another mind was that famous Phyſitian, Mr. Henry Sayer of Magdalene College Oxon, who commonly made uſe of a cinereous Earth, ſomwhat tending to yellow, and finely chamletted, that he found at the Quarries, in the gullies of the Rocks in the Pariſh of Heddington: with which, as I am informed by my worthy Friend Mr. Croſs once his Apothecary, and ſtill living, he did as frequently, and as well procure Sweats, as with any of the Forreign earths whatever.

29. To theſe may be added a whitiſh fat earth, formerly of ſome uſe in external applications, which they fetch'd, whil'ſt the waters continued in requeſt, from the orifice of the afore-mentioned ſpring at Goreing, and phanſied it at leaſt, to be a very good remedy for the ach of Corns, and ſome other ſuch maladies: but as ſoon as the waters began to fail, the earth too (though ſtill there remain enough) began to decline in its reputation, and is now of very little, if of any eſteem.

30. There is another white earth of ſome uſe in this Country, which ſome will have alſo, as well as Lac Lunae, to deſerve the name of a mineral Agaric: it grows for the moſt part within round hollow Flints, to be had almoſt every where in the Chiltern Country, and good to ſtop fluxes boiled in milk; and I was told by an eminent Phyſitian, has been uſed in Conſumptions with good ſucceſs. The ſtone in which it grows they call here a Chalk Egg, and is the ſame with the Geodes of the ancient Naturaliſts, of which, becauſe further in the Chapter of stones, I forbear to add more concerning it here.

31. Hither alſo muſt be referred not only the earths that are found to be ſoveraign for Mans preſervation, but according to the Logical rule of contraries, ſuch as often have been his deſtruction too: Whereof there are ſome in the Pariſh of North Leigh, that ſend forth ſuch ſudden and deadly ſteams, that they kill before the Patient can give the leaſt notice, of which they have had two very deplorable examples.

32. The firſt whereof happened in August, about twenty years ſince, when two men of the place imployed to dig a well, firſt ſickned, and wiſely withdrew from the work: whereupon it was undertaken by two others of Woodſtock, men of greater reſolution and leſs wiſdom; who before they could do any thing conſiderably in it, ſunk down and irrecoverably dyed in the well: which quickly being perceived by a woman above, a Miller hard by was called to their aſſiſtance, who as unhappily as willingly deſcending to them, alſo ſuddenly fell down upon them, and dyed: To whom, after ſome deliberation taken, another ventures down with a roap about his middle, but he fell from the Ladder in juſt the ſame manner, and though preſently drawn up by the people above, yet was ſcarcely recover'd in an hour or more.

33. And now again but lately, on the 20th of Auguſt 1674. upon a buckets falling caſually into a well, on the ſouth ſide of the Town, about a furlong from the former, a woman calls her neighbor, a luſty ſtrong man, to go down by a Ladder to fetch up her bucket, who altogether unmindful of the former accident, ſoon granted (as it proved) her unhappy requeſt; for by that time he came half way down, he fell dead from the Ladder into the water: the woman amazed, calls another of her Neighbors, a luſty young man of about eight and twenty, who haſtily deſcending to give his aſſiſtance, much about the ſame place alſo fell from the Ladder, and dyed, without giving the leaſt ſign of his change, ſo ſuddenly mortal are the damps of this earth.

34. Dr. Boat Cap. 18. ſect. 4., in his Natural Hiſtory of Ireland, gives account of an accident that happen'd at Dublin, in a well there ſo very like ours, that they ſcarcely differ in any circumſtance. And we have a relation in our Philoſophical Tranſactions Philoſ. Tranſact. Num. 3. , of ſuch kind of damps that happen'd in Coal-mines belonging to the Lord Sinclair in Scotland. Now though we muſt not conclude from hence, that here muſt therefore needs be Coal; yet, conjoyned with others I know hereabout, I take it not to be ſo unlikely a ſign, but that of all others I know of in the County, I gueſs this may be the moſt probable place.

35. For though I think thoſe poyſonous and killing ſteams may indeed more immediatly have their riſe from a Pyrites, or Coperas ſtone, found here in great plenty where-ever they dig; a piece whereof brought me by a friend from thence, upon taſt, proved a Vitriol ſo ſtrong and virulent, that preſently from my mouth it ſo affected my ſtomach, that I confeſs for a while I was fearful of danger: yet, it being the common conſent of Naturaliſts, that ſuch Pyrites are nothing but the effloreſcence of Minerals, latent underneath them in the bowels of the earth, my conjecture thereby is not made the leſs valid.

36. With the Pyrites cinereus, or Coperas ſtone, not unlikely there may alſo be ſome mixture of Arſenic, which advances its malignity to that deadly ſtrength, that no man may approach under pain of death: But that for the future, the inſenſible invaſions of this ſecret enemy may for ever be avoided; let all workmen, and ſuch as upon any account whatever have occaſion to dig or go down in theſe wells, firſt throw down into them a peck of good Lime, which ſlaking in the water, and fuming out at the top, will ſo effectually diſpel all ſuch poiſonous vapors, that they may ſafely go down, and ſtay ſome time unhurt.

37. From theſe miſchievous ones of Vitriol and Arſenic, I proceed to ſome other more innocent ſalts, before promiſed more fully to be handled here, with which ſome earths being peculiarly qualified, are accordingly diſpoſed to petrifie bodies. How all petrifications are performed by ſalts, and petrifications per minima, by their ſubtileſt ſteams, I ſuppoſe has already ſufficiently been ſhewn, as alſo how waters moſt probably effect them: It remains only therefore now to be proved, that earths as well as waters, do afford ſuch ſteams as permeate alſo the moſt ſolid texture.

38. To which purpoſe I met with a curious inſtance in the Fields between Clifton and Nuneham-Courtney, of a ſtone that repreſents a ſound piece of Aſh, cut both parallel and tranſverſly to the pores, and retaining the grain and colour ſo well and lively, that no body at ſight believes it to be other than a firm and ſolid piece of wood; and yet this was taken out of grounds thereabout, as far from water as one need to wiſh. In ſhort, the verſion ſeems ſo very perfect, its ſubject appearing to have been very ſound and free from rottenneſs, that either we muſt own ſuch petrifications as this, to be truly ſuch, and totum per totum, or elſe allow that ſtones may grow in grain and colour exactly like wood.

39. But that the latter of theſe may not ſo far take place (though the poſſibility of the thing muſt not be denyed) as to exclude a poſſibility of its being ſomtimes otherwiſe; I take leave to inſtance in another petrification made alſo by an earth, and not by water, that ſeems to carry a neceſſity with it, of its ſubjects once being ſolid wood: for beſide, that it ſhews the cloſe grain of Oak, and therefore by Naturaliſts called Dryites: it was taken up in great quantities too, and out of ſome of the pieces, (whereof I have one) it may be plainly ſeen where twigs have come forth, the knots ſtill remaining where they were cut off; ſo that unleſs we fly to the ſports of Nature, and allow her to imitate almoſt all things in ſtone, we cannot well avoid a conſent, that this was ſomtime really Wood. It was caſually dug up in the Pariſh of Wendlebury, in a gravelly ground not far from the Church, and is, I believe, the ſame Earth mentioned ſo good for this purpoſe in our Philoſophical Tranſactions Num. 6..

40. Thus having conſidered the principal Earths uſed in Huſbandry, Painting, Medicine, &c. I proceed in the next place to treat of ſome others, leſs in value, and put to inferior uſes: Amongſt which we may reckon the very uppermoſt Turf; which beſide for Bowling-greens, and Graſs-walks in Gardens, is here not unfrequently uſed by Thatchers, and laid on Mud-walls, and the tops of Houſes, in the place and manner of thoſe we call Ridge-tiles; not that it is ſo good as Thatching (though ſome ſay it better reſiſts the winds) but becauſe in ſome places Wood is ſo ſcarce, that they cannot get ſpraies to faſten on Thatch; or elſe the people ſo poor that they care not to buy them.

41. Alſo at ſome other places for want of Wood, they make uſe of another ſort of Turf for fewel, not the upper Green-ſword, but an inferior ſtringy bituminous Earth, cut out like Bricks, for the moſt part from mooriſh boggy grounds; in ſome Countries called Peat-pits, in others Moſſes. The beſt of this Turf that I have ſeen in Oxford-ſhire, I met with at Mr. Warcups in the Pariſh of North-Moor, but dug as I was informed in Stanton-Harcourt, about a mile diſtance S. Weſt from the Church: it lies but one ſpits depth within the ground, and is ſuppoſed to be at leaſt four foot thick: They cut it in March, and lay the pieces called Peats to dry on the graſs, ſomtimes turning them; which when reaſonably well done, they then pile up like Wheelwrights felleys, leaving every where empty ſpaces between, that the Air and Wind paſſing through them, they at length may become dry enough for the fire. They think that the ſtringy roots, that together with the Bitumen, make up the Peats, do never flouriſh above the ſurface: if ſo, I am ſomthing confirmed in an opinion, that there are many ſubterraneous Plants not noted, of which I intend a diligent enquiryVid. Nich. Stenonis Prodrom.. After the Peats are taken out, they fill up the ground again with the graſſy earth that was firſt cut up. And at Cowley, where they alſo dig them, they uſually leave the depth of one ſpade-graft at the bottom, as a foundation whereon they may grow again, which in the ſpace of twenty or thirty years, 'tis obſerv'd they will do in the North of England They dig prety good Peats alſo near the Wyke at Heddington; and in a boggy ground Eaſt-ward of Elsfield Church..

42. The ſcarcity alſo of fireing has induced ſome People to burn a ſort of black ſubſtance, of a grain ſomwhat like rotten wood half burnt, but participating alſo of a Mineral nature, and therefore by Authors called Metallophytum, or Lignum foſſile Ol. Wormii, Muſaeum lib. 2. cap. 6. : put into water, it will not ſwim; and into fire, it conſumes but ſlowly, and ſends forth very unpleaſant fumes: it is found in a Quarry called Langford-pits, in the Pariſh of Kidlington, not far from Thrup, about eighteen foot deep under the Rock, where there lies a bed about four inches thick. But at Ducklington I met with a much finer kind, and richer in bitumen; for though on the out ſide it looks like wood, yet broken, it ſhews a ſmooth and ſhining ſuperficies, not unlike to ſtone-pitch, and put in the fire, has not near ſo ill a ſmell. This was dug, and kindly beſtowed upon me by the Worſhipful William Bayly Eſq who told me beſide of an Aluminous earth that he ſomwhere alſo f • und in his ground. As for the ſubſtance, Lignum foſſile it is thought to be originally a cretaceous earth, turned to what it is by ſubterraneous heats, which probably at Kidlington may indeed be great, becauſe reflected by the Quarry above it, for that it was never formerly wood, notwithſtanding its ſpecious and outward likeneſs, is plain, from its never being found with roots or boughs, or any other ſigns of wood.

43. At Marſh Balden Heath, and Nuneham-Courtney, they have a ſort of earth of ductile parts, which put in the fire ſcarcely cracks, and has been formerly uſed by Potters, but upon what account I know not, now neglected. There is alſo a Clay near Little Milton that might very well ſerve for the Potters uſe. And at Shotover-hill there is a white clay, the fourth fold of earth in the way to the Ochre, which during the late wars, in the ſiege of Oxford, was wholly uſed for making Tobacco-pipes there; and is ſtill in part put to that ſervice, mixed with another they have from Northampton-ſhire. It is alſo of excellent uſe to Statuaries, for making Moddels, Gargills, or Anticks; and containing a hard, but very ſmall grit; in poliſhing Silver, it comes near to Tripela.

44. And ſo do's an anonymous very white earth, found in the ſeams of the Quarries at Teynton, which at firſt I concluded a crude Alabaſter, becauſe I found near it a piece that was perfect: but reducing it into a very fine powder, and putting it over a quick fire, it would not boil like Alabaster duſt, nor keep the colour, but turned reddiſh. Many other tryals were made with it, in Plaſticks, Poliſhing, Painting, &c. but my endeavors ſucceeded in nothing ſo well, as in poliſhing ſmaller ſilver Veſſels, that could not endure burniſhing well; to which it gave a more glorious brightneſs than Tripela would, though perhaps not ſo laſting; and not far behinde that of burniſh'd Plate.

45. And yet neither this, nor the former will poliſh braſs, nor any thing elſe that is not of its colour, which has lately engaged my thoughts in a Query, whether in all other Metals the rule does hold: for I find, that ſulphur gives a luſter to Gold; and that nothing does brighten Copper ſo well, as a ſort of ſtuff they call rotten ſtone, alſo ſomthing of its colour.

46. At Teynton alſo, within a ſpit of the ſurface, they dig a ſort of earth they there call Lam, of a whitiſh colour inclining to yellow; which mixt with ſand, and ſome other earth, makes the beſt earthen floors for ground-rooms and barns: it diſſolves as quick as Fullers-earth, and were it not for a fault which might poſſibly be help'd, it may ſerve their turns perhaps as well as any they uſe.

47. To theſe may be added another whitiſh earth, which corruptly I ſuppoſe from its colour is called Which-earth; mixed with ſtraw, they uſe it for ſide-walls and ceilings, and with horſe-dung it makes mortar for laying of ſtones: it ſeems to be a natural mixture of lime and ſand, found at Thame, Waterperry, and Adwell, and ſlakes in water (like Gypſum) without any heat.

48. At Milton near Adderbury, Great Tew, and Stunsfield, I met alſo with another ſort of ſpungy chalk, which though it will not ſlake like the former; yet at Milton and Adderbury uſed for pointing, ſeems to binde the ſtones of their walls very well: and theirs at Great Tew being ſomwhat finer, ſerves as well to white their rooms within (as I ſaw at Swerford) as to point walls without: but at Stunsfield there was no body knew of its uſe.

49. Other earths there are that I find in this County, for whoſe names, as well as natures, I am quite at a loſs; whereof there is one in Sir Thomas Pennyſtons Park, which for the ſtrangeneſs of its qualities deſerves the firſt place. Of colour it is extreamly white, of little taſt, and leſs ſmell; lying in veins in a yellowiſh clay, like a medulla about the bigneſs of ones wriſt: taken out with a knife, it falls into a fine powder, ſomwhat gritty, but of ſo very great a weight, that its double at leaſt to any other earth of its bulk; put in the ſcale againſt white Marble dust, it equall'd its weight, and exceeded that of Alabaſter by almoſt a fourth part: ſet in ſand in a glaſs retort, and driven with a quick and ſtrong fire, it ſublimed to the ſides of the glaſs a little, but ſtill preſerved its colour and weight, till put between two Crucibles, one inverted upon the other; well luted, and ſtrongly forced in a wind-furnace for about two hours, it loſt above the moiety of its weight: for as I well remember, of three ounces put in, there came not out full one and a half, and yet nothing ſublimed in the top of the Crucible: the colour ſtill remained as white as ever, and the bulk (as near as I could gueſs) the ſame, but now of a ſtrong ſalt and urinous taſt; which after ſolution, filtration, and evaporation, came at laſt, to what people as little underſtood, as what became of its ponderous ingredient.

50. We tryed it alſo at Cornwell, in Sir Thomas Pennyston's Laboratory, becauſe of its weight with divers fluxing ſalts, in hopes of ſome kind of metalline ſubſtance, but all, as before, to little purpoſe. So that I cannot tell what to divine it ſhould be, except the Gur of the Adeptiſts congealed, which they deſcribe in their Books to be much ſuch a thing, which for want of more time to ſpend in its ſervice, I leave to the diſcovery of future ages.

51. In the Chalk-pits almoſt every where in the South-eaſt parts of Oxford-ſhire, they finde a ſort of iron-colour'd terra lapidoſa, in the very body of the chalk, which I think they call Iron-moulds, and particularly at a place between Brightwell and Berrick, of an oval figure: how they came to be of that ſhape, or at all grow, in a ſubſtance of ſo different a nature as chalk, I confeſs to be a problem beyond my knowledge, as well as the uſe they may probably have, which I alſo remit to poſterity to find.

52. They have an earth about Teynton of a yellowiſh colour, adorned all over with glittering ſparks, which unleſs they are particles of the ſpecular ſtone, or Engliſh Talc, with the former muſt be reckoned amongſt the unknown earths.

53. To which add another kind of terra lapidoſa found about Thame, at the bottom of their Quarries, it is much of the colour of the Turkiſh Ruſma, hollow and ſpungy, and full of ſhining grains like a ſort of Pyrites, but of what nature or uſe I can no where find. Nor of another ſort of Clay found at Hampton-Gay, holding a grit of a golden colour, much of the nature of Pyrites aureus, only 'tis not found like that in great pieces, which by our modern Naturaliſts are called Braſs lumps.

54. And thus I had concluded the Chapter of Earths, but that I think it belongs to this place to mention alſo ſuch accidents as attend them; and therefore muſt not be altogether ſilent of an eminent Proſpect about a mile from Teynton, where from a Hill North-eaſt from thence, ten Mercat towns in a clear day may plainly be ſeen. Nor of a ſmall Earth-quake, that on the nineteenth of February, 1665. was obſerved at divers places near Oxford; as at Blechington, Stanton St. Johns, &c. But it ſhall ſuffice juſt to mention it, Relations (with the concomitants) of it, being already publiſhed:Philoſ. Tranſact. Num. 10, 11. one by the Honorable Robert Boyle Eſq and the other by the Learned Dr. John Wallis.

CHAP. IV. Of Stones.

AS in the Chapters of Waters and Earths, I treated only of ſuch as eminently held ſome ſalt or ſulphur, and were ſome way or other uſeful to Man: I intend in like manner in this of Stones ſtrictly to obſerve the ſame method, and take notice only of ſuch as either plainly ſhew thoſe Minerals, and ſupply the neceſſities; or are for the ornament, or delight of Mankind.

2. How all ſtones are chiefly made out of ſalts, with a mixture of earth and ſomtimes of ſulphur, was formerly hinted in another place. It remains only that I conſider them in a more particular manner, and ſhew which they be, and where they are, that hold any of theſe principles more ſignally than other, which I ſuppoſe by their effects may beſt be diſcover'd.

3. In the Road from Oxford toward London, not far beyond Tetſworth, in a hollow way on the riſing of a hill, I found a ſoft ſtone there-about called Maume, of a whitiſh colour; whoſe ſalt is ſo free from the bonds of ſulphur, that with the froſts and rain it ſlakes like lime: perhaps half the firing uſed to burn away the ſulphur in other lime-ſtone, might ſerve the turn here. An Experiment ſo very likely to be beneficial to the Country, that I left it with the Son of the ingenious Improver, Sir Thomas Tipping, as a thing not unworthy of his Fathers tryal; but whether he have at all, or but unſucceſsfully made any, I have not yet had the favor to hear.

4. In the way to Whitfield, as I rod thither from Tetſworth, I found the ways mended with this kinde of ſtone, I ſuppoſe becauſe they could get no other, for certainly otherwiſe there were nothing more unfit, than a ſtone of ſo looſe and open a ſalt: much rather with ſuch ſhould they mend their Lands than High-ways, that like lime, marles, and chalk, will ſlake in the Winter; which I take for ſo ſure a mark of its improving quality, that I cannot but commend it to the tryal of the Country.

5. And for their encouragement, let me farther tell them, that at a place called Hornton in the North of this County, they commonly uſe the chippings of the stone dug there in the Quarry, for improvement of the Land, and that not without apparent ſucceſs: and yet the ſtone is of a much harder kind, than this at Tetſworth and in the way to Whitfield.

6. Amongſt ſome MSS. notes of Natural things, I met with one of a ſtone at Oriel College, commonly called (ſays the Author) The ſweating ſtone, at which the Birds were conſtantly pecking and licking; as I gueſs (if ever there were any ſuch thing) for ſome kind of ſaltneſs they found come from it: I ſay, if ever there were any ſuch thing, for I find it not in this new, nor remains there any tradition of it in the old College. I therefore paſs it by without further notice.

7. However, in ſhort, all ſtones have ſo much ſalt in them, that in ſome meaſure they are an improvement of Land, for though it be ſo cloſe lock'd up with ſulphur, that the greateſt froſts and rain will not make the ſtones run, yet there is ſtill ſuch an emiſſion of ſaline ſteams, that ſome earths have their whole fertility from them. Thus have I ſeen Fields cover'd with Flints and Pebbles, produce better Corn than where there were none, which perhaps may be a better reaſon than what is brought by Pliny Lib 17. cap. 4., why the Foreign Coloni that came to Syracuſe to inhabit there, and practiſe Huſbandry; after they had cleared the ground of all the ſtones, could have no Corn, till they had laid them again on the very ſame ground from whence they had taken them but juſt before.

8, The like may be obſerved in walls and buildings, where ſeveral ſorts of vegetables, yea trees of great bigneſs, will thrive and proſper remote from the earth, without any further nouriſhment, than that they have from the fertile ſtones, and lime they are laid with, alſo made out of stones.

9. If it be objected that Pebbles and Flints alſo hold a ſulphur, as well as a ſalt, and that in all probability Corn and other Vegetables may receive their flouriſhing verdure, rather from the warm comfortable ſteams of that, then the others of ſalt, I ſhall not ſo much as contend about it, but gladly accept of the opportunity by this means to paſs from ſtones holding ſalt only, to ſuch as have alſo a mixture of ſulphur.

10. And ſuch are all that with steel, or any other fit body, will ſtrike fire, and therefore by a very fit name called Pyrites, under which genus may be reckon'd not only Pyrites ſtrictly taken, but Flints, Pebbles, Sand, and whatever elſe by any quick and ſudden attrition may have its parts kindled into ſparks: of which as many as I find eminent in their kind, or are fit for uſes, as briefly as may be.

11. And amongſt them (as I think moſt due) for the prerogative of its colour, I aſſign the firſt place to the Pyrites aureus, or golden fire-ſtone, whereof they find great plenty in digging of Wells about Banbury and Cleydon, and ſomwhere in the River at Clifton near Dorcheſter: Some of them are taken up in great lumps (and are therefore alſo called Braſs lumps) of uncertain form, whereof I had very rich ones out of the Well of one Boreman of Cleydon. But thoſe from Clifton aforeſaid ſeem to be laminated, and ſome of them ſhot into angles like Briſtol Diamants, and are mentioned by Aldrovandus Lib. 4. cap. 3., which he calls, Pyrites cum fluoribus adnaſcentibus, and cujus partes cohaerent tanquam lapilli anguloſi. Theſe ſtrike fire in great plenty, and for that reaſon formerly have been much uſed for Carabines and Pistols, whil'ſt Wheel-locks were in faſhion; and are alſo very weighty, and perhaps hold metal, which, were it not for the too great proportion of ſulphur (whence ſuch Minerals, ſaith the Learned Willis De Ferment. cap. 9. , have chiefly their concretion) that carryeth it away while it melteth in the Crucible, by over volatilizing it, which the Mine-men therefore term the Robber, might otherwiſe be procured with advantage to the owner.

12. At Aſton Rowant, Nettlebed, and Henly, and indeed all along the Chiltern Country, they have another ſort of Marchaſite, within ſide of a golden, and without of a darkiſh ruſty colour, and therefore at ſome of the afore-mentioned places called commonly Crow-iron: this ſort, if broken and laid in the air, or any other moiſt place, diſſolves into a ſalt that taſtes like ink, and is no queſtion the Pyrites of Kentmannus Tit. 2. cap. de Succis efflore ſcentibus., which for that reaſon he terms atramenti parens. And ſuch a one is the Pyrites found at North-Leigh, brought me thence by my worthy Friend Dr. Perrot, which not only like the former gave the taſt of ink, but expos'd to the air awhile, became cover'd with a white downy ſalt of the very ſame taſt, which I take to be ſuch a natural atramentum album, as is ſaid by the ſame Kentmannus, Effloreſcere è pyrite Goſlariano, & Radebergenſi Tit. 2. cap. Sory, & de ſuccis effloreſcent..

13. Next to theſe, in order of nature as well as dignity, comes the ſilver Marchaſite, under conſideration of a white gliſtering colour, and to be had in the bottom of the River between Clifton and Burcot: this ſtrikes fire as well as the golden Pyrites, but notwithſtanding it was expoſed in the fitteſt places, yet would never, that I could perceive, ſend forth any effloreſcence. Another ſort of them I met with at Deddington, taken out of the afore-mentioned ſulphur Well there, of as glorious a colour as the former; but ſeveral times tryed on the beſt Steel I could get, would never yield the leaſt ſpark of fire: whence I rather concluded it to be argentum felium, or Cat-ſilver, but that it would not ſhine in the dark, or conſume in the fire: However, it may paſs for a sterile nitidum, ſo often mentioned by Naturaliſts, it being a glorious nothing, of no kind of uſe.

14. That Flints, Pebbles, and Sands, are alſo Pyrites, needs no further evidence than that they ſtrike fire, a thing ſo obvious to the meaneſt Obſerver, that to ſpend time to prove it, would be loſt time to the Reader; it ſhall ſuffice therefore to enumerate the ſeveral kinds of each, and chiefly to inſiſt upon ſuch as have uſes.

15. All along the Chiltern Country of Oxford-ſhire, Flints are as plentiful as any where elſe; amongſt them the black one, well poliſh'd, will ſupply the place of the Lydian ſtone; and at Henly they uſe them in making of Glaſs, of which more anon in the Chapter of Arts. They are found beſide of divers other colours, and ſome of them ſo tranſparent, that they ſeem not only to imitate, but to be the very ſame with Achats. I have one, found at Dorcheſter, about an inch and half ſquare, of a fleſh colour, and ſo tranſparent, that it may well enough deſerve the name of Sardachates. Such as this were alſo ſhewn me, by the truly Ingenious, the Right Honorable James Lord Norreys of Ricot, and found, as I think his Lordſhip told me, ſome where thereabout, and are I do not queſtion the very ſame ſtones, that Kentmannus Kentman. tit. 8. indeed places in his Title of Flints, yet calls them, Pellucentes Sardae colore.

16. Of Pebbles there are ſome alſo tranſparent, to be had about Finstock and Nuneham-Courtney; I found them alſo in the way between New-yate and Enſham, but none comparable to what was ſhewn me by that great Virtuoſo, the Right Worſhipful Sir Anthony Cope of Hanwell, the moſt eminent Artiſt and Naturalist while he lived, if not of England, moſt certainly of this County, whoſe Houſe me thought ſeemed to be the real New Atlantis, which my Lord Viſcount Verulam had only in fanſie. The Pebble I remember was about the breadth of ones hand, of a flat form, and yet not much leſs than an inch in thickneſs, ſo clear and pellucid, that no Chryſtal that ever I ſaw yet excell'd it; ſo that had not its Maſter, the cautious Artist, took care to leave on it part of its outward coat, few would have believed it had ever been a Pebble.

17. Theſe Pebbles when tranſparent, make an excellent ingredient for the Glaſs-works; and ſo do thoſe which are white, though not tranſparent, called by ſome Authors by the name of Quocoli, and perhaps not much different in nature from the Cuogolo of Ferrante Imperato Dell' Hiſt. Nat. lib. 24. cap. 16: , and ſuch are the Pebbles gathered at Teſino Anton. Neri, lib. 1. cap. 2. , with which they make the pureſt Glaſs at the Moran.

18. There are about Goreing and Nuneham-Courtney, a ſort of Pebbles of a blue-black colour, that if poliſh'd, might ſupply the place of Touch. And about Fawler and Stunsfield are a reddiſh kind, very hard, and for the moſt part of an oval Figure, ſo excellent for pitching of ſtreets and ſtables, and for Painters mullars, that none can be found more fit and durable.

19. After conſideration of Flints and Pebbles apart, let us now take a view of them jointly together, for ſo I found them at Caverſham, and Greenvil, and in the way from Puſhill to Stonor-houſe, in cluſters together of divers colours, and united into one body, by a petrified cement as hard as themſelves, and moſt of them I believe capable of politure There is a Quarry of this South of Wolvercot Church, but the Cement ſo ſoft, that it will not polish.. But the beſt of all are in the Cloſe at Stonor, of which there are ſome ſo large and cloſe knit, that could the Ingenious Proprietor, Thomas Stonor Eſq find a way to ſlit and poliſh them without too much charge, he might make him rich Chimney-pieces and Tables of them, ſo far excelling Porphyrie and Marble, that perhaps they might compare with the beſt Jaſper or Achat. For I have ſeen ſuch as theſe found about Hampſted, curiouſly wrought into handles of knives by that eminent Artiſt Sir Anthony Cope; to which few Achats might be compared, perchance none preferr'd, either in the poliſh or variety of colours.

20. The Ingenious Mr. Ray, amongſt other Obſervations made in his Journey through Italy, &c. tells us, That in the Church of the Benedictines at Ravenna, the Monks did ſhew him two Marble pillars, for which they ſaid, the Venetians offer'd them no leſs than their utmoſt weight in Silver. But the like he ſays, he had ſeen elſewhere, at the Library at Zurich, and at Verona in our Ladies Chappel, in the Garden of Seignior Horatio Guiſti: their generation at firſt, ſays he, was out of a maſs of ſmall Flints and Pebbles, united by a cement as hard as themſelves, and capable of politure; which cement, he gueſſes, was ſeparated by degrees from a fluid wherein the ſtones formerly lay: which I take to be a deſcription ſo agreeable to ours, that nothing more need be ſaid to promote their tryal.

21. Hither alſo muſt be reduced a courſer ſort of Smiris, dug up in the pits at Whately Towns end, of a cinereous colour, hard and rough, and ſtriking fire as well as a Flint. The beſt ſort of Smiris ſerves for ſeveral uſes; but ours is fit only to cut the harder ſort of ſtones, that the ſand commonly uſed will not ſo well do, and perhaps for ſome other inferior uſes.

22. And to theſe muſt be added the ſeveral ſorts of Sands, which upon violent motions all ſtrike fire, and are commonly, and ſomtimes promiſcuouſly uſed, for Building, Hour-glaſſes, and cutting of Stone. But ſome there are of a more peculiar and conſiderable uſe, and ſuch is that dug in the Pariſh of Kingham, which after 'tis waſhed and duly ordered, ſo perfectly reſembles Calis-ſand, that it ſerves and is ſold for the very ſame: it is not found in every place, but they have ſigns (like Miners) to know where it lies; viz. a ſort of ſtuff that looks almoſt like rotten wood, which if they meet with under the Turf, they ſeldom fail of the Sand a little deeper; which they firſt cleanſe from rubbiſh, and the greater ſtones, by putting it through a courſe ſieve, then they waſh it in a trough and lay it a drying; which when ſufficiently done, they ſeparate again by a finer ſieve, the courſer part of it from the finer: the courſer ſerves for wheting of ſithes, but the finer ſort for ſcouring pewter, for which purpoſe it ſeems 'tis ſo very excellent, that the Retailers ſell it for a penny a pound, which amounts to above twenty ſhillings a buſhel.

23. Other ſands there are alſo of very good uſe, to give a conſiſtency and body to glaſs; the naturally whiteſt are at Nettlebed and Shot-over, but the fineſt by much at Finſtock and Ledwell, which when waſhed and cleanſed, at leaſt equal the former. The firſt of theſe has been tryed with ſucceſs at the Glaſs-houſe at Henly: and any of the reſt, perhaps, might prove as good Tarſo as any they have from France, or is uſed in Italy, were they but in place where they might be tryed.

24. From Sands, I proceed to Lapis arenarius, commonly called Free-ſtone, and uſed in Building; of which we have as great plenty and variety in Oxford-ſhire, peradventure as in any other part of England. The Quarry at Heddington, ſcarce two miles from Oxford, ſupplies us continually with a good ſort of ſtone, and fit for all uſes but that of fire; in which, that of Teynton and Hornton excel it. In the Quarry it cuts very ſoft and eaſie, and is worked accordingly for all ſorts of Building; very porous, and fit to imbibe lime and ſand, but hardening continually as it lies to the weather.

25. Of it in general, there are two ſorts; one that they call Free-stone, and the other Rag-ſtone: but theſe again are ſubdivided into ſeveral ſpecies, according as they are cut or put to divers uſes. The Free-ſtone, if cut cubically into very great blocks, is then by way of eminence called nothing but Free-ſtone; but if cut into oblong, or other ſorts of ſquares, of a leſſer bulk, they then call it Aſhler; and the fragments of theſe of inequilateral, multangular Figures, Scabble-burs. The two firſt are uſed in principal Buildings, and the laſt, if ſquared, is ſomtimes mixed with Aſhler in Range-work, or by it ſelf in that they call Planten-work in the meaner Buildings: but when not ſquared at all, is commonly thrown in amongſt Rag-ſtone for walling; for which only, and making lime, that ſecond ſort is good, except it riſes flat in the bed, and then 'tis worth the while to hew it for paving.

26. Of the ſtone afore-mentioned conſiſts the groſs of our Buildings; but for Columns, Capitels, Baſes, Window-lights, Door-caſes, Corniſhing, Mouldings, &c. in the chiefeſt work they uſe Burford-ſtone, which is whiter and harder, and carries by much a finer Arris, than that at Heddington: but yet is not ſo hard as that at Teynton, nor will it like that endure the fire, of which they make Mault-kills, and hearths for Ovens; but then they take care to ſurbed the ſtone, i. e. ſet it edg-ways, contrary to the poſture it had in the bed, for otherwiſe there will be ſome danger of its flying.

27. Beſide the fire, it endures the weather, for of this mixed with another ſort dug near Whately, on the Worceſter road ſide, as it paſſes betwixt Holton and Sir Timothy Tyrrills, are all the oldeſt Colleges in Oxford built; as Baliol, Merton, Exeter, Queens, Canterbury (now part of Ch. Ch.) College, Durham (now Trinity) College, New College, Lincoln, All Souls, Magdalen, Braſen-noſe, and the outermoſt Quadrangle of St. John Bapt. Coll. yet it endures not the weather ſo well as Heddington, by reaſon, I ſuppoſe, of a ſalt it has in it, which the weather in time plainly diſſolves, as may be ſeen by the Pinnacles of New College Chappel, made of this ſtone, and thus melted away.

28. And yet the moiſture of water has no ſuch power over it, but that they make of it Troughs and Ciſterns, and now of late Meſh-fats for Brewing; firſt hinted, 'tis true, by Mr. Bayly of Ducklington, but practiſed by one Mr. Veyſey of Teynton, who had the firſt made him by one Strong a Maſon, which it ſeems did anſwer expectation ſo well, that it has ſince obtained in many other places. Of theſe, that generous and courteous Gentleman, Sir Compton Read of Shipton under Whichwood, has one that holds about ſixty five buſhels, drawn home with no leſs than one and twenty horſes; they ordinarily meſh in it three quarters of Mault, but can, when at any time neceſſity requires, meſh five at a time: the dimenſions of which Veſſel of one ſingle ſtone, taken within the hollow and abating its thickneſs, becauſe of its vaſt unuſual magnitude, I thought fit to note, and give as followeth; long, 2 yards ⅛. broad, 1 yard ⅛. and ½ an inch. deep, 1 yard ½. yet much larger than this might be had from the Quarry, were there uſe for them, or could portage be contrived; for as I was informed by many credible witneſſes, there was one ſingle ſtone dug in this Quarry, containing no leſs than three hundred tuns. And another in the year 1673. meaſured by Mr. Veyſey, of an hundred and three tuns, accounting ſixteen foot cubic to the tun.

29. Other Quarries there are alſo of conſiderable uſe, as Bladen, Little Milton, Barford, and Hornton, whereof the laſt has the beſt Fire-ſtone of any in the County; ſome of it ſeems to have Iron-colour'd veins, that receive (as I have ſeen) a tolerable poliſh, and is the stone I mention'd before, whoſe chippings (laid on it) improve their land, by reaſon I ſuppoſe of the ſalt there is in it, which may alſo be the cauſe it endures fire ſo well.

30. At Cornbury Park there was a ſort of ſtone, the Quarry whereof is now quite exhauſted, that never would ſweat in the moiſteſt weather, of which the pavement of the Hall in the houſe there, ſtill remains as a ſufficient teſtimony: of this, did it riſe in great blocks, might poſſibly have been made very good Mill-ſtones, the not ſweating being a principal qualification in all stones whatever uſed for Corn-mills.

31. But before we take leave of materials for Building, we muſt not forget that the Houſes are covered, for the moſt part in Oxford-ſhire (not with tiles) but ſlat-ſtone, whereof the lighteſt, and that which imbibes the water leaſt, is accounted the beſt. And ſuch is that which they have at Stunsfield, where it is dug firſt in thick cakes, about Michaelmaſs time, or before, to lye all the winter and receive the froſts, which make it cleave in the ſpring following into thinner plates, which otherwiſe it would not do ſo kindly. But at Bradwell (near the Grove) they dig a ſort of ſlat-ſtone, naturally ſuch, without the help of winter, and ſo ſtrangely great, that ſomtimes they have them of ſeven foot long, and five foot over: with theſe they commonly make mounds for their Cloſes, and I have ſeen a ſmall hovel, that for its whole covering has required no more than one of theſe stones: and ſome of them are of ſo hard and cloſe a texture, that I have known them by Painters of very good ſkill, preferr'd before Marble for grinding their colours.

32. To ſtone uſed in Building they ſomtimes add Lime, which becauſe for the moſt part, is here made of ſtone, muſt alſo be handled in this place; for which they count the hardeſt rag-ſtone beſt, but any will make it, ſays the Learned Willis De Ferment. cap. 10. , except ſuch as is made up of a reddiſh kind of gravel: the beſt ſign of it here, as well as in Ireland, has been ſufficiently hinted in the former Chapter, to be that white and ſpungy kind of matter, that ſticks to the ſtones in the caverns of the Rocks, and ſo plentifully found at Cornwell and Whately; at Hanborough, Fawler, and in Cornbury Park. Not but that very good Lime may be had from ſtone that ſhews not the leaſt of this ſign, as at Bladen Quarry, and many other places, but that none makes better then the ſtone that has it; except hereafter it may be found true here, what Lachmund Lach. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Sect. 3. cap. 1. aſſerts of the Biſhoprick of Hildeſheim, where the beſt (he ſays) is made of the hardeſt ſtone, quod varia in ſe Conchylia continet, ſet full of petrified ſhell-fiſh: for if ſo, our beſt Lime-ſtone muſt be at Charleton and Langley; at Little Milton, and Shot-over Forrest, in the Quarry there on the north ſide of the Hill, not far from the way to Sir Timothy Tyrrills; at all which places, the ſtone is ſtuck full of Cockles, Eſcallops, and Oysters, of which more anon in the following Chapter.

33. Beſide the ſtone that is uſed for the ſubſtance, there is other that ſerves for the ornament of Building, a ſort of gray Marble dug in the Pariſh of Blechington, in the Lordſhip of the Right Honorable Arthur Earl of Angleſey, Lord Privy Seal: Of this there are ſeveral Chimny-pieces and Pavements, in his Lordſhips Houſe there, well worth the notice; as alſo at the Right Honorable the Earl of Clarendon's at Cornbury. And of this are the Pillars of the Portico's at St. Johns College in Oxford. They make beſide of it Tomb-stones and Tables, and of late alſo Mill-ſtones, good enough for the Oyl-mills; but not for the Corn-mills, becauſe of its ſuppoſed ſweating, to which this is ſubject in rainy weather, like all other Marbles.

34. Some other ſtones there are of inferior uſe, which yet muſt by no means be paſt by in ſilence; whereof I know one ſo like the Tripoli-ſtone, in colour, conſiſtence, and for all its uſes, that I cannot but think it of the very ſame kind: to ſilver it gave that very laſting brightneſs, that another piece of Plate that was tryed againſt it, receiv'd from the Gold-ſmiths Tripoli-ſtone, and proved it ſelf in all reſpects ſo much the very ſame; that would any thing pleaſe us not far fetch'd, perhaps there might be no further need of ſending any more to Africa for it.

35. Nor muſt I forget the Iron-ſtone at Shot-over, though occaſionally mention'd, and its uſes delared, in the immediatly preceding Chapter of Earths: ſo called, not from any ſuch metal that it holds, but meerly I ſuppoſe from the colour 'tis off. This I tryed with the Load-ſtone and Aqua fortis, thinking thereby, if it held any Iron, it muſt needs have confeſt it to one of thoſe two. But I ſince have found the Experiments but ill applyed, for neither will Cavala (which is the beſt Iron-ore) anſwer either of them: So that I do not now condemn it to be no Iron-ore, upon thoſe grounds as at firſt, but from other conſiderable differences it has from the known Iron-ores of Gloceſter-ſhire and Suſſex.

36. There is alſo near Thame on Cuttlebrook-ſide, another Iron-colour'd ſtone, but more ſpungy than the former, and including within it a blackiſh kind of Cinder; the moſt like, of any thing I yet have ſeen, to Magneſia (in the Glaſs-houſes, called Manganeſe) only it wants of its cloſeneſs of texture and weight: what it ſhould be, or for what uſe likely, to me I confeſs is wholly unknown, unleſs I may call it the Siderites of Pliny Hiſt. Nat. lib. 37. c. 10. . I therefore deſiſt to ſay more about it, but commend it to the diſcovery of future ages.

37. At Fyfield-merrymouth, in the Field above the Cave lately made by Mr. Bray, in the bank near the Brook, I found a stone of a light yellow colour, made up of glittering Lamellae, or Plates, which according to the deſcription of Georgius Agricola Foſſilium, lib. 5. , ſeems not unlike the Samian-ſtone, found alſo about Haſda in the Biſhoprick of Hildeſheime, and good only for poliſhing ſilver and gold. Such laminated Stones by Nicolas Steno In Prodromo. are thought to be nothing but incruſtations, made in the confines of a fluid and ſolid, an opinion that ſeems to come near to the truth. However it be, it is ſomthing formed, and may well ſerve to uſher in the next Chapter, which I have wholly reſerved for formed ſtones.

CHAP. V. Of Formed Stones.

AFter Stones made to ſerve the neceſſities of Man, and not brought into form but by the tool of the Artiſt, come we next to conſider thoſe that are naturally formed, and ſeem rather to be made for his admiration than uſe. Whereof the World is beautified with ſo great variety, that as on the one hand I cannot but wonder at the great Providence of God, and his moſt perfect Workmanſhip, that has thus created the Ʋniverſe for Mans delight as well as uſe: ſo on the other, I cannot but reprehend the petulant deſpiſers of this innocent ſort of Learning, who in deriſion have called it, picking of ſtones; as if what the Omnipotent and moſt wiſe God hath thought fit to create, were not worth the conſideration of weak Man. But let ſuch malicious Scoffers know, that 'tis their pride and ignorance that has engaged them in this Cenſure: for as God has created them, ſo ſome things muſt be written off meerly for information, as well as others that tend to our advantage. Beſide, who knows but theſe things may have a uſe, that hereafter may be diſcover'd, though not known at preſent. Since then their Exceptions are ſo ill grounded, that they vaniſh in a manner as ſoon as named, 'tis but juſt that I pay them in their own coyn, and ſlight their judgment more than they dare do my ſubject.

2. In the handling whereof, though in a particular Chapter, I ſhall obſerve the method of the whole Eſſay: And firſt treat of ſuch formed ſtones as either in name, or thing, or both, relate to the Heavenly Bodies or Air; and next, ſuch as belong to the Watery Kingdom: After them, ſuch as reſemble Plants and Animals, whether in the whole, or parts. And laſtly ſuch ſtones, wherein contrary to all rule, Dame Nature ſeems to imitate Art; for ſo far from idleneſs (ſays a very good AuthorEncelius, de re Metallica, cap. 7. ) is Nature in the bowels and dark caverns of the earth, that ſhe continually plays the Geometrician there, and preſents us with Bodies, almoſt of all kinds, in ſtone.

3. Amongſt the ſtones that have relation to the Heavenly Bodies, the firſt place I think may be reaſonably given to ſuch as reſpect the greater Lights; upon which account, ſince the Heliotrope is not found here, much leſs the Gemma Solis, mentioned by Pliny Nat. Hiſt. lib. 37. cap. 10. : The Selenites or Moon-ſtone muſt have the precedence, which we find in great plenty in a bluiſh clay that lies above the Rock at Heddington Quarry, and in digging Wells, &c. at Hampton-Gay and Hanborough.

4. Where by the way let it be noted, that I intend not by the Moon-ſtone, the grey Tephrites of Pliny Nat. Hist. loco citato., that grows like a Creſcent, by the Greeks called Menöis; nor that other ſtrange ſtone mention'd by Pliny and the Poet Marbodeus Muſaeum Calceolarium, ſect. 3. , corporeally containing the Figure of the Moon increaſing and decreaſing, like that in the heavens: but a ſtone ſo called, not from its figure, but (as 'tis honeſtly confeſt by Geſner De figuris lapidum, cap. 2. and Agricola De Natura Foſſilium, lib. 5. ) that only repreſents the Image of the Moon, in all its phaſes, but beſt at full, juſt as it were in a glaſs, and therefore by Authors is ſomtimes called alſo Lapis ſpecularis.

5. And thus much will our Selenites do, if obverted to the raies of the Moon in right angles; which if all that is really intended by the name, (for the very ſame reaſon) I know not why it may not as well be called the Sun-ſtone too, ſince it equally repreſents the one as well as the other.

6. But though it hath nothing of the Moon in figure, yet it is commonly found of a certain ſhape, in circuit hexangular, but with two of the ſides broader and more depreſſed, in the form of a Rhomboides, as in Tab. 2. Fig. 1. a. and therefore the learned Steno In Prodromo, pag. 74. (which I think its beſt name) not unfitly ſtiled it Selenites Rhomboides. Beſides the two larger Rhomboideal ſides, it hath eight others of an oblong ſquare, in all making up a decahedrum parallelipipedum; whereof the ſquares of the two ſhorter ſides of the great Rhomboides, one is ſomtimes a right angled inequilateral parallelogram, as in Tab. 2. Fig. 1. and the other a Rhomboid; and ſomtimes again they are both Rhomboids, but thoſe on the longeſt ſides of the great Rhomboids, as far as I have obſerved, are always Trapeziums.

7. As to its texture, the grain runs ſeveral ways, but ſlits the eaſieſt of any of them, in a planum to the more depreſſed Rhomboideal ſides; which way it may be cut into very thin plates by Aldrovandus Muſaeum Metallicum, lib. 4. cap. 33. , called Scaias, for which reaſon 'tis called alſo Alumen Scaiolae; not that it has the taſt of Alum, or any thing like it. It breaks alſo another way into ſmall threds, of which it ſeems chiefly to be compoſed, much after the manner of Amiantus or Talc, but its parts not ſo pliant as either of them: theſe threds lie for the moſt part, cloſe and paralel to the longer ſides of the great Rhomboids, as they are deſcrib'd in Tab. 2. though I have ſeen them ſomtimes alſo parallel to the ſhorter; but they ſeem not to be continued the whole bredth of the Rhomboid, but divided by other parallel lines of a greater diſtance, that ſomtimes are ſubtended to the acute angles of the Rhomboid, but moſt commonly run in a more oblique poſture, as may likewiſe be ſeen in Fig. 1. a. In theſe lines its parts are alſo eaſily ſeparated, but breaking ſhort off, and nothing ſo flexible as they are when broken as the threds run. According to ſome peculiar poſitions of theſe parts, there are ſome of them that really repreſent the Rain-bow, whereof I have ſome with the colours as vivid, as I ever ſaw any in a glaſs Priſm. Of theſe Aldrovandus had one out of Cyprus, of which he has given us a Cut in his Muſaeum Lib. 4. cap. 33.; but it being in Mans power to make theſe Rain-bows as he pleaſes, I think even thoſe we find thus, to belong of the two rather to caſualty than nature, and therefore paſs them by.

8. There is, 'tis true, a ſort of them of a different figure, not ſo eaſily to be met with, with only two depreſſed ſides, and ſcarce any angles, but what are ſo obtuſe that they deſerve not the name, in the whole almoſt of an Oval form, as repreſented Tab. 2. Fig. 1. b. This ſort of Selenites, beſides the ſhape, is alſo ſo different from the former in texture, that it ſlits not like that into plates or ſcales, parallel to the moſt depreſſed ſides, but quite contrary parallel to the thickneſs only; which I take to be a character abundantly ſufficient, to make it of a different ſpecies from the other, though in the reſt of their texture they be much the ſame.

9. About the origin of this matter, Authors differ much; amongſt whom Galen Lib de Simp. Med. ad Patern. makes it the dew of Heaven, congeled, as he ſays, by the light of the Moon, and therefore calls it by the name of Aphroſelinum, but reſtrains the performance of the feat to Egypt. Encelius De Lapidibus & Gemmis, lib. 3. cap. 56. thinks it a ſort of moiſture of the earth, ſo concreted, that like Chrystal it will not diſſolve, but remains as it were an indiſſoluble Ice, whence the Germans took occaſion to call it Glacies Mariae. But that learned and induſtrious inveſtigator of Nature, Georgius Agricola, differs from them all, and makes it a product of Lime-ſtone and water, Gignitur (ſays he) ex ſaxo calcis cum pauca aquâ permiſto De Natura Foſſilium, lib. 5. ; and thus I find it to grow here with us at Heddington, in a blue clay that lies over the Quarry, whoſe outermoſt cruſt is a hard Lime-ſtone.

10. The learned and ingenious Steno Prodromi prop. 1. obſer. vat. 1. in his Prodromus, thinks Chryſtalls and Selenites's, and all other Bodies having a ſmooth ſurface to have been already hardened, when the matter of the Earth, or ſtones containing them, was yet a fluid; if ſo, indeed Agricola muſt be out in his aim. But I cannot ſee how our bed of clay at Heddington, above the Quarry at ſome places ten foot thick, could have been a fluid within ſome ages paſt; and yet of the Selenites's of the Rhomboideal Figure, I find ſome as ſmall as a Barley-corn, ſome about three inches, and others again at leaſt half a foot long: ſo that they ſeem rather to have ſome ſucceſſion of growth, and now to be in fieri; than to have been all together already hardened, when the clay that now contains them was but a fluid. Beſide, they then would have been found cloſe together, whereas we here meet them ſome higher ſome lower, and mix'd all together little and great; and the very clay it ſelf, as 'tis broken to pieces, ſeeming ſomwhat inclinable to this ſort of form.

11. A third ſort we have of them alſo found here at Heddington, in the very ſame clay, as alſo at Cornwell and Hanwell; with two ſides like the former, more depreſſed then the other, in compaſs alſo hexangular (the thineſt ſides of them being divided by a ridge) but in the form, not of a Rhomboid, but an inequilateral parallelogram, as in Tab. 2. Fig. 1. d There are ſuch as theſe in Spain, Thuringia, and Cappadocia. Aldrovand. lib. 4. cap. 33.. Some of theſe we find ſingle, lying in any poſture, the biggeſt ſcarce an inch broad, or above four inches long; and others joined together in a certain poſition, with their flatteſt ſides towards each other, and edges downward, and their ends conſtantly meeting in a center. The Ingenious Sir Thomas Pennyſton has obſerved, that at Cornwell they generally lye in ternaries, but here at Heddington we find them oftentimes more, and not unfrequently irradiating all manner of ways into the form of a Globe, the ſeveral Selenites, like ſo many radii, all pointing to the center, as is plainly repreſented by one half of ſuch a globe of them, in Tab. 2. Fig. 1. c.

12. The texture of theſe is ſomthing agreeable, and ſomthing different from the Rhomboideal Selenites, for they all cleave in a planum to the flatteſt ſides, and ſeem to conſiſt of ſmall threds like them; but ſome have the threds running obliquely to the whole ſquare, as in the lower part of Fig. 1. d. others have them meeting in the middle of the flat in an obtuſe angle, as in the upper part of the ſame Figure.

13. The meeting of which threds ſo in an obtuſe angle, I thought at firſt might have very well occaſioned that repreſentation of the gramen ſegetum paniculâ ſparſa, fair panicled corn or bent-graſs, to be ſeen in moſt, if not all of this kind (which like a fly or ſpider in amber) ſeem to be included at each end of them, with the panicles turned contrary to each other: But I quickly found my ſelf miſtaken, by ſlitting of ſeveral, whereby I diſcovered, that the threds ſomtimes ran quite contrary to the ſpreading panicles of the corn or bent-graſs (ſo very well counterfeited in many of them) and therefore not likely to give that form: And that the thing it ſelf was nothing but clay, thus pretily diſperſed in the form of a bent; which beſide the pleaſure of the ſurprizal, gave me another argument againſt Steno's opinion, That Selenites's were all hardened, when their beds they now lie in were nothing but fluids: for it cannot well be conceived how the clay ſhould any way get to be within them, had it not had a being before the ſelenites, and thus included at the time of their formation.

14. Of formed ſtones, though there are few that have any, yet ſome there are of eminent uſe, and ſuch is our ſelenites or ſpecular ſtone; good taken inwardly for many diſtempers, number'd up by Cerutus In Muſaeo Calceolario, ſect. 3. , Aldrovandus Lib. 4. cap. 33. Muſ. Metal. and Galen De Simp. Med. facult. lib. 9. ; and externally to take away the blemiſhes of the face. In ancient times, before the invention of glaſs, it was of very great uſe for Lanterns and Windows, it being eaſily ſlit into very thin plates, yet looſing nothing thereby of its diaphaneity. Of this ſays Agricola De Natura Foſſilium. lib. 5. , are the Church-windows made at Caſwick in Saxony, and Merſeburg in Thuringia, which certainly muſt be of a different ſort, from what is deſcribed by Aldrovandus Muſ. Metal. lib. 4. c. 33. and Wormius In Muſaeo, cap. 7. : the one whereof ſays 'tis imbrium impatiens; and the other, humido corruptibilis. I expoſed this of ours many rainy days, but could not find that from the weather it received any damage, and therefore gueſs it to be the ſame deſcrib'd by Agricola: I ſteeped it likewiſe many days in water, but found not any ſenſible alteration of its body, though it gave the water both an odd ſmell and taſt. As for Lanterns and Windows; ſo they anciently uſed it in making of Bee-hives, that through it they might ſee the Bees operations, as in glaſshives now: an Invention by ſome people taken for new, though very well known in the days of Pliny Nat. Hist. lib. 21. cap. 14. .

15. Out of burnt ſelenites is made the beſt gypſum, for Plaiſtering, Images, Fret-works, &c. When burn'd, it turns to a pure white Calx, by the Italians called Geſſo, from the Latin word gypſum: Of this they make thoſe curious counterfeit Tables, like Marble in-laid with divers Pretious ſtones, in the forms of Animals, Plants, &c. The way of making them is taught us by Kircher Kircheri Mundus ſub terr. Lib. 12. ſect. 5. part. 3. cap. 3. ; but there is a friend of mine has a better method, who intends very ſpeedily to make ſome attempt to make them in England, and of Engliſh materials. And ſo much for our firſt formed stone Selenites, on which I had not dwelt ſo long, but to ſupply the defects of other Authors, whoſe deſcriptions of it are but mean and imperfect.

16. After the Moon-ſtone, the Asteriae, or Star-ſtones, next offer themſelves to our conſideration, which, to avoid the confuſion of other Authors, I ſhall only call thoſe, whoſe whole Bodies make the form of a Star, as in Tab. 2. Fig. 2, 3, in oppoſition to the Aſtroites, which in the whole are irregular, but adorned as it were with a Conſtellation, as in Fig. 4, 5, 6 and 7.

17. The Aſteria, or ſtar-stone, otherwiſe by Geſner De Figuris Lapidum, cap. 2. called Sphragis Aſteros, or ſigillum ſtellae, becauſe of the uſe it is ſomtimes put to, is plentifully found in the Fields at Cleydon, the moſt Northern Pariſh of the whole County, Northward from the Church, and particularly on the Furlong called Hore-ſtone Furlong: the texture of as many as I have yet ſeen, ſeems to be of thin lamellae or plates, lying obliquely to the Horizontal poſition of the Star, much after the manner of Lapis Judaicus, and their colour various, according to the different Soils they are found in: whence 'tis, that in Glocester-ſhire and York-ſhire, where they are taken out of a blew clay, they are almoſt themſelves of the ſame colour, breaking, as the Ingenious Mr. Liſter informs usPhiloſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 112. , Flint-like, and of a dark ſhining politure. In Warwick-ſhire they are accordingly, and in ſome places alſo of Gloceſter-ſhire, of a cinereous colour. And here at Cleydon, becauſe taken forth of a yellowiſh earth, of a yellow colour, herein varying from all I had ſeen before. They differ much alſo from thoſe of other Counties in circumference and ſoftneſs; for here we have them ordinarily of above an inch and half, and ſcarce any ſo little as an inch in compaſs; than which in thoſe Counties there are but few bigger. And whereas in other Counties they are ſo hard and ſo firmly cemented, that 'tis very difficult, if at all poſſible, to ſeparate them from each other, without ſpoiling the Intagli or workmanſhip of the Stars; theſe if but ſteeped a night in vinegar, or other ſharp liquor, may be divided the next morning with ſafety and eaſe.

18. And as in colour, circumference, and hardneſs; ſo theſe ſometimes differ from thoſe of other places in figure too, as Tab. 2. Fig. 2. where beſide the ſculpture that makes up the angles, there is plainly repreſented a roſe, or other uniform figure, in the middle of it, which I never ſaw at any other place, nor indeed are ſuch often to be met with there.

19. In all other matters, I think theſe Asteriae of Cleydon agree with the accurate deſcription of them, by the Ingenious Mr. Liſter Ibid.; all ſeeming to be fragments, and no intire Bodies, and found either in one ſingle joint, as in Tab. 2. Fig. 2. or in 2, 3, 4, 6, 8, 10, or 15 heaped together, as in Fig. 3. making a pentagonous cylindrical column, of which I met with none that were full an inch long; but however, gueſs that about 20 joynts, as in other places, may go to an inch: every joynt conſiſts of five angles, which in ſome are very obtuſe, in others more acute; the middle of each angle is a little hollowed, and the edges more prominent and thick furrowed, by which the ſeveral joynts are knit together, their ridges and furrows being alternately let into one another. In the center of the five angles is a ſmall hole, conſpicuous enough in moſt of them; but in ſome I have obſerved the ſmall hole on one ſide, and a little prominency on the other, fit as it were to be let in to the Central-hole of the next joynt, after the manner of the ridges and furrows of the angles.

20. Many of theſe longeſt jointed Aſteriae, have certain joynts a thought broader and more prominent than others, dividing the whole body as it were into certain conjugations, of two, three, or more joynts; which conjugations, ſays the learned and curious Obſerver, Mr. Liſter Philoſoph. Tranſact. loco citato., are marked (as he calls them) with ſets of Wyers, which though I could not perceive in any found at Cleydon, yet when I put a column of them into Vinegar, at thoſe very places I could perceive bubbles, ſtanding as it were at the orifices, where formerly theſe Wyers were in all likelyhood inſerted, by no means otherwiſe viſible to the eye. And whereas 'tis certain that moſt of theſe in other Counties, if of any conſiderable length, are not ſtraight, but viſibly bent and inclining; theſe are not now, or ſcarce appear to have ever been ſo, though poſſibly this may rather be referred to the ſhortneſs of thoſe I met with, or ill luck in finding none of the kind, than to any different operation in nature here, from her uſual performances in other places.

21. They are found alſo about Swerford of the ſame colour, but nothing ſo plentifully, or large as theſe at Cleydon, for the biggeſt I found there was ſcarce an inch round; in all other reſpects they correſpond with them, only the conjugations, made by the prominence of ſome joynts beyond the reſt, are more viſible in theſe than in any at Cleydon.

22. Of Astroites or starry-ſtones, ſuch as in bulk are irregular, but adorned all over with many ſtars, there are no leſs in this County than four ſeveral ſorts: Whereof, in two, the ſtars are in mezzo Rilievo, prominent, and ſtanding outward, with the ſtriae or ſtreaks deſcending from the Center at the top, on all ſides to the Rock on which they grow. Some of theſe are of a larger, as Tab. 2. Fig. 4. and others of a ſmaller kind, as Tab. 2. Fig. 5. both found in the Quarries of rubble-ſtone, dug only for mending the High-ways, not far from the foot of Shot-over Hill, on the right hand of the road from Oxford to London, in the Pariſh of Heddington.

23. A third ſort there is, and indeed the moſt beautiful of any it has been hitherto my luck to meet with, to be had in the Fields about Steeple-Barton, firſt diſcovered to me by a worthy Gentleman, ſince deceaſed, the Worſhipful Edward Sheldon Eſq to whoſe furtherance of my deſign I am not a little indebted. But theſe, quite contrary to the former, are Intagli, deeply engraven like a ſeal, and ſtriated from the prominent edges above (which for the moſt part are Hexagons, and ſomtimes Pentagons) to a center in the bottom, as in Tab. 2. Fig. 6. yet agree with the former in this, that the Stars of all three are only ſuperficial, and not to be found in the body of the ſtone, and have none of them (that I know of) been any where noted before.

24. To theſe add a fourth ſort, imperfectly deſcribed by Geſner, and out of him by ſeveral others; whoſe ſtriae, like the third ſort, deſcend in a concave, but from edges moſt times round, or quinquangular at the top, and tend to a center not of their own kind, as in Fig. 6. but ſmooth; and not depreſſed, but viſibly prominent, as in Fig. 7. Theſe are found in the afore-mentioned Quarries of rubble-ſtone in the Pariſh of Heddington, and are ſtellated not only in the ſuperficies of the ſtone, but quite through the whole depth of it, yet not ſo that one continued ſtar (as ſome have thought) does reach th •• ugh it; but many, according to the thickneſs of the ſtone, about ten of them lying in the depth of an inch, much after the manner of the Asteriae or star-ſtones, only they are not ſeparate, but joined together, and making as it were ſo many ranges in the ſtone, which are clearly repreſented by Fig. 8. which ſhews the face of ſuch a ſtone, cut parallel to the deſcent of the ſtars in its body, which lie within one another like ſo many cones.

25. Of this ſort in France there are ſome ſo great, as Geſner Ibid. was informed by Petrus Bellonius, that they uſed them in building of Walls and Houſes; to which uſe 'tis true we do not put ours, but I ſuppoſe it is not for want of bigneſs, but becauſe we have much better ſtone for that purpoſe: for here we have them likewiſe ſo plentifully and great, that we commonly pave our Cauſeys with them, as may be ſeen in the Cauſey without St. Clements, leading from Oxford up Heddington hill.

26. Having hitherto conſidered theſe ſtones apart, and ſeen De Figuris Lapidum, cap. 2. how they differ from one another, let us now conſider them all together in that admired quality of their moving in Vinegar, which in ſome meaſure is found in the Aſtroites, but is much more ſignal in the Aſteriae or star-stones: for the Aſtroites muſt be broken in very ſmall pieces before they will move, though put in good Vinegar, but the Aſteria will move not only in a whole joynt, but two or three of them knit together, which I have often ſeen done by the yellow ones of Cleydon, though of greater bulk than thoſe of other places; which joined, with ſome other circumſtances anon to be mention'd, has given me ground to ſuſpect, if not conclude, that though it may be true enough what Mr. Liſter Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 100. has aſſerted, as well of all foſſils, as the stones Aſtroites, that as many of them as Vinegar will corrode as a Menſtruum, do all move in it; yet none of them reach the effects it has on the Aſteria, to which therefore I muſt crave leave to allow ſomwhat more than either to the Aſtroites or any other foſſils.

27. For beſide the progreſſive motion to be ſeen in thoſe, the Aſteria has a motion of circumgyration, and moves brisker and longer than any of them; for though it hath been ſteeped in Vinegar three or four days, yet upon infuſion of a freſh acid, it ſtill ſends forth many little bubbl • as at firſt, from underneath it, in the inſtant of its motion: which ſeems to argue, that it has it not wholly from the corroſion of the Menſtruum, but in part at leaſt from ſome other principle, which I take to be a ſpirituous, yet corporeal effluvium, continually flowing from it, when provoked by an acid.

28. Whereof there is one, which hereafter ſhall be publick, found out indeed by chance at the Houſe of Mr. Wildgoſe, Phyſitian at Denton, and an ingenious Chymist, whoſe aſſiſtances (in gratitude) I muſt ever own: where not having Vinegar ſo ready at hand, we thought fit to make uſe of another ſuitable liquor, which ſo effectually excited the effluviums of the ſtone, that they aſcended in a cloud to the ſurface of the Menſtruum, and there ſetled exactly in the form of the ſtone, and that not only of a ſingle joynt, but a whole column of them together: which perſwaded me, that Cardan Subtilit. Lib. 5. was not ſo far out of the way, nor deſerved ſo much the reproofs of Aldrovandus Muſaeum Metallic. lib. 4. cap. 65. and others, for aſſerting the motion of ſuch ſtones to ariſe, from vapors expelled from them by the power of the Vinegar. Since perhaps his poſition (though not ſo well made out) comes nearer to truth than any his Animadverters have brought for it ſince.

29. After the ſtones ſome way related to the Celestial Bodies, I deſcend next to ſuch as (by the vulgar at leaſt) are thought to be ſent us from the inferior Heaven, to be generated in the clouds, and diſcharged thence in the times of thunder and violent ſhowers: for which very reaſon, and no other that we know of, the ancient Naturalists coined them ſuitable names, and called ſuch as they were pleaſed to think fell in the Thunder, Brontiae; and thoſe that fell in ſhowers, by the name of Ombriae: Which though amongſt other Authors has been the only reaſon why theſe have had place next the ſtellated ſtones, yet methinks it is due to moſt of them, by a much better pretence, having ſomthing upon them that rather reſembles a ſtar of five points, than any thing coming from the clouds, or the Fiſh Echinus; to the ſhell whereof deprived of its prickles, Ʋlyſſes Aldrovandus Muſaeum Metallic. lib. 4. cap. 1. , and ſome others, have compared them, and therefore called them Echinites. However, I think fit rather to retain the old names, though but ill applyed to the nature of the things, than put my ſelf to the trouble of inventing new ones▪

30. Of Brontiae therefore, or Ombriae (call them which you will) we have ſeveral ſorts in Oxford-ſhire, which yet all agree in this, that they are a ſort of ſolid irregular Hemiſphears; ſome of them oblong, and having ſomwhat of an oval; others either more elevated, or depreſſed on their baſes. All of them divided into five parts, moſt times inequal, rarely equal, by five rays iſſuant from an umbilicus or center, deſcending from it down the ſides of the body, and terminating again ſomwhere in the baſe. They are never found in beds together, like ſome other formed ſtones, nor that I have yet heard of (ſays the Ingenious Mr. Ray Obſervations Topograph. &c. p. 116.) in great numbers in one place: but in the latter I muſt take leave to inform him, that though I think it in the main to be true, yet that at Tangley, Fulbrook, and all about Burford, they are found in ſuch plenty, that I believe it were eaſie in a little time, to procure a Cart-load of the firſt ſort of them, carefully exhibited in Tab. 2. Fig. 9, 10.

31. Whoſe innermoſt texture, though it ſeem to be nothing more than a courſe rubble-ſtone, yet is thinly caſed over with a fine laminated ſubſtance (the plates lying obliquely) much like Lapis Judaicus: In form they are flat, depreſſed upon the baſis; in colour generally yellow, their rays made of a double rank of tranſverſe lines, with void ſpaces between the ranks, viſible enough on the top of the ſtone Fig. 9. but not ſo diſtinguiſhable on the bottom Fig. 10. the whole body of the ſtone, as well as the ſpaces included within the rays, being elſewhere filled with Annulets, much more curiouſly wrought by Nature, than by the tool of the Graver.

32. The center of theſe rays, by Pliny called Modiolus, by Ariſtotle, Ʋmbilicus Lib. de Mundo ad Alexandrum., is never placed on the top of the ſtone, but always inclining to one ſide, as that at the bottom do's to the other; the Axis lying obliquely to the Horizon of the ſtone. Which gave occaſion to a Learned Society of Virtuoſi, that during the late Uſurpation lived obſcurely at Tangley, and had then time to think of ſo mean a ſubject, by conſent to term it the Polar-ſtone, having ingeniouſly found out, by clapping two of them together, as ſuppoſe the Fig. 9, and 10. that they made up a Globe, with Meridians deſcending to the Horizon, and the Pole elevated, very nearly correſponding to the real elevation of the Pole of the place where the ſtones are found.

33. The two next, repreſented Fig. 11, 12. like the former, being flat and depreſſed on their baſes, having alſo ſome reſemblance of a star of 5 points, were therefore thought fit to be placed next. Whereof the 11 indeed is a beautiful ſtone, found ſomwhere in the Chiltern about Aſton Rowant, whoſe inner ſubſtance, though of black Flint, to outward view is of a cinereous colour, and adorned by Nature with ſomwhat more than ordinary. For beſide the Modiolus, and the iſſuing rays made of double ranks of points, with tranſverſe lines interceding them, it is alſo ſet with other points ſurrounded with double Annulets; on each ſide the ſtone with a ſingle, and from the terminations of the rays with double ranks. The points thus ſurrounded, are neither deeply excavated, nor any thing prominent above the ſuperficies of the ſtone; but the rays as they are but ſhort (not extending above half way to the rim of the ſtone) ſo they are deeply hollowed down within it, wherein it differs,

33. From that of Fig. 12. found in the Fields about Ifley, whoſe rays like thoſe of the Polar ſtones, are made of double ranks of tranſverſe lines, whereof the outermoſt are much the longer, and extended likewiſe to the rim of the ſtone; its ſubſtance alſo like that ſeems to be a yellow rubble, but not caſed that I can perceive with any ſuch laminated ſubſtance, or adorned with Annulets, yet the Ʋmbilicus of ſome of them, is more beautiful than theirs, it being ſomtimes divided and foliated like a Roſe. And ſo much for the Brontiae depreſſed on their baſes.

35. Let us now proceed to others of a more elevated kind, whereof thoſe expreſſed Fig. 13. found ſomwhere in the Chiltern, by the Country people called commonly Cap-ſtones, from their likeneſs to a Cap laced down the ſides, are of any the moſt uniform. For the centers of theſe, both at the top and bottom, are on all hands equidiſtant from the rim of the ſtone, and the rays interceding the centers being alſo equidiſtant, cut it exactly into five equal parts; which in none of the former, nor thoſe that are to follow, either by reaſon of their ſhape, or excentricity of their Modioli, can poſſibly be found. The rays of theſe are made of two rows of points ſet pretty deep in the body of the ſtone, out of which you are to ſuppoſe, according to Aldrovandus (who reſembles this ſtone to a diſarmed Echinus) proceeded the prickles that Animal is fenced with.

36. As alſo that other ſomwhat of an oval form, Tab. 2. Fig. 14. whoſe center correſponds with the figure of the ſtone, and is not concluded within the rays, as in the former, but is extended in a ridge to the rim of it: from which center there deſcend as it were double rays, made up of two double ſets of points; which, expanding themſelves as they draw toward the rim, at about midway are ſurrounded with ſingle Annulets, which each of them including two points apiece, are therefore all of an oval Figure. Its ſubſtance within is a black Flint, though without it appear of a cinereous colour, and was found in the Fields between Ewelm and Brightwell.

table of formed stones

TAB II ad pag: 92.

To the right Worſpll. The learned and curious Artist Sr IOHN COPE Baron. This ſecond Table of formed STONES whereof ye 9th. & 10th. are found in his own grounds is humbly dedicated by R. P. L L. D.

M Burgh •• rs. delin. et ſculp.
1. That the protuberancies of this laſt ſtone are all hollow, which when broken, look juſt like the hollow points of the former; which has given me ſome ground to ſuſpect, that the deep points of that may have formerly been eminencies like the raiſed points of this, and are only broken down by the injuries of time. 2. That none of theſe Brontiae have been deſcribed before, but the 12 and 13 of Tab. 2. which indeed are ſomwhat like the 8 and 10 of Aldrovandus Lib. 4. cap. 1. p. 455.: and 3. That though ſome Authors have thought them the petrified ſhells of the Echinus Spatagus, or Briſſus of Aristotle, I have reaſon to think (as ſhall appear in a fitter place) that they will prove nothing leſs.

38. Beſide the Brontiae of the Forreign Naturalists, we have others, which here in England we call likewiſe Thunder-bolts, in the form of arrows heads, and thought by the vulgar to be indeed the darts of Heaven: which only in conformity to my own Country (though for as much reaſon as the foregoing Brontiae) I have placed amongſt the ſtones related to the Heavens.

39. From their form, by all Naturaliſts they are called Belemnites, from the Greek word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 telum, which indeed there are ſome of them repreſent pretty well. We have of them in Oxford-ſhire of divers ſorts, yet all of them I find agreeing in this, that their texture is of ſmall ſtriae, or threds radiating from the center, or rather axis of the Stone, to the outermoſt ſuperficies; and that burn'd, or rub'd againſt one another, or ſcraped with a knife, they yield an odour like raſped Horn.

40. In magnitude and colour they differ much, the biggeſt I have met with yet, being that expreſt in Tab. 3. Fig. 3. in length ſomwhat above four inches, and in thickneſs much about an inch and ¼. This was found in the Quarries in the Pariſh of Heddington, hollow at the top about an inch deep, and filled with a kind of gravelly earth; and has the rima or chink, which Aldrovandus and Boetius ſay all of them have; but I find it otherwiſe, as ſhall be ſhewn anon. Of colour it is cinereous, inclining to yellow, and if vehemently rubb'd, is the only one amongſt all that I have, that like Amber takes up ſtraws, and ſome other light bodies.

41. There are of them alſo of a bluiſh colour, found at Great Rolwright in a bluiſh clay, of about a fingers length, hollow at the top, and have ſome of them, inſtead of one, three clefts or rimae, but neither ſo plain or long as the former, they aſcending from the cuſpis ſcarce half up the ſtone: two whereof are ſhewn Fig. 4. and the third hidden behind the Sculpture; which may make ſome amends for that of Fig. 5. which is of colour cinereous and hollow at the top, but has no chink at all; whereof there was a bed found in digging the Sulphur Well at Mr. Lanes of Deddington, as was mentioned before in the Chapter of Waters.

42. To which add a fourth ſort, found in great plenty in the Gravel-pits without St. Clements, in the ſuburbs of Oxford, very few of them hollow at the top like the former, but radiated like a star from a cloſer center, as in Fig. 6Theſe not being hollow at the top, nor containing any other ſtone, gravel, or earth, ſome call the male Belemnites: the three former being of the female kind.. which made Geſner De Figuris Lapidum, cap. 5. think it to be the Aſtrapias of Pliny, though expreſly he ſays, 'tis of a white or azure Nat. Hiſt. lib. 37. cap. 11. , whereas this is always of an amber colour: yet draws not ſtraws, is ſomwhat tranſparent, and may therefore paſs for a ſort of Lapis Lyncurius; not that it has original from the urine of that Beaſt, for we have plenty of the ſtones here and none of the animals, but from the unpleaſant ſmell it has when burn'd or brayed; like the urine of Cats, or ſuch like ramiſh creatures, whereof the Lynx perhaps may be one. Theſe, moſt of them, are made tapering to a point like the former; yet ſomtimes having a blunter ending, and the chink on both ſides, I thought fit rather to ſhew it in that form than the other, as in Fig. 6. where the cleft runs not only the whole length of the ſtone, but quite under the end, and half way up the other ſide.

43. Many are the Medicinal uſes of this stone, mentioned by Boetius, Aldrovandus, and Geſner: Whereof the chief are, 1. For the stone, for which (inſtead of the Eurrhaeus) 'tis uſed in Spain and Saxony. 2. For exſiccation of wounds in Pruſſia and Pomerania. And 3. for ocular diſtempers in Horſes, in all parts of England.

44. Thus having run through the ſuppoſititious ſtones from Heaven, I next deſcend to the Atmoſphere, or inferior Air, immediatly encompaſſing the terraqueous Globe; which though incapable of it ſelf to be repreſented in ſtone, yet having met with ſome related to its Inhabitants, I mean the feathered Kingdom, I thought fit to give them place before thoſe of the Waters.

45. Whereof the firſt and only one, repreſented in Sculpture Tab. 3, Fig. 7. has perfectly the ſhape of an Owls head, which becauſe not mention'd by any Author that I know of, I thought good to exhibit, and call Lapis Bubonius; it is a black flint within, and cinereous without, and was found near to Hardwick in the Pariſh of Whitchurch.

46. To which I might have annex'd the ſtone Hieracites, found frequently in the Quarries in the Pariſh of Heddington, but is not the Hieracites mention'd by Pliny Lib. 37. cap. 10., which he ſays alternatly changes its colour; but of Geſner De Figuris Lapidum, cap. 13. , to whoſe figure of it, ours is exactly like: but neither his nor ours reſembling any thing of a Hawks, or other Birds feathers, ſo much as to deſerve a cut, or the Readers view; I have ſaved my ſelf the expence, and him the trouble.

47. Next the Air, the ſtones that concern the Watery Kingdom, fall in order of Nature under conſideration, whereof there are ſome that ſeem to be nothing elſe but meerly concreted drops of water, found plentifully in the Fields about Kircklington and Northbrook, which I touched on before under petrifications, and promiſed to treat of more largely here. By Authors they are called Stalagmites, and ſeem either to be generated of pearls of dew, ſetled on the ſtones as they lie in the Fields, which firſt being coated over with the ſmall terrene atoms that are flying in the Air, and by that means kept in their own form for ſome conſiderable time, are thus at length fix'd into a friable kind of stone, by the petrifying ſteam that comes from the earth; or elſe they are exſudations out of the ſtones themſelves, whence are formed thoſe excreſcencies like warts in Animals: neither of which ſeem unagreeable to their deſcription in Tab. 3. Fig. 8.

48. But beſide the Stalagmites, there are other concretions made of much the ſame materials, viz. of a cold ſort of water, thickned with terrene and petrifying particles; which yet becauſe of their different mode of generation, have obtained a different, and more ſuitable name: And ſuch are the ſtones made of nothing but ſuch water, as it drops from the roofs and caverns of the Rocks, and therefore called Stalactites, or Lapides ſtillatitii; which, if the drops deſcend by the ſides of the Rocks, and comply with the uſual raggedneſs of them, are then indeed of various and the rudeſt forms, and by the work-men called Craume Of this there is a Quarry between Heathrop and Enſton, called Broad-ſtone Quarry, that has great plenty.. But if the drops deſcend from the top of a vault, or any more prominent part of a Rock, in a direct line and free from the ſides, they are commonly then of a pyramidal form, as in Tab. 3. Fig. 9. which is the repreſentation of a ſtone of about nine inches long, of a yellowiſh colour, as it hung from the Rock in Heddington Quarry, where without doubt it was produced much after the ſame manner, as Iſicles at the ends of ſpouts in Winter, by a gradual deſcent and congelation of the drops.

49. Hither alſo muſt be referred all ſorts of Spars, by the Miners called Cawke, and the Latins, Fluores; which (ſay they) yet retain ſo much of a fluid, that with the heat of fire, like Ice in the Sun, they melt and flow: an effect, which though I could not find it had upon ours without the help of Salts; yet not doubting at all, but that once they had been fluids, I could not but accordingly give them place here.

50. Whereof, there is ſcarce any Rock whatever, whether metalline or vulgar, which has not ſome kind or other of them, ſhot in its ſeams or other hollows, which according to their different ſubjects or matrixes, are ſomtimes of different colours, and frequently of divers figures.

51. As for colours, I have not obſerved above two ſorts in Oxford-ſhire, a light yellow, and a Pearl-colour'd white, whereof there are ſome in the Quarrys near Shotover, ſo clear and hard, that they come not much behind the Briſtol-stones, and are in figure (though had from the ſame Quarry) as various as Diamants; ſome of them being compriſed in ſeven, others in nine, others in eleven, and ſome in thirteen planes, as may eaſily be computed from their trigonal, tetragonal, pentagonal, and hexagonal pyramids, repreſented in Tab. 3. Fig. 10. to which, adding the planes of their columns, and the planes of their baſes, whereby they are fix'd to their ſubjects, thoſe numbers of Hedrae muſt needs be concluded.

52. As to the origin and texture of Spars, I take them to be much of the ſame with Chryſtals (though we ſeldom find them of their hexagonal figure, or their columns ever interceding two pyramids) and that they differ in luſter and hardneſs according to the more cloſe or looſe texture of the ſtones whereon they ſit, and out of which they have ſweat, as through a ſtrainer or colander. Though it muſt not be denyed, but what is aſſerted by the ingenious and obſerving Steno Prodrom. de Chryſtallo. propoſitionib. 1, 2, 3. concerning Chryſtals, may have place alſo in the increaſe and growth of theſe, which he ſays (whatever may be the manner of their firſt delineation) is by external appoſition of new Chryſtalline matter to the external planes of the already delineated Chryſtal; which he alſo obſerves, not to be joined to all its planes, but for the moſt part to the planes of the top only; nor to theſe all at a time, nor in the ſame quantity: Whence it is, that the extream or top planes of Spars as well as Chryſtals, are ſeldom or never equal, and not always triangular, but riſing with unequal ſides and angles from the planes of their columns, as in that ſeparate piece of Spar or Chryſtal near Fig. 10. which I take to be arguments ſufficiently concluding the ſimilitude of their growth and texture of parts, notwithſtanding the planes of the columns of Spars are not ſtreaked, nor ſo plainly ſhew the places of appoſition, as they do on Chrystal; which ſtreaks, for the Readers more ready apprehenſion, are therefore cut on the ſeparate column near Fig. 10. though otherwiſe indifferently to be underſtood either for Spar or Chryſtall.

53. Some of theſe Spars fall ſo little ſhort, either of Chryſtals or Briſtol Diamants, either in luſter or hardneſs, that we may very well admit what is ſaid of them by Aldrovandus Muſaeum Metall. lib. 4. cap. 76. , that they are gemmae inchoatae, & non perfectae. And that Boetius De Lapid. & Gem. cap. 304. in all likelyhood may have hit the mark, who doubts not but they are made of the ſame matter with Gems, and therefore gives them place between Gems and Stones, Inter Gemmas & lapides medium locum obtinent fluores, ſays he: to whom in this matter I readily ſubſcribe, finding many of them to participate with Gems in luſter, but with other Stones in ſoftneſs and brittleneſs; whence it comes to paſs, that they will not poliſh like other ſtones, and are only fit to be mix'd with other metals, which they render much more quick in fuſion, than otherwiſe they are inclined to be of themſelves.

54. After Stones ſo purely made out of Waters, that they readily return into fluids again, or have only ſuch figures, into which that Element ſeems moſt naturally to compoſe it ſelf, as the Stalagmites and Lapides ſtillatitii; come we next to ſuch as repreſent its Inhabitants, the Fiſhes of the Sea and freſh Waters too: of which there are ſome of ſo great variety of texture, that in caſe they were not heretofore the ſpoils of real Fiſhes indeed, and now petrified, require a much higher principle for their efformation; concerning which before we attempt any thing, let us firſt conſider ſome of their particular ſhapes, with the places and poſtures they are now found in.

55. Of ſuch as reſemble any of the freſh water kind, I have met with only one in this County, which did we but know where elſe to put it, ſhould not be placed here neither; for it was taken out of a block of coal (whereof there is none dug in Oxford-ſhire) by the ingenious and obſerving Sir Thomas Pennyſton, at his Houſe at Cornwell; and ſeems to repreſent a Carp or Barbel, the beſt of any Fiſh I have yet compared it with, and rather indeed the latter of the two, becauſe of the ſhort and thick ſcale: It was broken, in taking it out of the Coal, into ſeveral pieces, whereof that is one exactly engraven Tab. 3. Fig. 11. kindly beſtowed on me by that worthy Gentleman, and by whom the reſt are carefully preſerv'd; which were it not for want of the variety of colours, I ſhould take (for the ſcales ſake) to be the Lepidotes of Pliny Nat. Hist. lib. 37. c. 10. .

56. The ſtones that we find in this In-land Country, having the ſhapes of Sea fiſh, are many, but chiefly of the testaceous kind; whereof there are ſome that lie in a maſs of ſtone together, and others found in the Fields or Quarries apart. Of the firſt ſort of theſe we have a curious inſtance in the poſſeſſions of the Right Honorable Henry Earl of Clarendon, at Langley in the confines of Whichwood-forreſt, where there is a Quarry of very hard ſtone, wholly compoſed of a cloſe union of Cockles, ſcarce any of them exceeding a Pea in bigneſs, and ſtreaked circularly to the hinges of the valves, as in Tab. 3. Fig. 12. they are none of them hollow, but firmer within, than they are to the bed of ſtone where they lye; and yet even to that they are ſo cloſely knit, that the maſs receives a very good poliſh, inſomuch that his Lordſhip intends to pave the new Chappel now building at Cornbury with it.

57. This ſort of Marble is mention'd by Steno In Prodromo., and called (as he ſays) by the Italians, Nephiri; whereof there is alſo a very good ſort at Charleton Towns end, upon the edge of Otmoor It is much prized by the Painters at London, it having a grit that cuts their colours much better than other Marble. Mr. Aubrey's notes., differing from that of Langley only in this, that the groſs of the ſtone is ſomwhat whiter, the Cockles larger, and not ſo thick ſet. However, of ſo firm and cloſe a texture, that of it they make Tomb-stones, Tables, &c, ſo curiouſly ſpotted and ſet with rings, that it very much pleaſes the eye of the beholder, and has already gotten (though but lately found) a reputation at Oxford and the parts adjacent.

58. Of this ſort of ſtone moſt certainly it was, though ſomwhat perhaps of a ſofter kind, and different colour, that Pauſanias informs us (as quoted by Agricola) the Monument of Phroneus, and many other works, were made at Megara. Megarae in ſaxo valde albo, & reliquis lapidibus molliore, undique inſunt conchae marinae, ex quo &c. are the words of Agricola De Natura Foſſilium. lib. 7. ; for which very reaſon this ſort of ſtone is there called Conchites, and ſince by Johnſton and Fred; Lachmund 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Hildeſheim. ſect. 3. cap. 15. (from the place where found) Lapis Megaricus.

59. There is another ſort of it in the Quarries near Adderbury, thick ſet with Cockles in their full proportion, as in Tab. 3. Fig. 13. Some of them are wonderfully Chryſtallized, and beautiful to the eye, but not being ſo finely cemented together, but that a knock will looſen or make them leap from their beds; and many of them being hollow, or filled with brittle Spar; the ſtone by no means will receive a poliſh, and upon that account fit for no other work than to mend the high-ways, or ſome other mean uſes. Nor can I inform the owners of theſe Quarries of any better that it may have, except they ſhall think fit to burn it for Lime, for which I dare promiſe it muſt needs be excellent.

60. And ſo is the ſtone Oſtracomorphos, made of heaps of Oyſters cemented together, and found plentifully enough on Shot-over hill, not far from the way to Sir Timothy Tyrrils; of which I have forborn to give any draught, it being eaſily conceived from the manner of the Cockles thus heaped together in the two former cuts.

61. To theſe ſucceed the ſtones reſembling Sea-fiſh of the teſtaceous kind, not found in cluſters after the manner of the former, but in a ſeparate ſtate: of theſe there are ſome curiouſly lineated, and others plain, with but few or no ſuch ornaments, which yet I muſt treat of promiſcuouſly together, becauſe there are of both ſorts in ſeveral ſpecies.

62. Of theſe again ſome are of a turbinated form, and others bivalvular, reſembling the double ſhell'd kind, joyned together with a hinge, and yet theſe ſomtimes found all with their ſhells apart, and ſomtimes again none of them ſo.

63. Amongſt theſe the turbinated or wreathed kind of ſtones, by the Greeks called Strombites, from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 torqueo, to wreath (which is always helically, and for the moſt part from the right hand to the left, and ſpirally from a greater to a ſmaller ending) are but ſeldom found: However, I have met with both the ſorts of Agricola De Natura Foſſilium, lib. 7. , the greater, which he ſays is ſomtimes nine inches long, but ours indeed not much exceeding five, of a plain ſuperficies, as in Tab. 4. Fig. 1Vid. Buccinum lapideum laeve Fabii Columnae, Aquatilium & terreſtr. obſerv. cap. 22. . and the leſſer wanting of half an inch in length, but curiouſly ſtriated, as Fig. 2. both found in the Quarries in the Pariſh of Heddington, of a cinereous colour, ſomwhat inclining to yellow, and of a harder conſiſtence than the ſtone wherein they lye.

table of formed stones

TAB III ad pag 100

To the right Honble Henry Earle of Clarendon Viſcount CORNBURY & Baron HYDE of Hindon &c This 3. Table of formed STONES (whereof the 12th fort is dug in his LORD ps. own Lands) in memory of his LORDps. many and great favours, is gratefully conſecrated by R P. L L. D.

Michael Burghers Delin; et Sculp:

65. Some there are again, whoſe ſtriae alſo deſcend from the hinge or commiſſure, but not in ſtraight lines, but bent and undulated, and much broader than the former, as in Tab. 4. Fig. 4. which though in magnitude it fall ſhort of the Concha Tridacna of Aldrovandus (ſo called it ſeems becauſe they made three mouthfuls apiece) yet in form it ſhews to be ſo very like, as may be ſeen alſo in Jonſton, Tab. 13. that were it not a stone, I muſt pronounce it the ſameVid. Concham imbricatam minimam Aldrovandi. de Test. lib. 3. cap. 43. . This I found at Great Rolwright in a bluiſh clay, whereof, and of nothing elſe, it ſeems to be concreted; for it do's not much exceed it in hardneſs, and ſtill participates moſt of that colour, though covered with a bright and ſhining ſubſtance, by the Naturaliſts called Hoplites, or Armatura: of which more anon when I come to Cornu Ammonius, a ſtone, the moſt of any adorned with that ſubſtance.

66. Another ſort there is found at Heddington Quarries, whoſe lines or ſtriae are not drawn like the two former, from the commiſſure of the valves to the rim, but tranſverſly and circularly from one ſide of the ſtone to the other; the leſſer circles having place next the commiſſure, and the greater next to the rim of the ſtone, as in Tab. 4. Fig. 5. which ſeems much to reſemble the Concha rugata of Rondoletius Rondoletius de teſtaceis, lib. 1. cap. 25. , with valves ſwelling very high; of colour it is cinereous, inclining to yellow, not hollow within, but a ſolid ſtone, and of much the ſame texture with the rubble of the Quarry.

67. Of the ſmaller Conchites there are alſo ſeveral ſorts, differing in colour, lineation and valves; for at Teynton and about Burford, where they are found in the Fields, they are moſt of them yellow, with their valves riſing high and approaching to a roundTheſe made red hot and put into drink, are accounted in this Country a preſent remedy for a ſtitch.: but at Glympton, where they are only found in a ſpring that riſes in a Wood about a mile Southward from the Church, they are much more depreſſed and of a cinereous colour; but both having their lineations from the commiſſure to the rim, they are both therefore repreſented under one draught, Tab. 4. Fig. 6.

68. How it ſhould come about that theſe Cockle-ſtones of Glympton ſhould only be found at the Fountain-head, and no where lower in the ſtream, nor that I could hear of, in the Fields about, I muſt acknowledg to be a knot not eaſily looſed. Some have thought them brought out from amongſt the Rocks, at the bottom of the hill where the Spring riſes; others that they are formed by a peculiar virtue of the water, as it runs over the rubble ſtones that lye near its exit: for, ſay they, if you pick them never ſo clean away, in few months time you ſhall have as many more. And indeed it muſt be confeſt, that I met with ſeveral that were only ſtriated on one ſide, and rubble ſtone on the other; and ſome of them but juſt begun to be a little lineated: However it be, I ſhall determine nothing yet, having imployed a careful and ingenious perſon to watch the increaſe and lineations of theſe stones, which when throughly underſtood, ſhall be faithfully communicated.

69. Beſide thoſe of Glympton, there are others at Cornwell, in the Park of the Right Worſhipful Sir Thomas Pennyſton, found in a bank of yellowiſh clay, of a much different form, and tranſverſly ſtriated, as in Tab. 4. Fig. 7. which though indeed for the moſt part are hard ſtones, yet I was ſhewed ſeveral by the Ingenious Owner of the place, that were nothing but clay, not differing at all from that in the bed wherein they lye, and out of which they ſeem to be formed, but in figure only; which is alſo different from all the bivalvular Conchae that I find in Books, or have ſeen in collections of that ſort of Shell-fiſh.

70. And ſo is the figure of the Conchites found in Hornton Quarry, near approaching to an oval, and ſcarce ſtriated at all: which inclines me at leaſt to doubt, if not certainly to conclude, that theſe Cockle-like ſtones were never heretofore any real Cockle-ſhells, thus tranſmuted by the penetrating force of petrifying juices, but that moſt of them (as the ingenious Mr. Lister Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 76. thinks) ever were, as they now are, Lapides ſui generis, differing not only from one another, but many of them from any thing in Nature beſide, that the freſh or ſalt-water can any where afford us. But before I engage in this great controverſie, let us firſt conſider a few more of theſe ſtones reſembling ſhell-fiſh.

71. And firſt, the above-mention'd Conchites found in Hornton quarry, and repreſented in Tab. 4. Fig. 8. which is not a ſolid ſtone within (as all the Cockle-ſtones hitherto deſcribed have been) but hollow, and filled with ſpar; ſomtimes ſhot into irregular figures, but for the moſt part forked, as in Fig. 9. the baſis, or place where the branches of the fork are conjoyned, being rooted (in all that I have yet ſeen) at the commiſſure or hinge of the valves, and the branches extending themſelves in the broader parts of the Conchites; of which operation of Nature I can give no other account, but that it was firſt obſerved, by the Reverend and Ingenious Mr. Clark, Rector of Dreyton near Banbury, from whom, beſide other favors, I received many of them.

72. After the bivalvular Cockles found always with their valves cloſed together, come we next to conſider the other Bivalves found never ſo, but their valves always apart. And ſuch are the ſtones reſembling Eſcallops, and ſome other ſtriated Conchylia: whereof that repreſented Fig. 10. is the moſt curious in its kind I ever yet ſaw, found in Heddington quarries by Mr. Richard Stapley, an ingenious young Man, and learned in theſe matters, to whom I am beholding not only for this, but for ſome other choice ſtones hereafter to be mention'd. Which amongſt all the Pectines or Eſcallop-ſhells I could find in the Icthyographers, beſt reſembles the Pecten aſper of Aldrovandus De Testaceis, lib. 3. cap. 69. . Of colour it is yellowiſh, eared on both ſides, the lineations from the commiſſure to the rim of the ſtone very prominent, and yet having ſome other tranſverſe lines (not bending to, but from the commiſſure) ſtanding upon them, and not paſſing through the deep furrows ſo as to joyn with each other,

73. As the tranſverſe lines do in the next following Pectinites, Fig. 11. where they are both of equal depth, and very ſmall, thick and fine; the tranſverſe lines all of them bent to the commiſſure, but the other ſtriae not meeting together in it, as in the former and following Eſcallops: This ſtone is of a light reddiſh colour, eared on both ſides, and found in the quarries in the pariſh of Heddington.

74. And ſo was the next stone in form of a Pectunculus, or little Eſcallop, Fig. 12. of a whitiſh yellow colour, the ſtriae large and broad, but the tranſverſe lines ſmall, eared like the former on both ſides: Which alſo argues, that this ſtone was never heretofore the ſhell of a Fiſh, and thus caſt into ſtone by an Animal mold. For the Pectunculi, ſays Rondeletius De Teſtaceis, lib. 1. cap. 16. , are a diſtinct ſpecies from the Pectines or larger Eſcallops, and never have ears but on one ſide, which indifferently are either on the right or left; except that we ſhall ſay that this was once the ſhell of a young Pecten, not yet come to its full growth.

75. To this alſo may be referr'd another of the ſame texture, only ſomwhat bigger, and wanting the ears of a Pectunculites, or little Eſcallop-ſtone, Fig. 13. which becauſe it ſhews no ſigns of its ears being broken off, I ſuppoſe may either repreſent the Chama ſtriata Pectiniformis of Aldrovandus De Testaceis, lib. 3. cap. 69. , or elſe the Pectunculus of Bellonius, which (as quoted by the Zoographer Geſner De Aquatil. lib. 4. p. 813. ) he not only ſays has no ears, but has exhibited it in Sculpture.

76. And ſo perhaps may the next ſtone, Fig. 14. except we ſhall rather make it the firſt of the Conchites striati, or ſtreaked Cockle ſtones, which indeed I cannot chuſe but aſſent too, becauſe of its bearing too much on one ſide, which I find the Pectinites or Eſcallop ſtones do not: and becauſe it cannot be a Tellinites, which ſhell-fiſh (if at all) is never ſtreaked that way. Let it therefore paſs only for a ſtreaked Cockle stone, which are plentifully found not only at Heddington, and about Shot-over, but in the Quarries near Stunsfield, North Leigh, and Little Milton; and are placed here, becauſe found like the Eſcallop ſtones, always with their ſhels apart.

table of conchites

TAB. IIII ad pag: 105

To the right Honble. ARTHUR Earle of ANGLESEY Viscount Valentia Baron of Newport Pagnel, Mount Norris &c Lord Privy SEALE &c This 4th. Table of formed STONES repreſenting SHELL-FISH of the Testaceous kind is humbly offerd by R. P. LLD.

Michael Burghers delineavit ſculpt.

78. Beſide Cockle and Eſcallop-stones, there are others that ſeem to be of the Oyſter kind, found plentifully in the Gravel-pits without St. Clements, in Cowley-common, and in a wood near Wood-eaton: amongſt them there are ſome of an oblong figure, very thick, and of a bluiſh colour, ſuch as that depicted Fig. 18. which I gueſs may be the ſame with the petrified Concha oblonga craſſa, mentioned by Dr. Merret Pinax rerum Natur. Brit. p. 216. , found in Worceſter-ſhire, and there called Crow-ſtones, Crow-cups, or Egg-ſtones; or elſe the more protuberant part of the Mytulus niger of Aldrovandus De Teſtaceis, lib. 3. cap. 71. , or the Mytulus of Rondeletius De Teſtaceis, lib. 1. cap. 46. .

79. But others are again of the true Oyſter ſhape, called Ostracites, or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , repreſented Fig. 19. ſome whereof are blue, and others reddiſh, of the colour of the Gravel out of which they are taken: Theſe are generally greater, thicker and weightier, than the true Oyster-ſhell, yet like them ſeem to be reſolved, according to the opinion of Steno In Prodromi verſ. Angl. p. 75, 76. , into many little ſhells, the innermoſt being always the greateſt, and the outermoſt the least: Upon which very account I could eaſily have aſſented, that theſe, and the former, might once indeed have been ſhell fiſh; but that we only find (juſt as in the Eſcallops) the protuberant parts of the ſhells, and never any of the flat ones; which had they been once fiſhes, we have little reaſon to think, could have been thus abſent from them.

80. We find alſo in Oxford-ſhire a ſort of Mytuloides, or Muſcle-ſtones, of an odd kind of figure, and not eaſie perhaps to be parallel'd, though the testaceous Kingdom be of large extent: They are not hollow, but within a terra lapidoſa of a yellowiſh colour, and cover'd without with a white ſhining kind of Armature, with ablong lineations agreeable to the figure of the ſtone, as in Tab. 5. Fig. 1. found in digging a Well in the Pariſh of Cleydon. To which we may add another ſort remarkably ſmall, found in Heddington Quarries, Fig. 2. which finiſh my diſcourſe concerning ſuch ſtones as reſemble the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or testaceous ſhell-fiſh. Whence I proceed

81. To stones repreſenting the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or the ſhell-fiſh of the ſofter crustaceous kind, ſuch as that Tab. 5. Fig. 3. in ſubſtance and hardneſs much like a Pebble, and of colour yellowiſh: divided firſt by five pretty ſtraight lines, adorned on each ſide with double ſets of points, aſcending from a protuberant umbilicus in the baſis of the ſtone, to another of like form at the top, but foliated round in manner of a Roſe: And after again ſubdivided by five other indented lines, terminated before they reach the umbilici; by which means the ſpaces between theſe lines are all pentagons, like the outer ſcales of ſome ſort of Tortoiſe. Much ſuch another ſtone as this I find in Aldrovandus, in his Book De Teſtaceis De Testaceis lib. 3. cap. 40. , which becauſe he thought reſembled the ſea Ʋrchin deprived of its outward prickly coat, he calls Echinus lapis ſpoliatus à ſuis ſpinis: But it ſeeming to me to be much more like the Eſtrice marino, ſi ritrava nelli mari profondi, of Ferrante Imperato Dell' Hiſt. Naturale, lib. 28. cap. 1. , I chuſe rather to call it Hiſtricites, or Porcupine-ſtone without briſtles. This was found in the Chiltern Country, near Stonor-houſe, and ſent me by the Worshipful Tho. Stonor Eſq the Proprietor of the place, and one of the Noblest Encouragers of this Deſign.

82. And ſo was the following curiouſly embroider'd ſtone, Fig. 4. much reſembling the petrified Riccio marino, or ſea Ʋrchin of Imperatus Dell' Hiſt. Naturale, lib. 24. c. 26. , found in the ſame place alſo without prickles, but much differing from the former in colour and ſubſtance, as alſo from the ſtone of that Learned Author: For whereas he confeſſes that was but of the conſiſtence of the Lime-ſtone; ours, though without of a whitiſh cinereous colour, within is a hard black flint, covered over with thin glittering plates, ſet edg-ways to the ball of the flint, out of which thoſe uniform eminencies and depreſſures, thoſe waved and tranſverſe lineations are all framed.

83. Theſe are found in great plenty in the Iſle of Malta, and by the Country men there, ſays the Ingenious Boccone Recherches & obſervations Naturelles: Lettre vingt ſixieme., called Mamelles de Saint Paul, becauſe of the lenticular eminencies and ſmall roundures, that fill the whole ſurface of the ſtone; or rather becauſe they are ſomtimes found coupled two and two, as may be ſeen in the ſculptures of the ſame Author. By Boetius and Geſner, and all the old Authors, they are called Ova anguina, Serpents eggs; perchance becauſe from the baſis there iſſue as it were five tails of ſerpents, waved and attenuated toward the upper part of the stones. They tell us alſo a ſtory of its being engendered from the ſalivation and ſlime of ſnakes, and caſt into the Air by the force of their ſibilations, where if taken, has effects as wonderful as its generation, and therefore of great eſteem amongſt the French Druids. But I care not to ſpend my time in Romance, and therefore proceed

84. To another Echinites, reſembling the inner ſhell of the Echinus ovarius or Eſculentus, ſo called from a ſort of quinque-partite or ſtellated eggs, that this kind of Echinus has within it good to eat. Their outermoſt coat is full of ſharp prickles, upon which account they are ſomtimes called Chaſtaignes de Mer, or ſea Cheſnuts, becauſe of their likeneſs to rough prickles that encompaſs Cheſnuts whil'ſt they are on the Tree; for which very reaſon they are alſo called Heriſſons de Mer, ſea Hedg-hogs, and Cardui Marini, ſea Thiſtles: which rough coat of theirs, when the Fiſh is dead, coming off from them, they then diſcover their inward ſhell of that curious workmanſhip, that is lively repreſented by our ſtone, Fig. 5. made up of ſo many compartements and eminencies, and ſo regularly diſpoſed, that, ſays Monſieur de Rochefort Hiſtory of the Iſles Antilles, or Caribby Iſlands, chap. 19. art. 13. (who calls them alſo Pommes de Mer, or ſea Apples) the moſt ingenious Embroiderer would be much troubled to imitate them. This Echinites ovarius was found in the Pariſh of Teynton, and ſent me by my worthy and ingenious Friend Mr. Robert Veyſey, to whom alſo I am beholding for many other matters mentioned in this Eſſay.

85. From Teynton alſo was ſent me another of this kind, but much ſmaller, not exceeding the Rouncival pea, or French Halſlet in bigneſs; and yet with lines of compartement, and other eminencies as large as the former, but much fewer in number: to which, whether there be any Animal in Nature whoſe ſhell will exactly, or for the moſt part correſpond, I much queſtion; wherefore that it may be examined both at home and abroad, I have cauſed it to be engraven, Fig. 6.

86. To which add a fourth ſort with its prickles ſtill on, found plentifully in the Quarries near Shotover-hill, very like to the fifth ſort of Echinus of Aristotle, as depicted by Rondeletius De Piſcibus, lib. 18. cap. 33. , whoſe inward ſhell it ſeems is very ſmall, but its prickles long and ſtubborn, found always in the deepeſt waters, and ſticking to Rocks, much after the ſame manner as here repreſented in ſtone, Fig. 7. which in conformity to Ariſtotle may be called Echinites minutus. And this had ended my Diſcourſe of Stones reſembling Shell-fiſh of the cruſtaceous kind, but that I am admoniſh'd by the Learned, and deſervedly Famous Virtuoſi, Mr. Hook Micograph. Obſerv. 17. and Mr. Ray Obſervations Topograph. p. 123., and ſince them by the Ingenious Sicilian Gentleman Monſieur Boccone Recherches & Obſervations Naturelles, Lettre 28. ,

87. That the ſtone commonly ſtiled Cornu Ammonis, alſo belongs to this place, as being nothing elſe but the petrified ſhell of the Nautilus, or Coquille de Porcellain; or as Rondeletius De Piſcibus, lib. 17. cap. 9. calls it, the teſtaceous Polypus. Of theſe we find plenty in the County of Oxford, of different colours, figures, cizes, but all ſo curled up within themſelves, that the place of the head is always in the circumference and the tail in the center of the ſtone, and therefore by the Ancients called Cornua Ammonis, for that they reſembled the curled horns of the Ram, worſhipp'd by the name of Jupiter Ammon in the deſarts of Africa Quint. Curtii de reb. Gest. Alexandri, Histor. lib. 4. ; to whom Alexander the Great having declared himſelf Son, that he might be the more like ſo inhuman a Father, he aſſumed the horns of the Ram Deity, as may be ſeen on the Impreſſes of ſome of his Mony. And ſo did Lyſimachus that ſucceeded him in Thrace See the Cabinet in the Bodleyan Library., Attila the Hun, and ſome other proud Princes.

88. The places in this County moſt remarkable for this ſtone, are 1. The City of Oxford it ſelf, where, in digging cellars, foundations, &c. chiefly in the eaſtern parts of it, they are commonly met with; whereof ſome are ſmall, the parts protuberant, and ſwelling to a round, as in Tab. 5. Fig. 8. others broader and more depreſſed, as in Fig. 9. but the lineations of both waved, and extended from toward the center, to a ſingle edged ridge in the back of the ſtone: and therein different from a third ſort found alſo at Oxford, whoſe lineations are larger, not ſo thick nor waved, and terminated at great protuberances on each ſide of the ſtone, between which, on the broad back of it, there intercede other lineations, the whole body of the ſtone being alſo divided by Sutures, in form much reſembling the leaves of Oak, as in Fig. 10. The two latter of theſe are both perforated at the center, and therefore called by Bauhinus Joann. Bauhinus de Lapidibus variis in fine Hiſt. admirabilis fontis Bollenſis., Cornua Ammonis pertuſa: And all three adorned with a ſhining braſen Armature, in luſter equalling that metal it ſelf, yet of which in ſubſtance it has nothing leſs, though Agricola have affirmed it to be naturae rudimentum id metallum facere diſcentis.

89. Boetius de Boot, in his Book de Lapidibus & Gemmis Cap. 246., thinks the ſtone it ſelf naturally of a ferrugineous colour, which lying in an Earth ſated with an aluminous juice, is changed thereby into this braſen colour. To which de Laet De Lapid. & Gemmis, cap. 22. in his Supplement, adds, atramentum ſutorium; both which, he ſays, joined, give that colour to Iron. For my part, I rather think it may be performed by Nature, much after the ſame manner they guild money at our Engliſh Baths; if ſo, there will be requiſite ſomthing urinous, which they always add there to ſuperinduce ſuch a colour, whereof more at large when I come into Somerſet-ſhire.

90. The ſecond place eminent for production of theſe stones, is the Pariſh of Cleydon, where they find them of many more turns than thoſe at Oxford, though not much bigger; without Armature, of a yellowiſh colour (like the Aſteriae before mention'd found at the ſame place) and differently ſtriated, as in Fig. 11. in which the ſtriae from the innermoſt part of the ſtone are all ſingle, but many of them divided before they reach the rim of it, where they are terminated with a back much more protuberant than the reſt of the ſtone, but alike ſtriated.

91. Near Thame, in the Fields Eaſtward from the Church, they ſomtimes meet alſo with the Cornu Ammonis, ſtriated ſingly like the former, near the inner part of the ſtone, and preſently dividing, but without termination either at any ridge, or other protuberancies in the back; the diviſion being continued to the other ſide of the ſtone, where 'tis made again into one common lineation, as in Fig. 12. Of which ſort I had ſome arches or parts ſent me alſo from Chiſlehampton, by the Right Worſhipful Sir John D'Oyly Baronet, in whom flouriſh all the Virtues of that ancient Houſe. But theſe (not like the former) a hard ſtone, but ſome of them a kind of Terra lapidoſa, or hardened yellow clay, one degree perhaps above that of the bed wherein they lay; which (beſide Sir Thomas Pennyſtons clay Cockles) ſeem to overthrow Steno'sIn t • actatu de Canis Carchariae diſſecto capite, p. 118. firſt conjecture concerning theſe matters: That they are always found in the ſame place, of the ſame conſiſtence; and that there are no ſigns amongst them of ſooner or later production.

92. And ſo do the Ophiomorphit's found in a bluiſh clay in the Pariſh of Great Rolwright, Eaſtward from the Church, whereof ſome are ſo ſoft, that 'tis eaſie to preſs them aſunder with ones fingers; and others a hard bluiſh ſtone. But though they agree with the former in the manner of production, they differ as much in the manner of their lineations, for whereas their striae were divided near the rim, ſome of the lineations of theſe come together there, and are united in pretty large protuberant knobs on each ſide the back of the stone, which in theſe being broad and ſomwhat riſing, is croſſed by other arched lines that intercede the eminencies, as in Fig. 13.

93. Other Ophiomorphit's there are, that have only ſtraight ſingle ribs, which terminate alſo in ſtraight ridges that run along on each ſide the back of the ſtone; between which two ridges, there riſes a third more prominent one, juſt in place as it were of the Spina dorſalis, as in Tab. 5. Fig. 14. which though not wreathed, but plain like the other lower ridges on each hand it, I take to be the Cornu Ammonis criſtatum of Johannes Bauhinus Johannes Bauhinus de Lapidibus variis in fine Hiſt. admirabilis fontis, Bollenſis p. 20. . One of theſe, of about four inches over, and made up of as many turns, was given me by the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis; and there is another amongſt the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of the Medicin School, of above eight inches diameter, taken up as they ſay ſomwhere about Corpus Christi College.

94. There are alſo Orphiomorphit's found ſomtimes about Adderbury, about two miles from Banbury, but ſo very ſeldom, that though I were there often, I could meet with none of them; ſo that I cannot inform the Reader whether they are of any peculiar kind, different from what have been already deſcrib'd, or no: However, that the Town has not its name from theſe ſtones (as Mr. Ray thinks) I dare confidently avouch, Adderbury being only the vulgar name: for in the Court Rolls of New College, (and oother Inſtruments) to which the Lordſhip of the Town belongs, it is written Eabberbury, perhaps from St. Ebba the tutelar Saint of the Church.

table of muscle-stones

TAB. V ad pag. 111

To the Worſp.ll THOMAS STONOR of WATLINGTON Park & STONOR Esq This fift Table of FORMED STONES cheifly reſembling SHELL FISH of the Crustaceous kind, whereof the 3d & 4th ſort were found in his owne grounds, is humbly preſented by R. P. L. L D.

96. Beſide, its being in-laid with a ſmall ſort of Conchites, ſo placed in its ſides, that they have ſegments (if I may ſo call them) within the very bulk or body of the Ophiomorphite, ſeems flatly to deny its original from the Nautilus, for had this fallen out by compreſſion of their ſhells together, their uniform figures muſt needs have been ſpoiled, contrary to what appears as well in the ſtone as its draught. Which brings me to conſider the great Question now ſo much controverted in the World.

Whether the ſtones we find in the forms of Shell-fiſh, be Lapides ſui generis, naturally produced by ſome extraordinary plaſtic virtue latent in the Earth or Quarries where they are found? Or whether they rather owe their form and figuration to the ſhells of the Fiſhes they repreſent, brought to the places where they are now found by a Deluge, Earth-quake, or ſome other ſuch means, and there being filled with mud, clay, and petrifying juices, have in tract of time been turned into ſtones, as we now find them, ſtill retaining the ſame ſhape in the whole, with the ſame lineations, ſutures, eminencies, cavities, orifices, points, that they had whil'ſt they were ſhells?

97. In the handling whereof, though I intend not any peremptory deciſion, but a friendly debate; yet having according to the wiſhes and advice of thoſe Eminent Virtuoſi, Mr. Hook and Mr. Ray, made ſome conſiderable collections of theſe kind of things, and obſerved many particulars and circumſtances concerning them: Upon mature deliberation, I muſt confeſs I am inclined rather to the opinion of Mr. Liſter, that they are Lapides ſui generis; than to theirs, That they are thus formed in an Animal mold. The latter opinion appearing at preſent to be preſſed with far more, and more inſuperable difficulties than the former.

98. For they that hold theſe stones were thus formed in the ſhells of fiſhes, muſt ſuppoſe either with Steno In Prodromo., that they were brought hither by the Deluge in the days of Noah; or by ſome other more particular, and perhaps National Flood, ſuch as the Ogygean, or Deucalionian in Greece, than either of which there is nothing more improbable.

99. Firſt, not by the Flood in the days of Noah, becauſe that (and for very good reaſons too) ſeems not to have been univerſal, and at moſt to have covered only the continent of Aſia Vide Stillingfleti Origines Sacras, lib. 3. cap. 4. , and not to have extended it ſelf to this then uninhabited Weſtern part of the World. But ſuppoſe it were univerſal, yet it proceeded from Rain, which (as Mr. Ray well obſerves) would more likely have carryed ſhells down into the ſea, than brought any upwards from it. And if it be further urged, That the fountains of the great deep were broken up Gen. c. 7. ver. 11., and that the Deluge proceeded partly from a breaking forth and over-flowing of the ſea, which conſequently might bring in the ſhells: It may be anſwered, that the over-flowing, either gradually increaſed upon the Earth, or was violent: if gradually, as it is moſt likely (for God cauſed not any wind to paſs over the Earth till the Waters began to aſſwageGen. cap. 8. ver. 1.; and beſides, the Waters that deſcended in Rain, in all probability at firſt ran down to the Sea, and gave ſome check to its floods) why ſhould we think that any ſhell-fiſh, eſpecially of the teſtaceous kind, whereof there are ſome that always ſtick to rocks, and others that have no locomotion, as Oysters, Muſcles, &c. but what is given them by the Waters violence, ſhould leave their beds in the Sea at all, and be carried aloft to the tops of Mountains. And if violent, then ſuch a Flood would have indifferently ſcattered all ſorts of ſhells over the whole face of the Earth, eſpecially in all valleys; whereas we find the ſtones that reſemble them many times at the tops of hills, and but in few valleys; and thoſe not ſcattered neither indifferently one amongſt another, but for the moſt part thoſe of a kind together; and of the ſame kind too, thoſe of different lineations together. Thus at Cornwell and Hornton we find only Conchites or Cockle-stones, and thoſe striated (if at all) from ſide to ſide tranſverſly, as in Tab. 4. Fig. 7, 8. And ſo at Glympton only Cockle-stones, but lineated the contrary way from the commiſſure to the rim, as in Fig. 6. of the ſame Tab. On Cowley-common we find nothing but Oſtracites, ſuch as in Tab. 4. Fig. 19. And in the Gravel-pits of St. Clements a mixture of ſuch Oyſter-stones, and (to which I believe it will be hard to adapt a ſhell-fiſh) the ſtone Belemnites. The Nephiri or Lapis Megaricus at Langley, is a bed of nothing but Cockles as ſmall as peaſe; and that at Charlton the ſame, only the Cockles are ſomwhat bigger. So that theſe beds of Cockle-ſtones (if they muſt needs have been ſhell-fiſh) ſeem rather to have been their breeding places, where they had aboad for ſome conſiderable time (eſpecially where we find them of ſeveral cizes) than brought hither in the flood in the time of Noah, which remained on the Earth but forty natural days, too ſmall a time for ſo many ſhell-fiſh, ſo diſperſed, as they muſt be preſumed to be by ſo violent a motion, to get together and ſequeſter themſelves from all other company, and ſet them down, each ſort, in a convenient ſtation.

100. And ſecondly, that they ſhould be brought by any other flood is altogether as unlikely, ſince we have no other floods deliver'd down to us, but the Ogygian and Deucalionian, which were reſtrained within Greece. But ſuppoſe all that can be deſired by the adverſe party, that there was ſomtime or other a National flood here in England, that did for ſome hundreds of years cover the face of the Land, of which there is no Record deliver'd to poſterity; yet that it ſhould cover the higheſt Hills, or if it did, that it ſhould force the ſhells to their tops, which are weighty and rather affect the loweſt places, is a conceſſion as hard to be granted, as that the Mountains (where ſuch ſtones as reſemble them are now found) were heretofore low places and ſince raiſed by Earth-quakes: a thing by no means to be believed of our Northern parts, where the Earth-quakes we have at any time are ſo inconſiderable, that they ſcarce ſomtimes are perceived, much leſs affrighten us; unleſs we ſhall groundleſly grant, that in the infancy of the World the Earth ſuffered more concuſſions, and conſequently more mutations in its ſuperficies, than it has done ever ſince the Records of time.

101. Yet granting too that in the Primitive Times there were ſuch ſtrange Earthquakes, or elſe that there was ſome time or other ſuch a Flood, that did cover our higheſt hills, and which might be ſo violent, as to bring ſhells out of the great deep, and place them on the tops of Mountains; yet that our formed ſtones, at leaſt the moſt of them, were not faſhion'd in ſuch molds, but are Lapides ſui generis, may be ſtrongly ſuſpected from the following reaſons.

102. Firſt, becauſe I have found ſome of them that reſemble ſhell-fiſh that always ſtick to rocks, and cannot well be preſumed to have come away with the greateſt Flood, unleſs ſo violent as to have brought the Rocks too: and ſuch is that engraven Tab. 5. Fig. 7. which whether it beſt repreſent the Echinus quintus of Ariſtotle, or ſome ſort of Lepas or Patella, equally makes for my purpoſe, neither of them leaving the rock they ſtick too, being Ʋnivalves, and having the rock it ſelf inſtead of the other.

103. Secondly, becauſe there are many ſhells, and other teſtaceous and bony ſubſtances belonging to Fiſh, that muſt alſo have been left behind upon the ebb of ſuch a Flood as well as the reſt, of which we have no ſtones that reſemble them at all. Such are the bones of Whales, Sea-horſes, and the bones of all the ſquammeous kind; the great ſhells of the Buccina, Murices, Conchae Veneris, and Solenes; the ſword of the Xiphias or Sword-fiſh, and almoſt all the cruſtaceous kind, ſuch as Crabs, Congers, Lobſters, &c. which laſt having locomotion, I ſhould much rather expected to have found petrified on the tops of Mountains, than any of the teſtaceous kind, and yet of theſe we meet the feweſt of any.

104. Thirdly, becauſe there are many Stones formed indeed in the manner of Bivalves, &c. which yet reſemble no ſpecies of ſhell-fiſh now to be found, whereof ſeveral are above-mention'd. And this is ingeniouſly confeſs'd by Fabius Columna Aquatil. & Terreſtr. obſervat. cap. 21. , though one of the Adverſaries of this my preſent opinion: Addemus (ſays he) Pectunculorum imagines, quarum quaſdam non niſi lapideas vidimus, of which that he calls his Mytulo-pectunculus rarior Berberoides, is one. If it be ſaid, that poſſibly theſe Species may be now loſt, I ſhall leave it to the Reader to judge, whether it be likely that Providence which took ſo much care to ſecure the works of the Creation in Noah's Flood, ſhould either then, or ſince, have been ſo unmindful of ſome ſhell-fiſh (and of no other Animals) as to ſuffer any one ſpecies to be loſt.

105. Fourthly, becauſe there are ſeveral formed ſtones, that no body pretends to know whether to refer, as repreſenting neither Animals or Plants, either in the whole or parts; ſuch as the Selenites, Astroites, and Belemnites; which if thus tacitly confeſt to be Lapides ſui generis, and formed by ſome latent plaſtick power of the Earth, why might it not as well produce all the reſt? eſpecially ſince ſcarce any of them are reduced to Animals or Plants without great inconvenience. Thus they that think the Aſteriae to be nothing but the Spinae dorſales, or tail-bones of fiſh petrified (they conſiſting, 'tis true, for the moſt part of pieces ſticking together like Vertebrae) neither can tell us of what ſort of Fiſh, nor give us any reaſonable account why the tail-bones of ſuch a particular Fiſh (for the Aſteriae of all places are striated alike, and ſeem to have had original from the ſame Species) ſhould be thus petrified, and not the tail-bones as well of ſome others?

106. And they that fanſie the ſeveral Species of Brontiae to be nothing elſe but the petrified ſhells of Echini Spatagi, or Briſſi, would be hard put to it to reconcile the different conditions of that ſhell-fiſh and theſe ſtones: for firſt, the Fiſh it ſelf is but rarely found, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſays Ariſtotle Hist. Animalium, lib. 4. cap. 5. , which is alſo confirmed by Rondeletius De Piſcibus, lib. 18. cap. 31. , whereas the Stones are plentiful enough. Again, the Echinus Spatagus has but few briſtles, aculeis parvis & raris ſeptus, ſays the ſame Rondeletius Loco citato., and thoſe, if we may believe the Cuts of Authors, but diſorderly ſet; which how agreeable to our Brontiae, Tab. 2. and 3. let any man judge. The firſt of them indeed in the groſs Figure, is like the Heriſſons Spatagi of Boccone Recherches & obſervations Naturelles Lettre 26. which he ſaw in Holland, flat like a ſmall cake; but he tells us nothing of ſuch numberleſs ſmall annulets as there are in our Stones, which if heretofore the places of ſo many briſtles, but ill agree with the deſcription of Rondeletius. Beſide theſe of Oxford-ſhire, there are ſeveral other ſorts that I have ſeen in other Counties (hereafter to be repreſented, in caſe this Eſſay prove acceptable) which I could heartily wiſh the Ingenious Steno and Boccone, or any other Curioſo's, for the better clearing of this great Controverſie, would undertake to parallel (and ſo of other formed ſtones) with ſhells in all parts anſwerable.

107. They that think the Cornua Ammonis, or Ophiomorphites, to have been formerly nothing but Porcellane-ſhells, ſeem alſo to be preſſed with the like difficulties: for either there are ſeveral ſorts of them not known to (I am ſure not deſcribed by) Authors, or elſe our stones muſt have their formation from a different mold than their ſhells. For firſt, the ſhells ſeem to be extravagantly broad at the mouth, as deſcribed by Rondeletius and Jonſton, and not to have more than two other ſmall turns at moſt; whereas the turns of the Ophiomorphit's are proportionable to one another, and in number many times four or five, and ſomtimes ſix, if we may believe Aldrovandus Muſaeum Metallicum, lib. 4. cap. 1. : Of which difference Chioccus Muſaeum Calceolarium, ſect. 3. p. 416. ſeems to have been ſo well aware in his deſcription of the latter part of the Muſaeum Calceolarium, that he makes the Cornu Ammonis and Nautilus lapideus to be quite different things, and deſcribes the latter very broad at the greater end, and with but one turn, ſomwhat like indeed to the Porcellane-ſhell.

108. Beſide, ſo far are ſome of our Engliſh Ophiomorphit's from ever having been formed by the ſhell of the Nautilus, that at Huntley-Nab in the North-riding of York-ſhire, they are found always included in other great round ſtones, not unlike, ſays Mr. Cambden Cambden in York-ſhire., to Cannon bullets. And at Whitby, ſays Mr. Ray Topograph. Obſervat. p. 114. , in ſtones of a lenticular figure, which if formerly they had been the ſhells of Nautili, how they ſhould become thus included in ſtones alſo of a determinate figure, is a difficulty more inſuperable than any of the former. Add hereunto that Mr. Cambden Cambden in Somerſet-ſhire., and ſince him Dr. Childrey Britannia Baconica in Somerſet-ſhire. plainly avouch, that the Ophiomorphit's of Cainſham, have ſome of them heads, and that in this they differ from thoſe of York-ſhire: Vidimus enim lapidem hinc delatum ſerpentis in ſpiram revoluti effigie, cujus caput in circumferentia prominuit, extrema cauda centrum occupante, are the very words of Mr. Cambden. Which if I find true when I come into Somerſet-ſhire, will give me, and I doubt not, others ſatisfaction beyond all exception; for that the ſhells of the Nautili have any ſuch matter, no body yet has, nor will dare to pretend.

109. To which alſo add the greatneſs of ſome of theſe ſtones, whereof there are ſome it ſeems near two Dr. Merret's Pinax rerum natural. pag. 215.* foot in diameter, far exceeding, ſays Mr. Ray Topograph. Obſervations, p. 127. the bulk of any ſhell-fiſh now living in our ſeas. To which if it be ſaid that moſt petrifications are made either by aggregation, or by intruſion or protruſion of parts, which always increaſe the bulk of the ſubject: It may be anſwered, that though ſuch augmentation muſt be allowed indeed in many caſes, yet ſure it did not ſo fall out in the petrification of the Nephiri or Cockle-ſtone at Langley, where the ſtones are much leſs than moſt Natural ſhells.

110. Fifthly, becauſe that even thoſe ſtones, which ſo exactly repreſent ſome ſort of ſhell-fiſh, as Oyſters, Cockles, &c. that there can be no exception upon the account of figure, but that they might formerly have been ſhells indeed; at ſome places are found with only one ſhell, and not the other. Thus in Cowley-common we meet only with the gibbous, and not the flat ſhell of the petrified Oyſter, and ſo of the Eſcallop-ſtones in the Quarries near Shot-over; which had they been once the ſhells of Oyſters and Eſcallops, in all probability had ſcarce been thus parted.

111. Sixthly, becauſe I can by no means ſatisfie my ſelf, how it ſhould come to paſs, that in caſe theſe ſtones had once been molded in ſhells, ſome of the ſame kind ſhould be found in beds, as the Conchites at Langley, Charleton, Adderbury, and others, ſcatter'd as at Glympton and Teynton; and ſo the Oſtracites at Shot-over and Cowley. Nor how it ſhould fall out, that ſome of theſe Bivalvulars ſhould always be found with their ſhells apart, as the Oſtracites and Pectines: and others always cloſed together, as the Conchites in all places I have yet ſeen.

112. Laſtly, becauſe many of theſe formed ſtones ſeem now to be in fieri, as the Selenites at Shot-over and Hampton-Gay, the Conchites at Glympton and Cornwell, where within one of the clay Cockles above-mentioned, I found a little one of ſtone, not exceeding a vetch in bigneſs; which had they been formed heretofore by Cockle-ſhells, in all likelyhood would both either have been Stone or Clay. Nor can it be ſaid they were brought hither by different Floods, becauſe they were both found in the ſame bed, one included in the other. Which is all I have to urge for this part of the Queſtion, but that in the Biſhoprick of Hildeſheim, between Alfeld and Eimbec, there is a ſort of Ochre that forms it ſelf in this manner into the ſhape of Oysters Lachmundi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſect. 1. cap. 4. : And that Mr. Ray was informed by a perſon of good credit, of a ſtone of this nature reſembling a Cockle-ſhell, found in the belly of a Beef, where in all likelyhood it bred, and ſhot into that figure: Which if true, ſays he, there can be no reaſon to doubt, but that thoſe in the Quarries and other places are ſo generated.

113. But againſt this opinion there are ſeveral conſiderable objections brought by the ingenious Mr. Hook, Steno and Boccone, which I ſhall next faithfully propound to the beſt advantage, and then ſee whether they may not more eaſily be ſolved, than the arguments on the other ſide perhaps are like to be.

114. Firſt, That amongſt thoſe ſtones, there are ſome with the perfect ſhell, in figure, colour and ſubſtance, ſticking to their ſurface; eſpecially, ſays Mr. Hook Micrograph. Obſerv. 17. , (diſcourſing of theſe matters) thoſe Serpentine or Helical ſtones were covered with, or retained the ſhining or pearl-colour'd ſubſtance of the inſide of a ſhell, which ſubſtance on ſome parts of them was exceeding thin, and might be eaſily rubb'd off; on other parts it was pretty thick, and retained a white coat, or flaky ſubſtance on the top, juſt like the outſides of ſuch ſhells; ſome of them had very large pieces of the ſhell, very plainly ſticking on to them, which were eaſily broken or flaked off by degrees. Add hereunto ſome particulars mention'd by Steno In Prodromo.. 1. That there was found a Pearl-bearing ſhell in Tuſcany, a Pearl yet ſticking to the ſhell. 2. A piece of the great Sea-nacre [pinna marina] in which the ſilk-like ſubſtance within the ſhell being conſumed, the colour of that ſubſtance did remain in the earthy matter which had filled the ſhell. 3. That about the City of Volaterra, there are many beds of earth, not stony, which do abound with true Cockle-ſhells, that have ſuffer'd no change at all, and yet they muſt needs have lain there above 3000 years; whence it is evident, that that part of Tuſcany was of old time cover'd with the Sea: And why then might not as well all thoſe other places where theſe petrified ſhells are found? 4. To which alſo let me add, that at ſome places here in England, particularly at Cats-grove near Reading, a place ſufficiently remote from the Sea (of which more at large when I come into Berk-ſhire) they meet with a bed of Oyſter-ſhells both flat and gibbous, about 12 or 14 foot under ground, not at all petrified, all of them opened, except ſome very few, that I ſuppoſe have caſually fallen together; which how they ſhould come there without a Deluge, ſeems a difficulty to moſt men not eaſily avoided.

115. To all which it may be anſwered, firſt in general with Mr. Liſter Philoſoph. Tranſact. Num. 76, , that we will eaſily believe that along the ſhoars of moſt Countries, ſuch as are particularly the ſhoars of the Britiſh and Mediterranean Seas, there may all manner of Sea-ſhells be found promiſcuouſly included in Rocks or Earth, and at good diſtances from the Sea, where the grounds are no higher than the Volaterran hillock, which meeting with ſuitable petrifying juices, may either be wholly petrified, or where the juices are not compotent, be only metamorphoſ'd in part, ſome of the ſhelly ſubſtance ſtill remaining; or not changed at all, as in the inſtances of Steno, and perhaps of Mr. Hook, for he tells us not where he found thoſe ſemipetrified stones.

116. But ſecondly, Suppoſe he found them in the higheſt and moſt In-land Counties, ſince he tells us not that he found them in any great plenty, we can eaſily alſo admit that ſome ſmall quantities of ſhells thrown away after the Inhabitants had eaten the fiſh, may even there be filled with mud and petrifying juices, and ſo turned either in the whole or part into ſtone.

117. And thirdly, provided it be near a great Town or City, either now flouriſhing, or that did ſo heretofore, and hath formerly been the ſeat of much action; it may be allowed alſo that ſome quantities of ſhells may be found, either perfectly or but imperfectly petrified, or that have ſuffer'd no change at all: which helps me to a ſalvo for my own Objection taken from the bed of true Oyſter-ſhells found near Reading, it having been a Town of very great action during the Invaſions of the Danes, who cutting a deep trench croſs between the Kennet and Thames, and incloſing themſelves as it were in an Iſland, held it againſt King Ethelred, and Alfred his BrotherVid. Hen. Huntingdon, lib. 5. & Aſſerium Meneven. de rebus geſtis Aelfredi. a conſiderable time; from whence, in all probability, the Saxons having removed their Cattle and other proviſions before the Danes arrival, 'tis likely that they might be ſupplyed from their Navy with Oyſters, which during the time of the aboad of the Army on Land, might be a very ſuitable employment for it: Which conjecture, if allowed, there is nothing more required to make out the poſſibility of the bed of Oyſters coming thither without a Deluge, but that Cats-grove was the place appointed for the Armies repaſt.

118. Secondly, That theſe formed ſtones are many of them in all reſpects like the living ſhell-fiſh; thus ſays Boccone, the Heriſſons Spatagi of ſtone Recherches & obſervat. Naturelles, Lettre 26. , the Cornua Ammonis or Nautili lapides Libro citato, Lettre 28. , have the very marks, characters, eminencies, cavities, and all other parts alike, with the true living Nautili, and Heriſſons ſpatagi, and Briſſi of Imperato, and Rondelet, which proves, ſays he, the body changed to have been the very ſame thing, with that which is living. But I muſt tell him, it do's it but very weakly, all arguments drawn a ſimilitudine being the moſt inefficacious of all others, ſuch rather illuſtrating than proving, rather perſwading than compelling an adverſaries aſſent: For how many hundred things are there in the World, that have ſome reſemblance of one another, which no body will offer to think were ever the ſame, and particularly amongſt ſome other formed ſtones hereafter to be mentioned. Such are the ſtones Otites, or Auriculares, ſeveral ſorts of Cardites, Lapides Mammillares, Hyſterolithos, &c. which though they as exactly reſemble thoſe parts of Men from whence they have their names, as any Conchites or Echinites do thoſe ſhell-fiſh; yet no Man that I ever heard of, ſo much as dreamed that theſe were ever the real parts of Men, in proceſs of time thus turned into stone. As well might we ſay, that our Kettering-ſtone in Northampton-ſhire here in England, was once nothing elſe but the ſpawn of Lobſters; than which, that I know of, there is nothing more like.

119. But ſhould it be granted that theſe ſtone Heriſſons ſpatagi were ſomtime real ſhell-fiſh, as reaſonably enough perhaps we may, they being found at Malta, as you come into the Port over-againſt St. Erme Libro citato, Lettre 26. , yet this by no means would conclude that all others of the form muſt needs be ſo, that are attended with much different, and indeed (in reſpect of having once been ſhells) inexplicable circumſtances.

120. Thirdly and laſtly, That it ſeems quite contrary to the infinite prudence of Nature, which is obſervable in all its works and productions, to deſign every thing to a determinate end, and for the attaining that end, makes uſe of ſuch ways as are (as far as the knowledge of man has yet been able to reach) altogether conſonant and agreeable to mans reaſon, and of no way or means that doth contradict, or is contrary to human ratiocination: Whence it has been a general obſervation and Maxim, that Nature doth nothing in vain. It ſeems I ſay contrary to that great wiſdom of Nature, that theſe pretily ſhaped bodies ſhould have all thoſe curious figures and contrivances (which many of them are adorned and contrived with) generated or wrought by a plaſtic virtue, for no higher end than only to exhibit a formMr. Hooks Micrographia, Obſerv. 17..

121. To which I anſwer, that Nature herein acts neither contrary to her own prudence, human ratiocination, or in vain, it being the wiſdom and goodneſs of the Supreme Nature, by the School-men called Naturans, that governs and directs the Natura naturata here below, to beautifie the World with theſe varieties; which I take to be the end of ſuch productions as well as of moſt Flowers, ſuch as Tulips, Anemones, &c. of which we know as little uſe as of formed stones. Nay, perhaps there may proportionably, number for number, be as many of them of Medicinal or other uſe, ſuch as Selenites, Belemnites, Conchites, Lapis Judaicus, &c. as there are of Plants: So that unleſs we may ſay alſo (which I gueſs no body will) that theſe are produced contrary to the great wiſdom of Nature, we muſt not of ſtones.

122. And thus I have given the grounds of my preſent opinion, which has not been taken up out of humor or contradiction, with intent only to affront other worthy Authors modeſt conjectures, but rather friendly to excite them, or any others, to endeavor collections of ſhell-fiſh, and parts of other Animals, that may anſwer ſuch formed stones as are here already, or may hereafter be produced: Which when ever I find done, and the reaſons alleged ſolidly anſwered, I ſhall be ready with acknowledgment to retract my opinion, which I am not ſo in love with, but for the ſake of Truth I can chearfully caſt off without the leaſt reluctancy.

123. However, in the mean time ſince no doubt it will be expected, upon ſo deliberate rejection of Animal molds, that ſome further and more particular account ſhould be given of the Plaſtic virtue, or whatever elſe it is, that effects theſe ſhapes: I ſhall briefly ſet down alſo my preſent thoughts concerning it, which yet I intend not my ſelf (much leſs deſire the Reader) to embrace, 〈1 page duplicate〉 〈1 page duplicate〉 any further then I ſhall find them agreeable to future experience.

124. That Salts are the principal Ingredients of ſtones, I think has ſo ſufficiently been noted already, that to endeavor any further evidence of the thing, would be actum agere in me, and loſs of time to the Reader: And if of ſtones in general, much rather ſure of formed ones, it being the undoubted prerogative of the Saline Principle to give Bodies their figure, as well as ſolidity and duration: No other principle that we yet know of naturally ſhooting into figures, each peculiar to their own kind, but ſalts; thus Nitre always shoots into Pyramids, ſalt Marine into Cubes, Alum into octo, and Sal Armoniac into Hexaedrums, and other mixt ſalts into as mixt figures.

125. Of theſe ſpontaneous inclinations of ſalts, each peculiar to its kind, we have further evidence in the Chymical Anatomy of Animals, particularly in the volatile ſalt of Harts-horn, which in the beginning of its aſcent is always ſeen branched in the head of the Cucurbit like the natural Horn. And we were told the laſt Term by our very Ingenious and Learned Sidleyan Profeſſor Dr. Tho. Millington Fellow of All Souls Coll. here in Oxon, That the ſalt of Vipers aſcends in like manner, and shoots into ſhapes ſomwhat like thoſe Animals, placed orderly in the glaſs. Thus in congelations which are all wrought by adventitious ſalts, we frequently find curious ramifications, as on Glaſs-windows in winter, and the figur'd flakes of ſnow; of which Mr. Hook Mr. Hooks Micrograph. Obſerv. 14. Schem. 8. obſerved above an hundred ſeveral ſorts, yet all of them branched as we paint ſtars, with ſix principal Radii of equal length, shape, and make, iſſuing from a center where they are all joined in angles of 60 degrees.

126. What ſalt it ſhould be that gives this figure, though it be hard to determin, yet certainly it muſt not be a much different one from that which gives form to our Aſtroites and Aſteriae, whereof, though the latter have but five points, and therefore making angles where they are joyned at the center of 72 degrees; yet the Astroites both in mezzo Rilievo and Intagli, as in Tab. 2. have many more. Perhaps there may be ſomthing of an Antimonial ſalt that may determin Bodies to this starry figure, as no queſtion it do's in the Regulus, and the Caput mortuum of the Cinnabar of Antimony. To ſuch a ſalt may alſo be referr'd our Brontiae or Ombriae, and all the Echinites, ſome whereof are plainly, all in ſome meaſure ſtellated at the top.

127. The Belemnites which are all striated from a center, yet in the whole affect a pyramidal form; ſeem to have ſomwhat alſo of an Antimonial, but a more prevalent quantity of a nitrous ſalt.

128. The Conchites, Pectinites, and Oſtracites, whether tranſverſly striated, or from the commiſſures to the rim, ſeem to own their origin to urinous ſalts, which shoot likewiſe from a center (as ſuppoſe from the hinges of theſe ſtones) but generally are moſt extended to one ſide, as may be ſeen in the branched figure formed on the ſurface of urine by freezing, in Mr. Hooks Micrography Ibidem.; whoſe ſtriae not obtaining much above the quadrant of a circle, whatever other difference there may be, in this reſpect at leaſt is agreeable to our stones.

129. To which add the Ophiomorphit's, or Cornua Ammonis, moſt probably formed either by two ſalts shooting different ways, which by thwarting one another make a helical figure, juſt as two oppoſite winds or waters make a Turbo; or elſe by ſome ſimple, yet unknown ſalt, that affects ſuch a figure: perhaps the ſtems and branchings bended in a moſt excellent and regular order, like the ribs of ſome of our Ophiomorphit's, obſerved by Mr. Hook Micrographia obſerv. 14. in Regulus Martis stellatus, might not a little conduce to the clearing this matter.

130. How near I am to the mark in theſe former Conjectures, I dare not too temerariouſly reſolve: But as to the formation of the Rhomboideal Selenites, Tab. 2. Fig. 1. with a little more confidence I ſhall venture to pronounce it, to come from a Tartareous ſalt in the Earth; having obſerved in the Honorable Mr. Boyl's way of preparing Tarta • ized Spirit of WineEſſay 1. of the unſucceſsfulneſs of Experiments., that the Calx of Tartar being ſated with the phlegmatick part of the Spirit, and diſſolved by the heat; ſet to cool, ſomtimes ſhoots (I dare not ſay always) exactly into ſuch Rhomboideal figures made up of plates, and the whole Rhomboids ſomtimes iſſuing out of one another, juſt as we find the Selenites often do.

131. More might have been added concerning ſome other formed ſtones hereafter to be mention'd; but I have now only time to hint my Hypotheſis, which I ſuppoſe may be ſufficiently done in the afore-going inſtances; not intending to proſecute it further till I have had more experience, which this my preſent attempt ſerves to shew the World is yet but ſmall. And therefore I haſten on to the reſidue of the formed ſtones, which according to my method laid down in the beginning of this Chapter (having done with all ſuch as relate to the waters) are thoſe that reſemble any terrestrial bodies; and amongſt them, firſt of ſuch as belong to the vegetable Kingdom.

132. Whereof there are ſome that repreſent whole Plants, and ſuch is the Fungites or Tuberoides, found ſomwhere in the Chiltern about Stoken-Church-hill, and engraven Tab. 6. Fig. 1. of a cinereous colour without, but a black Flint within, and lively repreſenting one of the fungi lethales non eſculenti.

133. Others there are that reſemble only the parts of Plants, and ſuch is that depicted Tab. 6. Fig. 2. like a Bryony-root broken off tranſverſly, and ſhewing the fibrillae from the center to the circumference, with the other ſtriae deſcending down the ſides, and the annulary diviſions; and all theſe in a stone ſo exactly of the colour of a Bryony-root, that it would be hard to diſtinguiſh it, were it not for the weight. This was found in the Quarry-pits of rubble ſtone near Shot-over hill.

134. And others there are again like the Fruits of Trees, as in Tab. 6. Fig. 3, and 4. which in general may be called Lapides pyriformes, whereof the firſt is a black flint found ſomwhere near Bix brand, above eleven inches round, and in bigneſs and form reſembling the Bell or King-pear: The other a ſort of Pebble, whitiſh without, and yellow within (as manifeſtly appears at the place of the strig) in the shape of a Warden-pear, found in the Parish of Waterstock, by the Learned and Ingenious Sir George Croke, ſomwhere near his houſe.

135. In the Parish of Whitchurch not far from Hardwick-houſe, I found a hard ſtone in the form of an Apricock, with the Rimula or cleft from the pedicle to the apex, juſt as in the true plum, and as depicted Tab. 6. Fig. 5. And in the Quarries of rubble ſtone near Shotover-hill, I met with a kind of ſpar, shot exactly into protuberances (and in the whole bulk) like a Mulberry, as in Fig. 6.

136. On the Chiltern-hills near to Sherbourn, I found a white Flint, with another ſet in it, in the form of a Luca Olive, as in Fig. 7. To which may be added, the Lapides Judaici of Oxford-ſhire, which though of a much more ſlender and longer figure than any ſort of Olive, yet becauſe in other Countries they are found in that shape, and for that very reaſon called ſomtimes Pyrenes, and treated on by Authors Geſner de Figuris Lapidum, cap. 9. amongſt ſtones relating to the fruits of Trees, I shall not change their place. We find them here of different cizes, from about two inches in length and an inch and half in circuit, downwards to an inch and leſs in length, and not much above half an inch round: Moſt of them have a kind of pedicle, from which they ſeem to have had their growth, and are ridged and channelled the whole length of the ſtone, the ridges being purled with ſmall knots, ſet in the Quincunx order, as in Tab. 6. Fig. 8. As to their texture, I find it to be very curious, made up of Lamellae or little thin plates, not unlike the ſtone Selenites; only theſe are opaque, and the whole bulk of the ſtone indeed much different. The Plates, as in the Selenites, ſeem to be made up of ſtrings, which in moſt of them run three, but in ſome but two ways; according to the running of theſe strings the stones will eaſily cleave, but generally ſome one way rather than any other, which moſt commonly is agreeable to the helical running of the ridges of knots or furrows between them, yet all ways obliquely to the Axis of the ſtone, as is perfectly shewn, Tab. 6. Fig. 9. which repreſents the ſtone broken the three ſeveral ways.

137. By Authors they are ſaid to be of different Sexes, the leſſer and rounder of the feminine, and the greater and longer of the maſculine gender; whereof the former is good againſt the ſtone in the bladder, and the latter againſt it in the kidneys, for which reaſons they are ſomtimes by Authors called Eurrhei, and Tecolithi. The greater and longer, ſays Geſner Idem loco citato. are rarely found, but that muſt be reſtrained to his own Country; for here in Oxford-ſhire, and particularly in the Quarries of rubble ſtone near Shotover-hill, we have plenty of them.

138. There is another ſort of them alſo at the ſame place, much more ſlender than the reſt, plain and ſmooth, without either ridges or channels, mention'd by Caeſalpinus Andreas Caeſalpinus de Metallicis, lib. 2 cap. 44.; which (and not the Lapis Judaicus) by him is ſaid to be the true Tecolithus of Pliny Nat. Hist. lib. 37. cap. 10. , that breaks and expels the stone, if the Patient do but lick it. Of colour without, it is a whitiſh yellow, and breaks into ſhining white plates obliquely to the axis of the ſtone, like the former, but whether made up of threds running differing ways, I could not afford to try, having but one of the kind; which was found and given me, beſide ſeveral other matters of the ſame nature, by my very good Friend Edward Tyſon A. M. an ingenious and induſtrious ſearcher into the works of Nature and Arts.

139. Hither alſo muſt be referr'd the freſh water Adarce made at the Caſcade at Sommerton, which though but a meer incruſtation, and formed not of it ſelf, but ad formam alterius, viz. of the graſs about which it gathers, and therefore none of the Lithophyta; yet it having ſome form, though but accidental, I have thought rather fit to miſplace it here, than omit to ſhew the Reader how prettily the graſs is ſheathed with ſtone, which is accuratly expreſſed by Fig. 10.

140. Thus having done with the Lapides 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , I proceed to the stones reſembling Animals, either in the whole or parts; amongſt which, ſome there are that ſeem to have been reptils petrified, which poſſibly enough coming to the places where they are now found in ſtone without the difficulties of a flood, may be true enough too: though I know ſome places in other Counties, where there are Cochleomorphit's or ſnail-ſtones ſo thick, that they ſeem unlikely to have ever been the ſpoils of that Animal. In Oxford-ſhire indeed I have met with but two, one at Teynton, and another in the rubble Quarries near Shotover-hill, both which being of the ſame ſhape, colour and bigneſs, are repreſented together under Fig. 11.

table of formed stones

TAB. VI ad pag 126.

To the right Worspll. the virtuous & moſt accomplisht Gent. Sr THOMAS CHAMBERLEYN Baront This ſixt Table of FORMED STONES wth all imaginable respect is humbly dedicated by R P L L D

142. After thoſe that concern Reptils, come we next to formed ſtones that reſemble the parts of four footed beaſts, whereof we meet with one ſort in the Quarries at Heddington, ſet in the body of the stone, the moſt like to the head of a Horſe of any thing I can think of; having the ears, and creſt of the mane appearing between them, the places of the eyes ſuitably prominent, and the reſt of the face entire, only the mouth and noſtrils are abſent in them all, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 1. Theſe are plentifully enough found, and of divers cizes, yet not mention'd that I know of by any Author, wherefore I have taken the boldneſs to fit them with a name, and in imitation of other Authors (in the like caſe) ſhall call them Hippocephaloides.

143. At Heddington in the ſame Quarry there are plenty of Cardites, or ſtones in the forms of hearts, but by Authors, becauſe of their bigneſs, generally called Bucardites, or ſtones like Bulls hearts. Theſe at Heddington are all of them of a whitiſh yellow colour, ſmooth and plain, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 2. but there are others found about Briſe-Norton and Witney, that ſeem to be ribbed on each ſide, as in Fig. 3. Of theſe I had one ſent me by my worthy Friend Robert Perrot Eſq from North-Leigh, ten inches round, and near two pounds in weight, which is the biggeſt of the kind that I ever yet ſaw, except one that I found at Shetford, going up a little hill eaſt-ward of the town, about 20 pounds in weight, though broken half away, curiouſly reticulated with a white-ſpar-colour'd ſtone, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 4. which being much too heavy for my Horſe-portage, was afterward upon my direction, fetch'd away by that miracle of Ingenuity Sir Anthony Cope, ſince whoſe deceaſe it is come I ſuppoſe into the hands of his equally ingenious Brother Sir John Cope, the Heir of his Virtues as well as Eſtate.

144. To theſe add the Orchites, or Lapides teſticulares, that lie at the foot of Shotover-hill, which though indeed they extravagantly exceed thoſe parts as well of beaſts as men, yet of the two I rather thought fit to place them here: Moſt of them lie in pairs coupled together, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 6. and are called Diorchites; but ſomtimes (as it alſo falls out in monſtrous Animal) there are three of them found together, and then we call them T iorchites, whereof there are two or three on the foot of the ſame Hill of ſo vaſt a bigneſs, that I gueſs they cannot be leſs than a tun in weight: I am ſure that which lies higheſt on the Hill, and is here repreſented Fig. 5. is ſo much at the leaſt. Of theſe all that Weſtern ſide of the Hill ſeems to be compoſed, if one may gueſs by their appearance above the ground on each hand the way; but how they ſhould come there, or with what Animal-mold formed (if not by ſome peculiar plastic power in the earth) I leave to the favorers of that opinion to find.

145. Hither alſo I muſt refer for the very ſame reaſon, a ſort of ſtone found in the Quarries of rubble ſtone near Shotover, compoſed as it were of filaments like hair, which yet muſt not be the Polythrix of Pliny Nat. Hist. lib. 37. cap. 10. becauſe not greeniſh, nor the Boſtrychites of Zoroaſtres, or the Corſoides of the ſame Pliny Idem loco • itato., becauſe neither gray nor long. However, let it be a Thrichites (though the word be differently uſed by Dioſcorides Lib. 5 cap. 114.) and the rather placed here, becauſe moſt like the ſhort hair of beaſts: Of colour it is yellowiſh, and each hair (as they appear in the Microſcope) ſeems to be ſtriated and channelled its whole length; but to the naked eye they ſhew themſelves only in columns, which at certain diſtances are all jointed, as in Fig. 7.

146. Beſide the ſtones repreſenting the parts of the Viviparous, I have met with one that ſeems to belong to the oviparous Quadrupedes, and that is a Bufonites or Toad-stone, which perhaps may better deſerve its name, than any yet mention'd by other Authors. For by my Bufonites or Toad-ſtone, I intend not that ſhining poliſh'd ſtone, firſt demonſtrated by the Ingenious and Learned Dr. Merret, in His Majeſties preſence, to be nothing elſe but the jaw-tooth or grinder of the Lupus marinus, and ſo confeſt to be by the Gold-ſmiths that ſold them. But a certain reddiſh liver-colour'd real ſtone, indeed of the form of thoſe of the Shark-fiſh, i. e. like the ſegment of a ſphere, convex at the top, and concave underneath, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 8. but found amongſt the Gravel in Magdalen Coll. Walks: and may be ſo called (as I preſume the others are) from ſome reſemblance they have to the figure of a Toads skull, not that there comes any ſuch thing out of a vexed toads head, as is commonly and no leſs fabulouſly reported.

147. The ſtones that reſemble the parts of Men being next to be conſider'd, I ſhall begin with thoſe that have relation to the head, and ſo deſcend in order to the lower parts: According to which method, the firſt that preſents it ſelf is one of the Brontiae, whoſe upper part was deſcribed before, ſect. 33. of this Chapter, where I had alſo ſhewn its baſis, but that it ſomwhat reſembles part of the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or baſis of a Mans brain, yet included within its dura Meninx, with the ſeveral pairs of nerves cut aſunder as they come through it, according as the brain is prepared and inverted in Dr. Willis's new way of diſſecting it: Beſide the exit of the proceſſus Mammillares, and ſeveral pairs of nerves, it has a fair reſemblance of the Cerebellum at a a, and of the Medulla oblongata at b b, as is plainly repreſented in Tab. 7. Fig. 9. This was found, as above-ſaid, in the Chiltern Country, and much better deſerves the name of Encephaloides, than any deſcribed by Aldrovandus Muſaeum Metallicum, lib. 4. c. 1. pag. 477. , or others.

148. Add hereunto another ſort of ſtone, found in the rubble Quarry near Shotover-hill, lively repreſenting the Olfactory nerves or par primum, entire and whole, and not cut off. Of theſe there are many to be found in theſe pits of a yellowiſh colour, ſmooth without, and I think all of them (for I have broke ſeveral) hollow within, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 10.

149. I have alſo a ſtone (not unlike a pebble) found ſomwhere in the gravel near the City of Oxford, of an oval figure, and for the greateſt part of a reddiſh colour; but at one end diſtinguiſh'd, firſt with a circle of white, within which is a Zone of the proper colour of the ſtone, and then a round pupilla of white, in the whole reſembling the figure of an Eye obſcured by a Cataract, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 11. This I ſhould have taken for the ſtone called Beli Oculus, but that Boetius Boetius de Boot, de lapid. & gem. lib. 2. c. 99. expreſly makes the body of that to be of a white colour: The neareſt it comes to any yet deſcribed, is the Leucophthalmus of Pliny, which he plainly ſays is of a reddiſh colour, in which yet it carryeth the form of an Eye both for white and blackNat. Hiſt. lib. 37. cap. 10. Vid. Eraſmi Colloquium cui Tit. Peregrination Religionis ergo.: And ſo do's ours, only it wants the black Pupilla, which we muſt ſuppoſe to be covered by a Cataract. However, it may paſs for an Ophthalmites, or ſome ſort of Eye-stone: whence I proceed to ſome others, in shape alſo of another of our ſenſes Organs.

150. Which by reaſon they ſo well reſemble the Ears of a Man, though much leſs, as in Tab. 7. Fig. 12. I have made bold to call them Otites, or Auriculares: Of which we have plenty in the rubble Quarries near Shotover, in the banks of the High-ways North of Fulbrook Church; but the moſt I ſaw any where yet, are in a bank near a ſpring riſing at Sommerton Towns end, Eaſtward from the Church, in the Lordſhip of the Worſhipful Richard Fermor Eſq whoſe many ingenious Contrivances about his Houſe, beſide other aſſiſtances he readily afforded me, have eminently contributed to this Hiſtory, as will more abundantly appear in the Chapter of Arts.

151. From the Ʋpper, I deſcend next to ſuch formed stones as reſemble any of the parts of the middle Ventricle, or Thorax: whereof I met with ſome on Stoken-Church Hill, of a Flinty ſubſtance, ſtrangely like to human Paps, or Duggs; having not only the Mamma, but Papilla too, ſurrounded by an Areola, and ſtudded with ſmall protuberances, as in Tab. 7, Fig. ult. and therefore well deſerving the name of Mammillares: than which yet I had once a much better pattern, unhappily loſt in the portage, betwixt my Chamber and the Gravers.

152. And if we look further into the inner parts, I have a ſtone that ſo exquiſitely repreſents the Heart of a Man, as in Tab. 8. Fig. 1. that at, and near the baſis, there remains the trunck of the deſcending part of the Vena Cava at a, the aſcending portion of the Vena Cava at b; and from the left Ventricle the trunck of the Arteria magna, tending upwards at c, and a portion of the ſame Artery tending downwards at d. This was alſo found on the Hills near Stoken-Church, being a whitiſh kind of Flint, and perhaps may merit the name of Anthropocardites. Whereunto add another found in the Gravel near Oxford, by my ingenious Friend John Banister M. A. of Magdalen College, which though not ſo exactly of the shape of a Heart as the former, yet becauſe ſtellated all over from the baſis to the mucro, as in Fig. 2. I thought its admittance would not be ungrateful to the Reader.

table of formed stones

TAB. VII ad pag. 130

To the right Worspll. Sr. IOHN D'OYLU Baront. in whom lodg all the virtues of HIS ancient houſe. This 7th. Table of FORMED STONES with all due reſpect is humbly preſented by R P. LLD.

154. To theſe add another ſtone which we may call Lapis Nephriticus, not from any likeneſs either in colour or effect to the whitiſh green ſtone uſed in diſtempers of the Kidneys (though the ſignature it carries might perſwade a tryal) but from the colour and figure it has of the Kidney of an Animal, with a trunck of one of the Ʋreters deſcending from the hollow of it, as in Tab. 8. Fig. 3. This ſtone was lent me by the Reverend and univerſally Learned Dr. Ralph Bathurst, Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, and Dean of Wells, one of the moſt cordial Encouragers of this deſign; who found it hanging to an Oyſter by that part which repreſents the Ʋreter, which was then ſo ſoft that he eaſily cut it away with his knife; but within leſs than an hour (like the Gorgonia of Pliny Nat. Hist. lib. 37. cap. 10. ) it grew as hard as the reſt of the ſtone, which I gueſs may be equal to that of a Pebble: preſerving, I ſuppoſe, its native ſoftneſs whil'ſt it enjoyed the ſalt ſteams in the heap of Oyſters, and not hardning till expoſed to the purer Air; which evidently ſhews (though the opinion be exploded of Coral) that there are indeed ſome other Sea things, ſoft under water, or whil'ſt they enjoy the ſteams of it, that as ſoon as expoſed to the freſher Air, become preſently ſtones.

155. Next the ſtones that relate to either of the three Ventricles, come we next to ſuch as concern the Artus, or other members of the body: Amongſt which, I have one dug out of a Quarry in the Pariſh of Cornwell, and given me by the ingenious Sir Thomas Pennyſton, that has exactly the figure of the lowermoſt part of the thigh-bone of a Man, or at leaſt of ſome other Animal, with the capita femoris inferiora, between which are the anterior (hid behind the ſculpture) and the larger posterior ſinus, the ſeat of the ſtrong ligament that riſes out of the thigh, and that gives ſafe paſſage to the veſſels deſcending into the leg: And a little above the ſinus, where it ſeems to have been broken off, ſhewing the marrow within of a ſhining ſpar-like ſubſtance, of its true colour and figure, in the hollow of the bone, as in Tab. 8. Fig. 4. In compaſs near the capita femoris juſt two foot, and at the top above the ſinus (where the thigh-bone is as ſmall as any where) about 15 inches; in weight, though repreſenting ſo ſhort a part of the thigh-bone, almoſt 20 pounds.

156. Which are dimenſions, and a weight, ſo much exceeding the ordinary courſe of nature, that by Agricola De Natura Foſſilium, lib. 7. , Caeſalpinus De Metallicis, lib. 2. cap. 48. , and Kircher Kircheri Mundus ſubterran. lib. 8. ſect. 2. cap. 4. diſq. 2. , ſuch ſtones have been rather thought to be formed either in hollows of Rocks caſually of this figure, and filled with materials fit for petrification; or by ſome other ſportive plaſtic power of the Earth, than ever to have been real bones, now petrified.

157. And that indeed there are ſtones thus naturally faſhioned, muſt by no means be doubted, ſince no queſtion the ſtony teeth of which there are Cart-loads to be had in a Cave near Palermo, beſide others in the ſhape of leg and thigh-bones, and of the Vertebrae of the back, are no others than ſuchIdem loco citato, diſq. 1. . None of them, as the judicious Charles Marqueſs of Ventimiglia well obſerved, having any ſigns of hollowneſs for the place of the marrow, much leſs of the marrow it ſelf.

158. Which has fully convinced me that this ſtone of ours was not ſo produced, it having thoſe ſigns exquiſitly expreſſed; but muſt have been a real bone, now petrified, and therefore indeed not properly belonging to this place. However, it being now a ſtone, and not coming to my hands whilſt I was treating of petrifications, I have rather thought fit to throw my ſelf upon the Readers candour, and miſ place it here, as I did the Adarce, than altogether to omit ſo conſiderable an inſtance.

159. But againſt this opinion of its having been once a real bone, there lies a conſiderable objection, viz. that it will be hard to find an Animal proportionable to it, both Horſes and Oxen falling much ſhort of it. To which if it be anſwer'd, that it may be much increaſed in the petrification; it may again be replyed, that though indeed there be an augment in ſome petrifications, yet that it is not ſo in all: for though in all petrifications there be an ingreſs of ſteams and particles that were not there before, and therefore either a ceſſion of ſome other body required, or a neceſſary augmentation; yet that thoſe petrifying ſteams are ſomtimes ſo thin and fine, that they require only the ceſſion of ſome Airy or Aethereal atoms contained before in the porous parts of the body to be changed, as indeed it appears to have been in this inſtance of our petrified bone: for with it was found a tooth, depicted Fig. 5. in its exact bigneſs, weighing two ounces and ¼, not at all petrified but perfect bone ſtill, rather exceeding than any thing ſhort of it in proportion; whence it muſt neceſſarily be concluded, that there could be but little if any augmentation at all.

160. And if it be aſked how it ſhould come to paſs that the thigh-bone ſhould be petrified, and not the tooth, it may be anſwered, and that experimentally too, that teeth admit not ſo eaſily of any change or petrification, becauſe they are much more cloſely compacted ſubstances than any other bones; whence 'tis, that we ſo often find them ſound and good, when all other bones are conſumed. Thus at Bathendown, or Bannerdown (the Mons Badonicus of Nennius) not far from Bath in Somerſet-ſhire, there have been Caps full of teeth picked up by ſuch as followed the Plough Stow's Annals, in the Life of King Arthur. , but we are told of no other bones found there. And we are informed by Fazellus, in his Hiſtory of Sicily, that of two Giants Sceletons, one found by Johannes à brachiis fortibus, in the Field Gibilo, a mile South of the Town Mazarenum, now Mazara; and the other by Paulus Leontinus, not far from Palermo, that when they came to be touched, all fell into duſt but the dentes molares, or the greater teeth called the Grinders Tho. Fazelli de rebus Siculis Decad. prioris, lib. 1. cap. 6. , ſufficient Arguments (I had almoſt ſaid) of their unalterable ſtate.

161. Since then it ſeems to be manifeſt, that the cize of the bone has been ſcarce alter'd in its petrification: It remains, that it muſt have belong'd to ſome greater Animal than either an Ox or Horſe; and if ſo (ſay almoſt all other Authors in the like caſe) in probability it muſt have been the bone of ſome Elephant brought hither during the Government of the Romans in Britan: But this opinion too lies under ſo great difficulties, that it can hardly be admitted; which are briefly theſe.

162. Firſt, That we do not find that any of the Roman Authors, who elſewhere are large enough in deſcribing the Elephants behavior in fight, and how terrible they were to ſome of the Trans-Alpine Nations, mention any ſuch matter in any of their Expeditions into Britan. Dion Dionis Caſſii Rom. Hiſt. lib. 60., 'tis true, ſays, That Claudius Caeſar, when he was called to the aſſiſtance of the Praetor Aulus Plautius, ſore preſſed by the Britans, then revenging the death of their ſlain Prince Togodumnus, amongſt other preparations, gathered together his Elephants, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , are his very words. But Suetonius in his life, where he is very particular concerning this Expedition into Britan, mentions no ſuch matter; nor indeed doth Dion ſay, that he brought them hither with him, only that he gather'd them together in order to it. But they both agree in this, that he met with ſuch ſtorms in his intended paſſage by Sea thither, that he was forced to put in at Marſeilles, and march by Land quite through France to Geſſoriacum, now ſuppoſed to be Boulogne, from whence 'tis true he paſſed over to Britan. But ſo ſwift was his motion in this Expedition, that they alſo both agree, that he was returned to Rome again within ſix months, a time ſcarce agreeable with the motion of ſo unwildy Creatures as Elephants; which in all likelyhood were therefore left behind at Marſeilles, becauſe hindered by the weather of their Sea portage, and never tranſported into Britan at all. Nor find I in other Authors, that it was ever after attempted. One there was, 'tis true, ſent hither as a preſent by St. Lewis the 9th, King of France, to King Henry the Third, Anno 1255. which, ſays Matthew Paris Matth. Paris in Reg. Hen. 3. in Anno Dom. 1255. , was the firſt ſeen on this ſide the Alps; and perhaps there may have been two or three brought for ſhew hither ſince: but whether it be likely any of theſe ſhould be buryed at Cornwell, let the Reader judge.

163. Beſide, had this thigh-bone and tooth, and the ſeveral others that have been found in England, ſuch as the two teeth taken up at Edulfsneſs in the County of Eſſex, in the Raign of King Richard the Firſt, that might have been cut into two hundred of an ordinary cizeCambden in Eſſex.; and divers other bones and teeth found at Chartham near Canterbury Chartham news, ſet forth by Mr. Joh. Somner. , and Farley near Maidstone in Kent, whereof I have one now by me, dug up and given me, by the truly Noble and Ingenious Jacob Lord Aſtley, near ſeven inches round, and five ounces and ⅛ in weight, of which more when I come into Kent. Had, I ſay, theſe bones and teeth been ever the ſpoils of Elephants, we ſhould certainly at ſome time or other have met alſo with thoſe greater Tusks with which they are armed, of which I have not heard there have been any yet found in England, nor any thing like them.

164. Add hereunto what prevails with me much, that ſince the great conflagration of London, Anno 1666. upon the pulling down of St. Mary Wool-Church, and making the ſite of it into a Mercat-place, there was found a thigh-bone (ſuppoſed to be of a Woman) now to be ſeen at the Kings-head Tavern at Greenwich in Kent, much bigger and longer than ours of stone could in proportion be, had it been intire. We have alſo here at Oxford In the Medicine School., a thigh-bone that came from London, three foot and two inches long, which I gueſs may be of an agreeable proportion with ours. And the ſame day I brought the tooth from Cornwell, there were two others happily procured for me by my worthy Friend Samuel Fowler A. M. dug up in the Pariſh Church of Morton Valence, about ſeven miles from Gloceſter, in the way thence to Briſtol, in all points ſo exactly like the other from Cornwell, in ridges, cavities, &c. that had they not differ'd ſomwhat in colour, they could ſcarce have any way been diſtinguiſh'd. Now how Elephants ſhould come to be buryed in Churches, is a queſtion not eaſily anſwered, except we will run to ſo groundleſs a ſhift, as to ſay, that poſſibly the Elephants might be there buryed before Chriſtianity floriſh'd in Britan, and that theſe Churches were afterward caſually built over them.

165. If it be urged out of Ponticus Virunnius, and ſome others, that the Emperor Claudius was at Gloceſter, and that he built that City after his own name, in memory of the Marriage of his fair Daughter Genniſſa, with Arviragus then King of Britan Pont. Virunnii, Hist. Britan. lib. 4. , where poſſibly he might have ſome of his Elephants with him, which might dye and be buried thereabout. It muſt be anſwered, that notwithſtanding the name of Claudii Caſtrum, now Gloceſter, ſeems ſo much to favor the ſtory in hand, that yet in all likelyhood there was never any ſuch matter: For neither Suetonius Sueton. in vita Claudii., who numbers up all the Daughters that he had, and shews how given in Marriage. Nor Dion Dion. Caſſ. Rom. Hiſt. lib. 60. , who do's the ſame (who lived in his time, and had born the Office of Conſul) remember any ſuch Daughter, or ſo diſpoſed of to Arviragus.

166. Beſide, how was it poſſible that Claudius, who came hither, and was returned again to Rome within ſix months, ſhould find ſo much time, as to come up ſo far in the Country as Gloceſter, much leſs to celebrate ſuch a Marriage, and build that City, ſince the ſame Dion expreſly ſays, that of thoſe ſix months time, he was here in Britan but ſixteen days, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , are his own wordsIdem loco citato., and thoſe ſixteen days in all probability, were ſpent in ordering his Army, and joyning them with the Forces of Plautius that lay then at the mouth of Thames ready to receive him, and in taking of Camulodonum, which the ſame Author aſſerts he did that Expedition, and ſo immediatly returned.

167. But what is instar omnium in this difficult point, there happily came to Oxford while I was writing of this, a living Elephant to be ſhewn publickly at the Act, An. 1676. with whoſe bones and teeth I compared ours; and found thoſe of the Elephant not only of a different ſhape, but alſo incomparably bigger than ours, though the Beaſt were very young and not half grown. If then they are neither the bones of Horſes, Oxen, nor Elephants, as I am ſtrongly perſwaded they are not, upon compariſon, and from their like found in Churches: It remains, that (notwithſtanding their extravagant magnitude) they muſt have been the bones of Men or Women: Nor doth any thing hinder but they may have been ſo, provided it be clearly made out that there have been Men and Women of proportionable ſtature in all ages of the World, down even to our own days.

P68. The Sons of Anak, no queſtion, were very great men, and Goliath for certain was nine foot nine inches high1 Sam. c. 17. v. 4.. We read alſo of the Sons of the Titans, and of high Giants Judith 16. v. 7., and of Giants famous from the begining, that were of great ſtature and expert in WarBaruch 3. v. 26.. And (to omit the Fables of the Giants of Mount Erice near Drepanum in Sicily, 200 cubits high, of Tanger in Mauritania 60 cubitsVid. Athan. Kircheri Mundum ſubterr. lib. 8 ſect. 2. cap. 4. , and of the Giant found ſtanding in a Rock, cleft by an Earth-quake in the Iſle of Candy, 46 cubits, ſuppoſed to be Orion, or Otus Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. 7. cap. 16. , and ſeveral others mentioned by Phlegon Phlegon Trallianus de rebus mirabilibus, cap. 11, 12, 17, 18, 19. .) Amongſt the Romans, Theutobochus King of the Teutones or Germans, vanquiſh'd by Marius, is reported by Florus to be inſigne 〈…〉 phiſpectaculum, ſo very tall, that he was ſeen above all the Trophees Fl • ri Hist. Rom. lib 3 cap. 3. , which were the ſpoils of the Enemies, uſually carryed aloft upon the tops of ſpears. Naevius Pollio, ſays Pliny Nat: Hiſt. lib. 7. cap. 16. , was ſo great a Giant (having no account of his dimenſions) that it was taken for a wonderful ſtrange thing, that when a great preſs of people came running upon him, he had like to have been killed.

169. But to come cloſer to the buſineſs, and more determinate ſtatures, the ſame Pliny Idem loco citato. tells of two others living in the time of Augustus, nick-named Puſio and Secundilla, whoſe bodies were preſerved for a wonder in the Saluſtian Gardens, that were ten foot high: and that in his time there was one Gabbara, brought out of Arabia, in the days of Prince Claudius the Emperor, exactly of the height of Goliath, viz. nine foot nine inches highIdem loco citato; which being a cize very proportionable to our bone found at Cornwell, I am rather inclined to believe, that Claudius brought this Gabbara into Britan with him, who poſſibly might dye and lay his bones here, than that ever they belonged to any Elephant; except we ſhall rather ſay, that here alſo Corinaeus, coſin to Brute, might kill one of Gogmagog's race, and that from him the place doth take his name, as well as the County of Cornwall.

170. Moreover, that there were men heretofore of ſuch vaſt ſtatures, we have the teſtimony of Joſephus Lib. 18. cap. 6., in his Antiquities of the Jews, where he tells us of one Eleazar, a Jew born, ſent amongſt the Preſents to Tiberius, when Darius the Son of Artabanus King of Perſia, after a Peace made, went as a Hoſtage to Rome, that was full ſeven Cubits in height. And there is a Sceleton Kirch •• Mund. ſubterr. lib. 8. ſect. 2. cap. 4 now to be ſeen in the Town-hall at Lucern, found under an old Oak in the County of Williſau, near a Village called Reyden, within the juriſdiction of that City, that gives further confirmation, it having all, or moſt of the bones wherein a Man differs from other Animals, and being above ſeventeen foot high.

171. And if we conſult the latter ages of the World, we ſhall ſtill find that there were always ſome few perſons vaſtly exceeding the ordinary ſtature of Men: Joh. Caſſanio Io. Caſſanio Monaſtr. de Gigantibus, cap. 6. , though no favorer of the ſtories of Giants, yet tells us of one that lived about 150 years ſince at Burdeaux in Aquitan, commonly called the Giant of Burdeaux, whom Francis the firſt, King of France, paſſing that way, beheld with admiration, and gave eſpecial command that he ſhould be of his Guard: but he being a Peaſant of a narrow ſoul, and not pleaſed with a Courtiers life, quitted his Halbard, and got away by ſtealth to the place whence he came: Of whom the ſaid Caſſanio was aſſured by an Honorable Perſon, who had ſeen him Archer of the Guard, that he was of ſo great a height, that a Man of an ordinary ſtature might go upright between his legs when he did ſtride. And Thuanus Jac. Aug. Thuani Hist. Tom. 3. lib. 61. treating of an Invaſion made by the Tartars upon the Polanders, in the Year 1575. tells us of a Tartar ſlain by one Jacobus Niezabilovius a Polander, whoſe fore-head was 24 inches broad, and his body of ſo prodigious a bulk, that as he lay dead on the ground, his carcaſs reached to the navel of a perſon ſtanding by him.

172. Geropius Becanus De Gigantomachia., Phyſitian to the Lady Mary, ſiſter to the Emperor Charles the Fifth, Queen of Hungary and Regent of the Netherlands, aſſures us, That there dwelt a perſon within five miles of him ten foot high, and that himſelf ſaw a Woman of the ſame height. The talleſt that I have yet ſeen in our days, was alſo a Woman of a Dutch extraction, ſhewn publickly here at Oxford, ſeven foot and a half high, with all her Limbs proportionable: when ſhe ſtretch'd forth her arm, Men of ordinary ſtature might walk under it; and her hand, from the carpus or wriſt where it is joined to the radius of the arm, to the end of the middle finger, was full ten inches long. A ſtature, 'tis true, much ſhort of any of the afore-mentioned, and indeed I believe it will be hard to meet with their fellows in theſe parts of the World, where Luxury has crept in, together with Civility: Yet if we look abroad amongſt the preſent barbarous Nations of both Indies, where they live ſtill according to Nature, and do not debauch her with the ſenſual Delights of the more civilized World, we ſhall find (if the Relations either of Engliſh or Hollanders be of any credit) that there are now men and women adequate to them in ſtature; ſeveral having been ſeen, eſpecially about the Straights of Magellan, of ten: and one near the River of Plate by Tho. Turner, 12 foot high.

173. Whence 'tis plain, that whether we reſpect the more ancient or modern Times, 'tis poſſible enough theſe bones from Cornwell might be the bones of a man or woman, there being no decay apparent in the conſtitutions of Mankind from the beginning to this day, but what is adventitious and accidental; ſaving in the longevity of the antediluvian Patriarchs.

174. Beſide this Gigantick thigh-bone, there is another stone at the foot of Shotover-hill, amongſt the Orchites before-mentioned, Sect. 144. that alſo repreſents one of the Artus; viz. the Leg and Foot of a Man cut off above the ancle, as in Tab. 8. Fig. 6. which from the toe to the heel is about a yard long, and perhaps in the whole may weigh 50 or 60 pounds: But I take not this for a petrification as the former, but a ſtone formed in this ſhape purely by Nature, which may therefore be termed Andrapodites, as might all thoſe of the kind mentioned by Wormius Muſaei Wormian. cap. 1 • Intogrum pedem hominis in lapidem verſum, ſpectandum habet Muſaeum Calceolarium, Ioh. Bapt. Oliv • 〈◊〉 . To which alſo may be added the Lapis acetabulum referens, whereof there is plenty on the Chiltern-hills. And a ſort of Oſteocolla found in Heddington rubble Quarries, which ſcraped, has the ſmell of burnt bone, and may I ſuppoſe be the ſame mentioned by Geſner Geſner de Fig. Lapid. cap. 12. , that was ſent him by Peter Coldeberg, Apothecary of Antwerp.

175. After the Stones that relate to the parts of Animals, come we laſtly to thoſe that reſemble things of Art, ſuch as that in the form of a button-mold, Fig. 7. whereof there were ſeveral found in the very ſame Quarry with the thigh-bone and tooth, in the Pariſh of Cornwell, and no doubt did belong to the owner of thoſe bones: And the other in the ſhape of the heel of an old ſhoo, with the Lifts plainly to be diſtinguiſh'd, as in Fig. 8. which was found ſomwhere near Oxford, and given me by the Right Reverend and profoundly Learned, Thomas Lord Biſhop of Lincoln, one of the firſt Promoters of this Deſign. But both theſe I take to be but petrifications, and therefore miſ-placed here like the Adarce and thigh-bone.

176. But I have another ſort of button-stone, ſent me from Teynton, which I take to be a meer production of Nature, finely ſtriated from the top as I have ſeen ſome hair buttons, as in Fig. 9. and may therefore be called Porpites: Except we ſhould rather take it for a new ſort of Echinites, not yet diſcover'd, which is wholly left to the Readers choice.

177. In the Quarry of rubble ſtone near Shotover-hill, I met with a Spar-like ſtone, made I ſuppoſe of the dropings of petrifying water, not unlike to the bags called Manicae Hippocratis, uſed in filtrations by the Chymiſts, three one above another as they uſually place them, as in Fig. 10. And in the very ſame Quarry I found a ſingle Trochites of a cinereous colour, ſo called from its likeneſs to a wheel, having rays coming forth of its center, like the ſpoaks of a Cart-wheel from its ſtock, hub, or nave: Theſe are ſaid to have affinity with the Lapis Judaicus in their textureBoet. de Lapid. & Gem. cap. 227. , and with the Aſteriae in the property of moving in Vinegar Geo. Agricola de Natura Foſſilium, cap. 5. , neither of which I could well try, having but one, and that too ſet in a rubble ſtone of the Quarry. They are found plentifully Northward in Holy-Iſland, and in the bottom of the Chanel of the River Tees Mr. Ray's Topograph. obſervat. p. 116., at Braughton and Stock in York-ſhire, at Beresford in Stafford-ſhire Philoſoph. Tranſact. Num. 100., and are commonly there called St. Cuthbert's Beads, whereof I intend Cuts, and ſhall treat more at large when I come to thoſe places.

178. At the Pariſh of Heath I met with a reddiſh ſort of ſtone, in the uſual form of a Whet-stone, as in Tab. 8. Fig. 11. about four inches long, very hard, and for both thoſe reaſons not fit for uſe: it was given me by Mr. Evans, Rector of the place, and ſaid by him to be taken out of a block of ſtone dug in the Quarries thereabout, naturally having grown in that form. And at Stonor there was given me a criſp'd white ſtone, taken up not far thence, reſembling a ſort of Sweet-meat, not like the Confetti de Tivoli, but rather of Viterbo mentioned by Aldrovandus Muſaeum Metallicum, lib. 4. p. 518, , or a ſort of Sweet-meat we have from Portugal.

179. Amongſt the stones, like things of Art, I think I muſt alſo number a ſort of globular iron-colour'd balls, taken up about Cornwell; whereof I have two given me by Sir Thomas Pennyſton; the one plain and ſmooth, the other granulated on the out-ſide, not unlike to an Orange, very weighty, and made up within of a golden ſtriated ſubſtance from the center to the circumference, shewn in the Hemiſphere of one of them, Fig. 12. Of theſe there are ſome ſo equally round, as if done by Art; and ſo they are ſays Cambden at Huntley Nab Cambd. in the North-Riding of York-ſhire. , where under the craggy Rocks they lye ſcatter'd here and there of divers bigneſſes, ſo artificially by Nature shaped round in manner of a Globe, that one would take them to be great bullets, caſt for ſhot, to be diſcharged out of great Ordnance. Such as theſe are alſo mention'd by Joh. Kentmannus, found inter lapides aerarios, which if broken (ſays he) are like the ſilver or cinereous Marchaſite, out of which ſomtimes braſs or ſilver are ſmeltedCatalog. Foſſilium, Tit. 16. de Lapid. aerariis à natura effigiatis., than which ours are ſomwhat of a better colour, but whether poſſeſt with thoſe or a better metal, I muſt confeſs I have not tryed, and therefore cannot inform the Reader.

180. Hither alſo muſt be referred a round ſtone before mentioned, chap. 3 ſect. 30. containing within it a white ſort of earth, and therefore called Geodes, or the pregnant stone; differing from the Aetites in this, that whereas that has within it a movable ſtone, by the Naturaliſts called Callimus; this contains only earth or ſand, that moves not at all: The outward cruſt of theſe is ſomtimes only an indurated chalk, under which are ſome other folds like the coats of an Onyon; and when found thus, by the Inhabitants of the Chiltern (where they are moſt plentiful) they are called chalk Eggs. Others there are of them, whoſe outermoſt coats are hard black Flints, ſome very thin, and others thicker, according I ſuppoſe to the ſeniority of their generation: For I have ſome of them by me whoſe coats are not much thicker than the shell of a Wall-nut, others ſtone half way, and others ſo almoſt to the very center; and theſe Flint coats black without ſide, and gradually whiter and whiter, as they approach nearer to the whitiſh earth contained within: whence I am almoſt perſwaded; that however it may be in irregular Flints, that in theſe the chalky matter does turn into ſtone, and is the chief principle of their generation.

181. Upon the Chiltern-hills, near to Sherbourn and Lewkner, I found many of the Flints inclining to a Conical Figure. And in the gravel about Oxford, I have ſeen faſciated Pebbles, having as it were Zones or girdles round them, of different colours from thoſe of the ſtones. About Fawler and Stunsfield, the Pebbles before mentioned, cap. 4. ſect. 18. are moſt of them ſtreaked with iron-colour'd lines, ſomtimes inclining towards one another like the ramifications of a Dendrites; which though not ſo curious as the Pietra di figure de boſchi of Ferrante Imperato Dell' Hiſt. Naturale lib. 24. cap. 24. , yet fit me well enough with a tranſition to the Chapter of Vegetables, which immediatly follows.

182. Only I muſt beg leave firſt to advertiſe the Reader, that what I have aſcribed to Dr. Merret concerning the Toad-ſtone, ſect. 146. I have found ſince the Printing of that ſheet, ſeemingly alſo given to the Learned Sir George Ent, by the no leſs Learned Sir Thomas Brown, in the laſt Edition of his Pſeudodoxia Epidemica Pſeudodox. Epidem. lib. 3. cap. 13. , to whether more rightly, let them contend. And that ſince the Printing the beginning of this Chapter, I received from the Right worſhipful Sir Philip Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt, two kinds of Selenites, though of the ſame texture, yet much differently formed from any there mention'd; both of them being Dodecaëdrums, but the Hedrae too as much different from one another, as from any of the former: The firſt ſort of them being made up of two Rhomboideal ſides, four oblong, and as many ſhorter pentagons; and two ſmall Trapeziums, one half whereof are repreſented Tab. 8. Fig. 13. And the ſecond, of two oblong Hexagons, four oblong Trapeziums, four oblong parallelograms, and two large pentagons, one half whereof are alſo repreſented Fig. 14. In both which it is to be underſtood, that the Hedrae at the ends of each ſtone, are oppoſed by two others like them, not according to the breadth, but length of the ſtone. The two pentagons at the top of the ſtone, Fig. 13. being oppoſed by two others like them, behind the ſmall Trapezium at the bottom of it; and the ſmall Trapezium at the bottom, by another like it behind the two short pentagons at the top; and ſo the oblong parallelograms, and large pentagons at the ends of the ſtone, Fig. 14.

table of formed stones

TAB. VIII. ad pag. 142

To the right Worspll. the learned and curious Artist Sr. THOMAS PENYSTON Baront. This 8th Table of formed STONES whereof the 4th. 5ft and 7th. were found in his own grounds is humbly preſented by RP. LLD.

CHAP. VI. Of Plants.

NEXT Inanimate things, I proceed to ſuch as have Life; amongſt which, firſt of thoſe that hold the loweſt place, that exerciſe the moſt univerſal, and therefore inferior Faculties, ſuch as Herbs, Shrubs, Trees, all which are contained under the general name of Plants: But of theſe I intend not a compleat Catalogue (that being a ſubject of it ſelf large enough for a Volume) but only a ſhort account, 1. Of the Indigenous Plants of the County, which yet either 1. Are not deſcribed by any Author that we know of, or 2. Have not been noted by the ingenious Mr. Ray, in his excellent Catalogue, to be of Engliſh natural growth; or 3. Have indeed been noted, which yet remaining dubious, either as to the certainty of their deſcription, or ſpecifical difference, are cleared in this County. 2. Of the extraordinary accidents of well known Plants. 3. Of the unuſual Plants now cultivated in the Fields, under which head ſomwhat of the Husbandry of the Country. according to which method I ſhall treat of all the three forementioned Species of Plants; viz. Herbs, Shrubs, Trees, ſo far forth as each of them will come up to it. And firſt, of thoſe ſtiled herbaceous Plants.

2. By which I underſtand all and only thoſe that are made up of a ſucculent and carnous ſubſtance, that never in any part will become lignous, (or hardly any of them retain it all winter) as Shrubs and Trees do: of which thoſe that are indigenous, and not deſcribed by any Author that we know of, are theſe that follow.

3. Viola Martia hirſuta major inodora. Which large Violet from a fibrous root ſendeth forth many leaves, each upon his own foot-ſtalk, neither creeping as the common March, nor branched as the common Dog-violet; its leaves and ſtalks are all hairy eſpecially on the back-ſide; they are alſo broader, larger, and more pointed than the ordinary March Violets, which occaſioned (as ſome think) the ingenious Dr. Merret to note it by the name of Viola Trachelii folio Pinax rer. Nat. Britan. p. 125. , but that certainly muſt be ſome different kind, the leaves of ours being all invecked, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 1. whereas the Trachelia are all indented: Amongſt the leaves grow large flowers, upon foot-ſtalks (as other Violets) of a pale blue colour, with white lines or rays iſſuing from the middle of them, but wholly without ſcent. They flower in March and April, and are commonly but abuſively ſold to the ſhops amongſt other Violets, they not being ſo good for any of thoſe uſes the Apothecaries put them to, as other Violets are. They grow plentifully in Magdalen College Cops, on Shotover hill, Stow-wood, and many other places.

4. Viola poluſtris rotundifolia. From the root of this Plant, which is white, and at equal diſtances knotted (whence only it ſends forth its fibers not downward, but horizontally) ariſe 3 or 4 (ſomtimes more) feeble ſmall ſtalks, each bearing at its top only a round leaf, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 2. Among which, about April come up the stalks of the flowers, ſlender, like thoſe of the leaves; the whole Plant being weak, and beholding to the neighboring ones for its ſupport. The flowers are all ſmall and blue, which being paſt, a long Priſmatical ſeed-veſſel ſucceeds, opening its ſelf when ripe into three parts, and ſhewing a rank of brown ſeeds, appended to each angle by white Nerves: This is eaſily diſtinguiſh'd from all other Violets by its native place, wherein it is ſuppoſed they will not grow; and by the ſmalneſs of its flowers, which are conſiderably leſs than any of the reſt; whereunto add the remarkable roundneſs of its leaves, which are ſo far from drawing to points, that the longeſt way of them is from ſide to ſide. Cluſius indeed ſeems to deſcribe a Plant like this, by the name of Viola Alpina altera Car. Cluſii Plant. Hiſt. cap. 13. , but makes its flower as much greater, as ours is leſs than the common one; adding beſide, that it flowers about the latter end of June, a month before which time the Seed of ours is ripe; which are differences ſo irreconcilable, that we cannot but pronounce ours as diſtinct from his, as from any other Violets before deſcribed by Authors, whereof we have conſulted moſt, if not all the beſt. It grows ſparingly in the Boggs about Stow-wood, and on the Banks of Cherwell between Oxford and Water-eaton; but moſt plentifully at Chilſwell in Berkshire, amongſt the moiſteſt Boggs.

5. Juncellus omnium minimus capitulis Equiſeti. This leaſt club-ruſh from ſmall hairy roots, riſeth no bigger than horſe-hair, and not above three inches high, bearing at the top a little club, as in the other club-ruſhes, but proportionably leſſer, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 3. where alſo it may be obſerved, that the ruſh riſes ſingly from the root, and not branched, like the Fluitans mentioned by Mr. Ray In Catalog. Plantar. Angl., who had he ſeen this, would certainly have owned different ſpecies's of club-ruſhes, which he ſeems ſo much to doubt. It grows in Binſey-Common, in the moiſt ditches next the River Iſis.

6, Geranium columbinum maximum foliis diſſectis. Or the great jagged Doves-foot Cranes-bill, differs from the jagged ones of other writers, in that it is jagged at the firſt coming up, whereas all others are whole then; its leaves are alſo ſtanding on long foot-ſtalks, and much greater than thoſe of any other Doves-feet; from the middle of which there riſe up great jointed ſtalks, near the bigneſs of a mans finger, branched, and almoſt ſtanding upright a yard in height: At the joynts, which are largely knotted, are alſo large jagged leaves, which at the top grow very thick, amongſt which ſtand the flowers upon ſhort foot-ſtalks, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 4. of a bright and red colour, whereas the others are of a bluiſh purple; the ſeeds being like thoſe of other Doves-feet. This grows in hedges about Marſton, and on that part of Botley-Cauſey next Oxford, in great plenty.

7. Pentaphyllum reptans alatum foliis profundius ſerratis. This creeping Plant in all reſpects grows like the common Cinque-foil, but that at the bottom ſome leaves are found round and undivided like Alchimilla, and others dividing themſelves into five, are jagged but half way: As it increaſes in growth, the number of leaves oftentimes decreaſe, bearing four, three, two, and at the top, one; all which, have two little leaves or ears at the bottom of the foot-ſtalk, like Tormentill: The flowers are of the bigneſs and colour of common Cinque-foil, but generally made up of four leaves, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 5. and but very rarely to be found with five. It grows in the edges of the Corn-fields between Hockley and the Woods under Shotover-hill.

8. Orobanche Verbaſculi odore. The root of this Plant is skaly and obtuſe, to which are appended a bundle of complicated Fibers, like thoſe of Nidus avis, whence it riſeth up with a ſoft round very brittle ſtalk, ſeldom eight inches high, ſet with thin, ſmall, ſhort ſkaly leaves like skins, growing cloſe to it: At, or very near the top of which ſtalk, grow ſomtimes eight or ten ſmall flowers, altogether different from thoſe of the common Orobanche, each conſiſting of four pretty large leaves, within which are contained as many leſſer, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 6. About the ſeed veſſel (which is round at the bottom, with a narrow neck, and a hole at the top ſomwhat reſembling a childs ſucking-bottle, as in Fig. 6. a) ſtand ſmall chives with purpliſh tops, as in Fig. 6. b. The whole herb, flowers, ſtalks and leaves, are at the firſt flowering, of a whitiſh yellow, or ſtraw colour, and being broken or bruiſed, ſmell like the root of a Primroſe. It grows at the bottoms of Trees in the woods near Stoken-Church, and we find it mention'd in ſome MS. notes of the famous Mr. Goodyer.

9. Saxifraga Anglica annua Alſine folio. This ſmall annual Saxifrage from a ſmall fibrous root, ſpreadeth its trailing jointed ſtalks about an inch or two from it, at each joint come forth ſmall narrow leaves as in the other Chickweed-break ſtone, and from the upper joynts toward the end of the ſtalks, come ſmall herbaceous flowers made up of four leaves, which prove the caſe for the ſmall included ſeed veſſel, as in Tab. 9. Fig. 7. This Plant differs from the common one, which is of a light freſh green, perennial, and ſomtimes roots again at its joynts; in that its ſtalks and leaves are of a browniſh green colour, the Plant annual and never reptant: it grows plentifully in the walks of Baliol College gardens, and on the fallow Fields about Heddington and Cowley, and many other places.

10. To which perhaps I might add two different Lychnis's from the ſylvestris flore albo Gerardi, obſerved this Year by Mr. Richard Stapley; one whereof bears a white flower ſomwhat leſs than the common, yet at the center having another little flowery

table of plants

TAB. IX. ad pag: 146.

To the right Worſpll. the learned and curious Botaniſt Sr. Geo: Croke Knight This Table of undeſcribed Plants natives of Oxfordſh: is humbly dedicated by R. P. L L D

circle, in the middle of which appear ſeveral fine stamina, with yellow longiſh apices, whereas the reclining ſtamina of the common Campion have no apices at all; the other alſo bears a white flower without that flowery circle, but has ſtamina crowned with roundiſh purple apices, with the duſt whereof the flower it ſelf is commonly ſoiled. But in the firſt of theſe the ſeed veſſel not appearing at all, and in the ſecond withering away with the flower; We are not ſo bold as to make them diſtinct ſpecies's, not knowing as yet whence they ſhould be propagated. Theſe were found near Holy-Well in the Suburbs of Oxford, and grow alſo in the Corn-fields about New-parks, and as we ſuppoſe in moſt parts of England. Sed de hoc quaere.

11. Beſide theſe, there is alſo another, of which Authors write ſo obſcurely, that we cannot poſitively ſay whether deſcribed or no: However, we have ventured to call it Artiplex vulgaris ſinuata ſpicata, it not being like the Pes anſerinus alter ſive ramoſior of John Bauhin, mentioned by Mr. Ray In Catalog. Plant. Angl., in that it bears its ſeeds in buttons cloſe to the ſtalks, like the Fragifera. This grows equally common on Dung-hills with the ſinuata major, amongſt which we ſuppoſe it has hitherto lay hid.

12. As for the Plants deſcribed by other Authors, but not noted by Mr. Ray to be of Engliſh growth, we find only theſe in the County of Oxford. 1. Clematis Daphnoides ſive pervinca major, in the High-ways between Woolvercot and Yarnton, and in ſeveral hedges thereabout. 2. Lagopus major vulgaris Parkinſoni, in Stow-wood plentifully, and ſeveral other places. 3. Oenan the aquatica minor Park. ſive juncus odoratus Cordi, in the ditches about Medley and Binſey-Common, and almoſt every where about Oxford.

13. Whereunto add ſome others indeed noted by Mr. Ray, but left in doubt whether deſcribed, or different from one another. Such are the Helleborine flore albo, mentioned in his Appendix In Appendice p. 339. to grow in the woods near Stoken-Church, not far from the road leading from London to Oxford, which becauſe he had not ſeen either flowering, or green, modeſtly refuſed to determin whether deſcribed or no: But we having had time and curioſity of viewing it often in flower, find it to be the Helleborine flore albo of Gerard and Tabernaemontanus: Epipactis anguſtifolia of Beſler, Jac. Theod. Tabernaemont. Part. 2. p. 400. in his Hortus Eystettenſis Horti Eystett. Plant. Vernal. Ord. 9. fol. 5. : Aliſma quorundam Cordi Valer. Cordi Hiſt. de Plant. lib. 2. cap. 107. , and Aliſma Cymbaleanthemon Thalii Ioh. Thalii, Harcynia Saxono-Thuringica, p. 13. . Which Authors, and others, we have diligently ſearched, and by comparing them together, find the Plant to agree with each Figure, as well as they could do one with another, had they (as indeed they commonly are) been Printed from one Plate.

14. The Plants which he doubts whether ſpecifically distinct, yet found ſo in Oxford-ſhire, are alſo Helleborine's; the one his Helleborine flore atro-rubente, and the other Helleborine latifolia montana In Catalog-Plant. Angl., both plentifully growing on Stoken-Church hills: Whereof the former has ſmall narrow leaves, ſomwhat like the Paluſtris, and growing thicker on the ſtalk; whereas thoſe of the latter are broad and much thinner, the one alſo flowering a full month after the other, which we take to be diſtinguiſhing Characters enough, though not ſo ſignally differing in the flowers as Mr. Ray owns his to do; our latifolia montana coming nearer to that of Gerard, then of him or Dodonaeus, having purple flowers, but as deep or deeper than thoſe of the Helleborine flore atro rubente.

15. Of Accidents that are incident to herbaceous Plants, beſide what I have ſeen amongſt forreigners in Gardens, I have met alſo with ſome amongſt the natives of Oxford-ſhire; which I gueſs may happen to them (as likewiſe to all others) moſt times through exceſs, or defect in their nouriſhment. Thus have I ſeen the stalks of Dyers-weed and Succory, from a round near the root, ſpread themſelves upward into a broad flat ſtalk, as if there were ſeveral of them faſciated together, occaſioned I ſuppoſe by reaſon of the aſcent of to much nouriſhment for one ſtalk, and yet not enough for two. The faſciation (if I may be allowed to coyn ſuch a word) being as it were an attempt for two ſtalks, which upon the aſcent of ſufficient ſap, is ſomtimes accompliſh'd, the flat ſtalk then dividing into two, as I obſerved it this Summer in a Draba lutea ſiliquis strictiſſimis, and ſeveral other Plants in the Gardens.

16. Which accident of Plants the German Virtuoſi think only to happen after hard and late Winters Miſcellan. curioſa Med. Phyſ. Acad. Nat. Curioſorum, An. 1. obſerv. 102. , by reaſon whereof indeed the ſap being reſtrained ſomwhat longer than ordinary, upon ſudden thaws, may probably be ſent up more forcibly and together, and ſo produce theſe faſciated ſtalks; whereas the natural and graduated aſcent would have produced them but ſingle. Yet experience has taught us this preſent year 1676. that ſuch productions muſt by no means be thus reſtrained; the Winter preceding, in Anno 1675. being one of the mildeſt ever known in England, and yet faſciated Plants as frequent as ever.

17. Beſide thoſe, we have obſerved ſome others here curiouſly ſtriped; ſome of them yellow, as Dens Leonis, Caryophyllata, Ʋrtica urens, &c. others white, as Papaver spumeum, Plantago quinque nervia, Cruciata, Calamintha aquatica, &c. Others again differing from the reſt of their kind, not in leaves, but colour of their flowers; ſuch are Lamium rubrum, Lyſimachia ſiliquoſa magno ſtore, Trachelium minus, Gentianella fugax minor, Anagallis terreſtris, & aquatica ſive Becabunga, cum multis aliis, all with white flowers; and Hyacinths, we have ſomtimes found with red, and white flowers: All which, I gueſs accidentally accrew to theſe Plants (their ſpecies's having flowers of different colours) through defect, or ſome interception of their nouriſhment, which occaſion diſeaſes, and ſuch diſcolorations both in their leaves and flowers.

18. That this is true of all ſtriped Plants, is manifeſt, in that ſuch diſcolorations may be procured by artificial ſubſtraction of the nouriſhment, viz. by applying Lime, or other hot dry matter to their roots; which drying up, or otherwiſe rendring the nouriſhment unfit, will thus make the Plants ſtriped; as our very Learned Botanic Profeſſor, Dr. Moriſon, informs us he obſerved it in Dulcamara creeping through Lime and other rubbiſh of Buildings, at the Duke of Orleans his Houſe at Blois, whence not only ours, but moſt other Gardens of Europe have ſince been ſupplyed with the white ſtriped Dulcamara.

19. Moreover, that ſuch ſtripings are nothing but diſeaſe, appears plainly in that moſt, if not all ſtriped Plants, are ſomwhat deformed and imperfect in their leaves; and though ſtriped very lively in the beginning of the Spring, will many of them recover in ſome meaſure, at leaſt before Autumn, and ſome of them have their leaves at length as green, as the reſt of the healthy Plants of their kind: Which I take to be manifeſt arguments of their ſickneſs, and ſuch ſtripings to be only diſcolorations, and no ornaments of perfection, though ornaments of our Gardens.

20. To which if it be objected that 'tis otherwiſe in the Flowers of all the Plants above-mentioned, which though of different colours from the reſt of their ſpecies, continue ſo ſtill from year to year, not altering in the Autumn from what they were ith' Spring: It muſt be anſwer'd, that notwithſtanding what is urged be true, yet ſuch conſtancy will not warrant them of a different ſpecies, ſince no ſeed they produce will bring more of their kind, but only ſuch whoſe flowers will be of the ordinary colour; which is ſo great an imperfection, that we cannot but ſuſpect theſe alſo to be diſeaſed, and to have their variations only from thence.

21. Though it muſt be confeſt, that it's worthy notice too, that many of theſe Plants ſeem as ſtrong, and flouriſh as well as any others, and produce perhaps their Seed as perfect as any: Why then they ſhould be numbred amongſt diſeaſed plants, any more than a red hair'd man ſhould be accounted ſo in England, or a black hair'd one in Denmark (where I am informed there are ſo few, that they commonly paint Judas with black hair as we do with red) is a difficulty, I gueſs, not eaſily avoided; eſpecially ſince the difference of colours in flowers may be occaſioned by the different textures of the ſtalks of ſome certain plants, as it is in the hair and feathers of Animals, alſo of different colours from the reſt of their ſpecies, as ſhall be fully made out in the following Chapter. It may therefore perhaps be more ſafely concluded, that the different colorations at leaſt of ſome of theſe flowers, may indeed be accidents, but no accidents of diſeaſe or imperfection.

22. Which is all I have met with concerning wild herbaceous Plants, and the accidents attending them remarkable in this County, in the relation whereof I have been all along ſo careful of not impoſing on the World, that I have mention'd nothing, except in the Philoſophical part, wherein I have not conſulted, and had the approbation of ſome of the moſt knowing in the Faculty, ſuch as the Reverend William Brown B. D. and Fellow of Magdalen College Oxon, Edward Tyſon M. A. John Baniſter M. A. Richard Stapley B. A. and Mr. Jacob Bobart junior, all eminent Botaniſts.

23. Of unuſual Plants now cultivated in the Fields, to paſs by the ordinary red and white Laminas Wheats, black and white Ryes, the common Barley, Peas, Beans, and Oats, there are ſeveral worthy notice now ſown in this Courty, that have been ſcarce ever heard of, much leſs uſed in ſome others: Where by the way let it be noted, that the word [unuſual] is not ſo much to be applyed to this, as other Counties, and that in theſe matters of Huſbandry, I rather write for the information of strangers, than the inhabitants of Oxford-ſhire, as I muſt hereafter in other Counties for the information of this: There being many things in each County thought common there and unworthy notice, that perhaps in ſome others will appear ſo ſtrange, that they will ſcarcely be believed. And ſuch are

24. Triticum ſpicâ muticâ rubrum, caule item rubro; red ſtalkt wheat (miſtaken by many for red Lammas) ſo commonly called from the redneſs of its ſtraw, eſpecially near the joints when the Corn begins to turn; which redneſs yet will vaniſh for the moſt part away, when it is full ripe. This Corn, as I was inform'd, was firſt propagated from ſome few ears of it pickt out of many Acres, by one Pepart near Dunſtable, about fifty years ago, which ſowed by it ſelf till it amounted to a quantity, and then proving Mercatable, is now become one of the commoneſt grains of this County, eſpecially about Oxford; which yet becauſe not known in many other places, I thought fit at leaſt to mention it, and the rather becauſe of its ſeldom or never ſmutting, a conveniency that pleaſes the Baker and Husbandman both; and yet it ſeems 'tis not now ſown about Thame and Watlington ſo much as formerly, becauſe it brings not ſo certain, nor ſo good a burthen as

25. Triticum ſpicâ muticâ albicante, granis rufeſcentibus, white eared red wheat, white Corn, or mixt Lammas, which latter name I take to be as agreeable as any, becauſe of its participating both of the white and red Lammas, having a white ear and red grain; whereas the white Lammas has both ears and grain white, and the red Lammas both red: Nor has this, as I was told, been long in Oxford-ſhire, it being firſt advanced like the former from ſome few ears, and at laſt being found to yield conſiderably better than moſt other wheat, viz. ſomtimes twenty for one, it is now become the moſt eligible Corn, all along the Vale under the Chiltern Hills, and in far better eſteem than the red ſtalk'd wheat, or,

26. Triticum ſpicâ ariſtatâ glumis hirſutis, the long Cone Wheat, which yet is the beſt of any, to be ſown in rank clay Land, its stalks being reedy and not ſubject to lodging; and by hedges ſides, becauſe the Birds cannot eat it; for which reaſon alſo it muſt be good in Incloſures, beſides its being the leaſt ſubject of any Corn yet known, to the inconveniency of Mildews: This ſort alſo yields extreamly well, but its Flower being courſe and not pleaſing the Bakers, it is ſeldom ſown but under the mentioned circumſtances, except ſomtimes mixt amongſt the other wheats.

27. Triticum multiplex, ſive, ſpitâ multiplici, double ear'd wheat, ſo named for that it has divers ſmall ears iſſuing out of the ſides of the greater, and is ſown about Biſſiter and Weſton on the Green, but it not proving agreeable to the ſoils thereabout, nor advantagious to the Husbandman, it is almoſt quite diſuſed, though I hear it ſucceeds better about Fritwell and Souldern. They ſow alſo a Wheat about Weſton on the Green, which from the hanging of its ear they call Pendule wheat, but ſuſpecting that it differs in nothing from Cone, it being ariſtis munitum, and glumis hirſutis, I forbear as yet to pronounce it any other, though I am told that the Pendule has a redder and more ſlender, and Cone a whiter and fuller ear; and that Cone endures longer, and Pendule but a very ſhort time here, it yielding for the firſt year ſomtimes twenty for one, and within two years after dwindling away, ſo as not to be worth ſowing; which time expiring, they ſupply themſelves again out of Berks-ſhire, at Abington Mercat, whereof more (if I find it to be a different kind) when I come into that County.

28. All which, 'tis true, in Oxford-ſhire are ſo commonly ſown, that they cannot indeed in this reſpect be ſtiled unuſual: but becauſe ſcarce ever heard of in the South-east parts of England, I thought it convenient at leaſt to hint them. And ſo likewiſe our

29. Hordeum diſtichum praecox, or rathe ripe Barly, deſervedly ſo called from its early ripening, it having been ſomtimes ſown and returned to the Barn again in two months time, and often in nine or ten weeks. This Barly, 'tis tree, is no native of Oxford-ſhire, only much ſown here, it being all had either immediatly or mediatly from Patney in Wiltſhire, whence by ſome 'tis alſo called Patney Barley: Where the ſoil (as I am told) is of ſo peculiar a quality, that what-ever other Barly is ſown there, it is turned forthwith into this we call rathe-ripe; a feat, which they ſay, no other Land will perform. But we are told by Dr. Childrey Britannia Baconica in Cornwall., that in the weſtern parts of Cornwall, they ſow a ſort of Barly near the Sea-ſide, which they carry to Mill in eight or nine weeks time after they have ſowed it. However, what we have here comes all from Patney, but is not ſo agreeable to our Oxford-ſhire ſoil immediatly from thence, as when it has been ſown elſewhere twice or thrice; after which, it endures not above three or four years, but degenerates again into common Barly. Its conveniency notwithſtanding is very conſiderable in wet and backward Springs, and moiſt Autumns, when many other Countrys loſe their ſeaſons, and ſome of the more Northern ones perhaps their crop, the common Barly there never coming to be ripe, whereas this may be ſown at the latter end of May, and will come to be ripe in the worſt of Summers. This I heard of firſt at Gaunt-houſe, (the Paternal Eſtate of the Right Reverend Father in God, John Lord Biſhop of Oxon, one of the Nobleſt Encouragers of this Deſign) but met with it after all over the County, it being generally approved of by all ſorts of Husbandmen. And this is the only Barly ſown in this County unknown in ſome others.

30. But of Peas there are many ſorts little thought of Southward, that poſſibly were they known, might prove as agreeable to the ſoils there, as here, and as advantagious to the Husbandman. Such are the Peas called Henly-gray, and another ſort called Red-ſhanks, for freſh new broken Land; the Vale-gray for ſtrong; and Hampſhire-Kids for new chalkt Land; the ſmall Rathe-ripes, for poor and gravelly; and the Cotſwold Pea for ſour ground. And of Vetches; in deep clay Lands they ſow the Gore and pebble-Vetch; in cold moiſt grounds the rathe-ripe Vetch; and Dill or Lentills, in poor stone-braſh land, which are a good podware for cattle, and ſown in many parts of the County.

31. As for Beans and Oats, they ſow only the common that are every where elſe; but for Graſſes, the uſual name for any Herbage ſown for Cattle, eſpecially if perennial (to paſs by the trifolium purpureum majus ſive ſativum, Clover-groſs; and Onobrychis ſpicata flore purpureo, ſemine echinato, commonly called Sainct-foin, or Everlasting-graſs; but according to Dr. Moriſon, the trite Lucern, now every where known, and therefore nothing concerning the qualities and advantages of it.) They have lately ſown Ray-graſs, or the Gramen Loliaceum, by which they improve any cold, ſour, clay-weeping ground, for which it is beſt, but good alſo for dryer up-land grounds, eſpecially light ſtony, or ſandy Land, which is unfit for Sainct-foin.

32. It was firſt ſown (as I was told) in the Chiltern parts of Oxford-ſhire, and ſince brought nearer Oxford by one Mr Euſtace, an ingenious Husband-man of Iſlip, who though at firſt laught at, has been ſince followed even by thoſe very perſons that ſcorn'd his Experiment, it having precedence of all other graſſes, in that it takes almoſt in all ſorts of poor Land, endures the drought of Summer beſt, and in the Spring is the earlyeſt graſs of any, and cannot at that time be over-ſtock'd; its being kept down making it ſweeter, and better beloved by Cattle than any other graſs: Nay, ſomtimes they have been known to leave Meddow hay to feed on this: but of all other Cattle it is beſt for Horſes, it being hard Hay; and for Sheep, if unſound, it having been known by experience to have work'd good cures on them, and in other reſpects the beſt Winter graſs that grows.

33. As to the manure of it, ſome ſow but two buſhels on the Statute Acre, but 'tis beſt to ſow three, mixt with the trifolium agrarium Dodonaei, called Melilot-trefoil, and ſomtimes Non-ſuch, becauſe of it ſelf it is but a thin ſpiry graſs, and will not be of any bulk the firſt year, unleſs thickned by the Trefoil, which failing by degrees, the Ray or bennet-graſs (ſo ſome alſo call it) thickens upon it, and laſts for ever. Of Ray-graſs and Trefoil thus mix'd together, one at Iſlip but lately had ſo advantagious a crop, that from four Statute Acres, worth not above forty ſhillings per annum; beſide the keeping ſix or eight cattle till holy Thurſday, and the feeding all the Winter following, had twenty Quarters of Seed worth twenty pounds, and fourteen loads of fodder, enough to winter five or ſix cattle.

34. The faenum Burgundiacum caeruleum L'Obelii, or Medica legitima Cluſii & Dodonaei, commonly called Lucern; but by the Learned Dr. Moriſon ſaid to be the true Sainct-foin, is alſo ſown here, and found to agree well enough with a rich moiſt ground, but better by much in a warm and dry ſoil. This ſtands recommended for an excellent fodder both by Men and Beaſts, eſpecially Horſes, which are purged, and made fat with it in the Spring time in 8 or 10 days. But no more of this, or any other graſſes, they having all (but Ray-graſs) been already deſcribed.

35. But beſide Graſſes, there have ſome other Plants been cultivated here of no mean uſe, ſuch as Cnicus, ſive Carthamus ſativus, manured baſtard Saffron, ſomtimes called Safflore, for dying of ſcarlets; and therefore by ſome called alſo the ſcarlet Flower, whereof there was once a conſiderable quantity ſown at North-Aſton by Colonel Vernon, the Seeds being planted in rows about a foot diſtant, for the more convenient howing and keeping it clean from weeds: In theſe rows it riſes with a ſtrong round ſtalk three or four foot high, branching it ſelf to the top, where it bears a great open ſkaly head, out of which it thruſts forth many gold yellow threds of a moſt orient and ſhining colour, which they gather every day as faſt as they ripen, and dry them well; which done, it is fit for ſale, and dying of ſcarlet.

36. And about Hampton and Clanfield, they make ſome profit of ſowing Carum ſive Careum, or the Carui of the ſhops, commonly called Caruwaies, which they ſow in March or April, as they do Parſly; the firſt year (it ſeems) it bears no Seed, but the next it ſeeds and ſhatters, and ſo will hold ſix or ſeven years without new ſowing, or any other care or trouble, beſide keeping it from weeds: the encouragement they have to ſow it, is the value put on it; one pound of this being eſteemed by the Grocers, worth almoſt two of that which they have from London.

37. And this is all I have met with concerning cultivated plants worthy taking notice of in this County, but that like the wild Indigenous ones, theſe have ſomtimes accidents that attend them too: for ſuch, and no other, were the two ears of Wheat branched from one ſtalk, and ſix ears of barley from another, found at Fulbrook near Burford, and given me by Mr. Jourden, ſince deceaſed. Nor have I more to add concerning them, but that I find few that I have mentioned to be noted by Mr. Ray.

38. Next Herbaceous plants, I proceed to the Shrubs, amongſt which I met with but little extraordinary, only the Haw-thorn at Bampton, in the bowling-green hedge, bearing white berries or haws, which indeed I take to be a great curioſity: for though in Flowers and Animals, white be eſteemed by ſome a penurious colour, and a certain indication of a ſcarcity of nouriſhment: Whence 'tis, ſays my Lord Verulam Nat. Hiſt. Cent. 1. Num. 93. , that blue Violets and other Flowers, if they be ſtarved, turn pale and white; Birds and Horſes by age turn white; and the hoary hairs of men come by the ſame reaſon. And though among Fruits the white for the moſt part argues but a mean concoction, they being generally of a flaſhy over-watery taſt, as Pear-plums, the white-harvest plum, white Bulleis, &c Here except the Pardegwin and white Damaſin. . and diver ſorts of pears and apples of that colour. Yet in Berries the caſe ſeems to be quite different, as we ſee in Gooſberries, Grapes, Straw-berries, Raſps, whereof the white are by much the more delicate, and have the better flavor; which if true, in the whole ſpecies of berry-bearing Plants (as in probability it may) we have reaſon to conclude that the berries of this Thorn are not accidentally white, through defect or diſeaſe as in ſome other Plants, but that they are an argument of its perfection, and that the Thorn it ſelf is of a quite different ſpecies from all known before, and may juſtly challenge the name of Oxyacanthus baccis albis. Theſe Burries 'tis true, I ſaw not my ſelf, not being there in time of year for them, but being certified of the truth of it by the common voice of the Pariſh, and particularly by the Worſhipful Tomas Hoard Eſq who firſt told me of it, and the Reverend Mr. Philips Arch-Deacon of Salop, and one of the three Vicars there; (men of great ingenuity and undoubted veracity) I had no reaſon to queſtion the certainty of the thing.

39. And hither I think may be referred the Glaſtenbury Thorn, in the Park and Gardens of the Right Honorable the Lord Norreys, that conſtantly buds, and ſomtimes bloſſoms at or near Chriſtmaſs: Whether this be a Plant originally of Oxford-ſhire, or brought hither from beyond Seas, or a graft of the old ſtock of Glastonbury, is not eaſie to determin. But thus much may be ſaid in behalf of Oxford-ſhire, that there is one of them here ſo old, that it is now dying, and that if ever it were tranſplanted hither, it is far beyond the memory of men.

40. As far the excellent and peculiar quality that it hath, ſome take it as a miraculous remembrance of the Birth of CHRIST, firſt planted by Joſeph of Arimathea; Others only eſteem it as an earlier ſort of Thorn peculiar to England: And others again are of opinion, that it is originally a foreigner of ſome of the ſouthern Countries, and ſo hardy a Plant, that it ſtill keeps its time of bloſſoming (which in its own Country might be about the end of December) though removed hither into a much colder Climat. Whether of theſe is moſt probable, I ſhall not determin, but leave every Reader beſt to pleaſe himſelf; and whatever more can be ſaid of it, I ſhall reſerve till I come into Somerſet-ſhire, where it is in greateſt reputation, and has been moſt obſerved.

41. Whereunto perhaps may be added a kind of Roſa Canina, which we have ventured to ſtile, humilior fructu rotundiori, for that it wants much of the height and ſtrength of the common one, and has round leaves, and the hips compreſſed at the top, and branches thick ſet with ſmall prickles between the great ones; whereas the common one has both leaves and hips long and pointed, and only a larger ſort of prickles ſet at ſome diſtance: But whether this be not the roſa ſylveſtris folio glabro, flore plane albo, of John Bauhin, to wch we find it moſt agreeable of any deſcribedHiſt. Plant. lib. 14. cap. 1. , we dare not pronounce; and therefore have not ventured to give it any draught, but have left it to further enquiry, which that all men may readily, make, they may find it growing plentifully in Magdalene College water-walks; in the way up Heddington-hill; and in many other places near about Oxford. And if judged at length to be that of John Bauhin: however, we find it not noted by Mr. Ray, and therefore cannot be guilty of miſplacing it here.

42. Beſide this, I met with no others either dubious or omitted, but ſeveral of them diſeaſed, diſcoloured or ſtriped; ſuch as Periclymenum ſylveſtre (with the more accurate Botaniſts, rather a ſubfrutex than a ſhrub) found at Shotover-hill; Cornus faemina at Waterstock; Rubus major vulgaris, in the Lane between Finſtock and Fawler; and Sambucus vulgaris, in the hedges at Cowley, and near to Oxford; all which are ſtriped yellow, but the laſt ſomwhat more remarkably than any of the former, the veins only being yellow, and all the parenchymous part of the leaf remaining green, ſo that the ſtriping repreſents as it were a Net-work: but this alſo growing out after ſome time like the reſt, muſt be reputed of the ſame kind, and to proceed from the ſame cauſe. Which is all I have found obſervable under the species of ſhrubs, except it be worthy notice, that in the Chiltern part of Oxford-ſhire the Rubus Idaeus, Framboiſe, or Raſp-berry buſh, grows plentifully enough among the woods and hills: and the Oxyacantha, or Barberry-buſh, between Ʋpper and Nether Kiddington.

43. Thus having diſpatch'd both Herbs and Shrubs, I come at length to the Trees, whereof I have met with but one undeſcribed, and that a narrow leaved Elm, which alſo being ſmooth, juſtly deſerves the name of Ʋlmus folio anguſto glabro, wherein it differs not only from the Ʋlmus minor of Parkinſon and Gerard, but alſo from their Ʋlmus folio glabro, whoſe Leaves they ſay are nothing ſo large as the Wych Haſel, but neareſt in bigneſs, and exactly in the figure of the common Elm; whereas ours are much leſs, and of a quite different figure; being narrow, and having a peculiar kind of pointed ending, as exactly expreſſed in Tab. 10. Fig. 1. Of thoſe there are plenty in the Avenues to the Houſe of the Honorable the Lady Cope, the Relict of the moſt Ingenious Sir Anthony Cope of Hanwell, where there is a whole Walk of them planted in order, beſide other that grow wild in the Coppices of the Park.

44. As for Trees either not noted, or any way doubted, I have met with none here: but of Trees remarkable for ſome unuſual accident attending them, there are ſeveral worthy notice. For of Oaks, though I found none ſo prodigious as ſome mention'd by the Learned and Ingenious John Evelyn Eſq in his diſcourſe of Forrest Trees Diſcourſe of Forreſt Trees, cap. 30. yet there is one between Nuneham-Courtney and Clifton, that ſpreads from boughs end to boughs end, 81 foot, in circumference ſuppoſing the boughs to ſpread uniformly 243, ſhading 560 ſquare yards of ground; under which allowing three ſquare yards for a horſe or other beaſt, and two ſquare feet for a man; 186 of the former, and 2420 of the latter, may be ſhelter'd from the injuries either of ſun or rain.

45. Yet there is a ſomwhat bigger Oak than that, at Magdalen College, near the Gate of the Water-walks, whoſe boughs ſhoot from the boal fifteen or ſixteen yards, which ſuppoſing they did ſpread of equal length from the trunk, like the rays of a circle; the content of ground on which it would drop, would be no leſs than 768 ſquare yards, whereof allowing as before, three ſquare yards of ground for a horſe to ſtand on (three yards long, and one yard broad, ſeeming a competent proportion) there might 256 horſes ſtand under that Tree; or allowing as before 2 ſquare feet for a man, 3456 men.

46. Yet at Ricot, in the Park of the Right Honorable the Lord Norreys, there is an Oak yet ſomwhat bigger then eiher of the former, by the Author of Dodona's Grove, called his Robur Britanicum, which extendeth its branches from the trunk of the Tree about 18 yards, ſo that the diameter of its circumference being 36 yards, it takes within its Area 972 ſquare yards; under the umbrage of which Tree, upon the afore-mentioned proportions, no leſs than 324 horſes, or 4374 men, may ſufficiently be ſhelter'd.

47. And theſe are the Trees moſt capacious without; ſome others there are that have given ſhelter within the hollow of their trunks: Mr. Evelyn tells us of one, ſomwhere in Gloceſter-ſhire, that contains within its bowels a prety wainſcoted Room, enlighten'd with windows, and furniſh'd with ſeats, &c. which I ſuppoſe may have given reception to many an honeſt Gentleman. Now though 'tis true we have none put to ſo Honorable a uſe, yet the hollow Oak on Kidlington-green, for the neceſſary and publick ſervice it has done, ought perhaps to have preference, though neither ſo great nor gaudy; it being frequently uſed before the death of Judge Morton (before whoſe Houſe it ſtood) for the Impriſoning Vagabonds and other inferior Malefactors, for the ſpace of a night or ſo, till they conveniently might be had to the Goal at Oxford: Of whom, the hollow is ſo large within, that it would receive eight or ten commodiouſly enough, the Tree without being 25 foot round above the spurs.

48. Juſt ſuch another Priſon as this, as we are informed by Johan. Ferdinand Hertoda Tartaro-maſtigis Moraviae, part. 1. cap. 17. , was made in Moravia, in the trunk of a Willow 27 foot round, in the Village of Moravan, by a certain Judge of that Country: The extravagant growth of which Tree, he attributes to the fertility of the whole Marquiſate; whereas I rather think (not but that the Country may be fertile enough) the extreem rank growth of that, and of all other Plants ſo exceeding the ordinary courſe of Nature, ought rather to be imputed to ſome more peculiar agreeableneſs ot the reſpective ſoils and Plants, than is ordinarily met with in any other places of the ſame Country where-ever it be.

49. On Blechington-green, near the Angel and Crown Inn, there is alſo an Elm of ſo capacious a hollow trunk, that it once gave reception to a poor great bellyed woman (excluded all the houſes in the Pariſh, to prevent her bringing a charge on it) who was brought to bed in it of a Son, now a luſty young man, and living, as they told me, at or near Harwich. And yet neither this Elm, nor the afore-mentioned Oak, are either of them ſo big, but that they may be match'd in many other places, in ſo much that I ſhould ſcarce have thought them worthy my notice, had it not been for the strange uſes they were heretofore put to.

50. And thus I had immediatly paſſed on to Elms, but that I am detained by a parcel of ſubterraneous Oaks, found ſome years ſince at the bottom of a Pond on Binfield-heath in the Pariſh of Shiplake, very firm and ſound, but quite through to the heart as black as Ebony; cauſed I ſuppoſe by a Vitriolic humor in the Earth, which joining with Oak the parent of a ſort of Galls, might reaſonably enough produce ſuch an effect, as we ſee they do always in the making of Ink: And that I am not miſtaken in this conjecture, the Ditches by the Woods ſide between this and Caverſham will bear me witneſs, the Waters whereof, where they ſtand under Oaks and receive their dropings and fall of their leaves, being turned blacker than any Vitriolic ones I have any where ſeen, except thoſe of Mr. Tyrrill of Oakley in Buckingham-ſhire.

51. And theſe alſo no queſtion performed the ſame feat to ſome Tuns of Oak found alſo under a Pond, belonging to the Worſhipful Thomas Stonor Eſq of Watlington-Park, near Blunds Court, in the Pariſh of Rotherfield Pypard, which for the benefit of the ſoil, and other conveniencies, being cleanſed in July, Anno 1675. the Work-men ſinking it a convenient depth, came at laſt, as it proved, to the top Branches of an Oak: relation whereof being made to the owner the worthy Mr. Stoner, a perſon not only curious, but equally generous; he preſently gave order for a further inquiſition, and accordingly employed an equal number of men to the greatneſs of the work, who ſinking a pit about twenty yards over, and about fifty or ſixty foot deep, found many whole Oaks; whereof one ſtood upright perpendicular to the Horizon, the others lay obliquely, onely one was inverted, the forked end downward: All of them dyed through of a black hiew like Ebony, yet much of the Timber ſound enough, and fit for many uſes, ſeveral of the Trees being a foot or fourteen inches, and particularly one above three foot diameter, and all receiving a very good poliſh; and therefore fitter for Joyners in-laid works, than pales to ſet about cloſes, to which uſe that was put, which was found at Binfield.

52. Beſide the Trees, all along as they dug, they met with plenty of Haſel-nuts from within a yard of the ſurface to the bottom of the pit, which Times iron teeth had not yet crack'd; and that which amazed me moſt of all, I think they lay thicker than ever they grew: Some of which, as well as the Oaks were at ſome places cover'd with a bluiſh ſubstance, much of the conſiſtence of the flower of Sulphur, and not much unlike to the fineſt blue ſtarch; which is the Caeruleum nativum before mentioned in this Hiſtory, Cap. 3. Sect. 18. The Oaks had none of them any roots, but plainly cut off at the kerf, as is uſed in felling Timber; The ſhells of the Nuts very firm without, but nothing remained within of the Kernel, but a ſhew of the dry outer rind. And the blue ſubſtance not found only upon the Nuts and Oaks, but in any other ſmall cavities of the Earth, diſperſedly here and there all over the pit.

53. Moreover, there was found a ſort of white ſtone diſperſed in like manner, in pieces ſomtimes as big as ones fiſt, in colour ſomwhat like to white Marble or Alabaſter, but of a much different texture. And near the bottom of the pit a large Stags head, with the Brow-antliers, as ſound as the Beam it ſelf, with two Roman Ʋrns, both which were broken by the incurious Workmen.

54. How the Timber ſhould be thus dyed as black as Ebony, I hope I have made no improbable conjecture, nor is it liable that I know of to any exception, unleſs to a Quaere: Why the Nuts and Stags head were not dyed ſo too? To which it may be anſwered, That the pores of the ſhells being cloſer than the wood, and neither the nuts nor the born having any thing galliſh, the Vitriol of the Earth could have no power on them, whether it be wrought by repugnancy or combination, to work that effect.

55. But how the Timber ſhould become thus buryed both at Binfield and Blunds Court? and at the latter how joyned in ſo ſtrange a mixture, as Haſel-nuts, a Stags head, and Ʋrns; and at ſom places only, with an Alabaſtrine kind of ſubſtance? remains yet a knot not ſo eaſily looſed. However, ſince attemts have ſomtimes pleaſed, and it has always been acceptable in magnis voluiſſe, I ſhall adventure to propound my preſent thoughts; ſtill reſerving the liberty to my ſelf, as well as Reader, of thinking otherwiſe when ſufficient grounds of change ſhall offer themſelves at any time hereafter.

56. Firſt then, as for the timber dug at Binfield-heath, 'tis likely that might be fell'd and buryed there when Societies of men (which I gueſs was not common till the days of King Alfred) under ſome Mean, or Lord Paramount, firſt choſe to themſelves certain places of aboad, and promoted Agriculture: which that they might the better do they fell'd and buryed the timber which they could not well burn with the under-wood. Thus, as I have been informed by a very worthy Perſon, who had it from his aged Father, did our Grand-fathers ſerve their timber in the inland parts of Kent to make room for tillage, digging a trench by each tree after it was fell'd, and ſo tumbling it in, its ſale not being worth the portage, even there, ſo few years ago. Much rather therefore might the firſt Planters of Binfield-heath throw it into Ponds, or other hollow places ready at hand, to make room as well for habitation as tillage, in ancienter times: which I gueſs might be done in the Reign of King Alfred, 1. becauſe he divided the Kingdom into Shires and Hundreds; and 2. becauſe Binfield gives name to the Hundred (however inconſiderable it be now) in this woody part of the County.

57. Moreover, that this Timber muſt be buryed by deſign, and not caſually over-thrown, either by their roots being looſen'd by to much wet, occaſioned by the obſtruction of Rivers, as Camden Camden in Lancaſhire. apprehends thoſe Trees were, found in Chatmoſs in Lancaſhire: Nor by the over-flowing of any Rivers, nor fall of any Torrent, as Steno would have it Steno in Prodrom. concerning the matter of beds.: Nor undermined by ſubterraneous ſtreams, or diſſolution of matter underneath them, as Dr. Jackson Philoſoph. Tranſact. Num. 53. thinks it happened about 18 years ſince at Bilkely in Hereford-ſhire, is plain and evident; for that all the Country hereabout lies very high, and is as ſtony a faſt ground, as almoſt any where to be found.

58. It remains therefore, that it muſt needs be deſignedly buried, and if in any other places of the heath, as well as in the pond, may poſſibly be diſcover'd either by the herbage over them, which will wither much ſooner than any of the reſt; as near Yeovil in Somerſet-ſhire, where, as we are informed by the Reverend and Learned Dr. Beal Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 18., the parched part juſt over them, will bear the very length and ſhape in groſs of the trees, whence they have been inſtructed to find and take up hundreds of Oaks: Or by the direction of the dew in Summer; it being obſerved in Cumberland Britannia Baconica in Cumberland., that the dew never ſtands on any of the ground under which ſuch trees lie; though poſſibly too, on the other ſide we may have no ſuch indications here in firm grounds, they being hitherto obſerved only in moors and moſſes.

59. But as for the timber at Blunds Court, as it was found, ſo it requires a deeper reſearch, it being very unlikely they ſhould dig ſo low, upon the ſame ſcore as at Binfield, ſince timber might have been buryed on far eaſier terms, as formerly in Kent. Much leſs can it be admitted it ſhould be ſwallowed by an Earth-quake, or as the vulgar will needs have it, thus cover'd with Earth by the violence of a Flood, and particularly by that in the days of Noah. For in either of thoſe caſes, we ſhould have found each tree with roots as well as branches, whereas theſe were plainly hewen off at the Kerf, as is uſed in felling Timber, the marks of the Ax ſtill remaining upon them.

60. Beſide, the ſeveral other things found in company of theſe trees, ſeem to give teſtimony of ſome other matters. The firſt and chiefeſt whereof, is that blewiſh kind of ſubſtance, which I am ſtrongly perſwaded is Caeruleum nativum, and the rather, becauſe found in an Aſh-colour'd Earth. The true Cyprian Caeruleum, or Ʋltramarine, as is teſtified by Rulandus, being found in terra cinereâ; and the Caeruleum Patavinum, in glebis ſubcinereis Mart. Ruland. Lexic. Alchemiae.; with whom agrees Kentmannus, as cited above, Chap. 3. §. 18. And if true Caeruleum, we have reaſon to ſuſpect a Mine underneath; for then, ſays Aldrovandus, is Caeruleum produced, when ſome ſaline acid humor (ſuch as the Vitriol that dies the Trees black) corrodes ſome metallick matter or otherMuſaeum Metallicum, lib. 3. cap. 8. ; which ſomtimes is Copper, and ſomtimes Gold, as Encelius witneſſeth it is at Lauterberg and Goldeberg in Sileſia, in his Book De re Metallica Encel. de re Metallica. cap. 22. ; where he alſo further adds, that Gold is ſmelted out of Caeruleum it ſelf.

61. Dr. Brown alſo tells us, in the account of his Journey from Comara to the Mine-Towns in Hungary Account of his Travels, p. 93, 94., that at Schemnitz, where the ſilver Ore holds ſome gold, and at the ſilver Mines in Peru, there are Rocks cover'd over with a fair ſhining blue. Rulandus Mart: Rulandi Lexicon Alchemiae alſo joins it with a ſilver Ore at Gieſhubelia, and ſo does Pliny Nat. Hist. lib. 33. cap. 12. : What then ſhould hinder but it may be ſo here? ſince I do not doubt it to be the ſteam of a mineral; for when I was at the bottom of the pit (above 50 foot deep) notwithſtanding the openneſs of the pit, and coolneſs of the day, no Sun appearing, I found it ſo hot, that the drops followed one another on my face, whence I judged the Mine-chamber not to be far off.

62. Which I rather gueſs to be of ſilver than of any other metal, becauſe of the Alabaſtrine or ſpar-like ſubſtance found mix'd with it; which, ſays Mr. Webster, was in ſome places intermixt alſo in the beſt Silver-mine ever yet found in England, the Ore whereof held about ſixty ſix pounds per TunHiſtory of Metals, cap. 13.. From all which it may be concluded, that 'tis probable at leaſt that here may have been formerly ſuch a mine, ſtopt up as I firſt thought by the Aboriginal Britans, upon the arrival and conqueſts of the Romans or Saxons, who not being able to recover their Country within the memory of man, it might be loſt like the Gold-mine of Glaſs-Hitten in Hungary, when Bethlem Gabor over-ran that Country Dr. Brown's Travels into Hungary. ; or the Gold-mine of Cunobeline in Eſſex, diſcover'd again temp. Hen. 4. as appears by the Kings Letters of Mandamus, bearing date 11 May, An. 2. Rot. 34. directed to Walter Fitz-Walter concerning it Sir John Pettus his Fodinae Regal. cap. 9. & 13. ; and ſince that loſt again.

63. Till at length they found the Ʋrns, and then 'twas plain and evident that it muſt have been formerly ſome Roman Work, and probably ſtill remains ſome old Roman Mine, in all likelyhood ſtopt up, when Gallio of Ravenna ſent hither with a Legion (the laſt that ever was in Britan) to repel the Picts and Scots, was finally recalled by Valentinian the third, to aſſiſt Aetius in Gallia againſt the In-roads of the Francks under Clodion, and to ſupport his then tottering, and quickly after ruin'd Weſtern Empire: At what time, ſays Mr. Speed Hiſtory of Britan. lib. 6. cap. 54. (but he quotes not his Author) they buryed alſo their Treaſures, whereof we have found parcels in all Ages ever ſince.

64. And this 'tis likely they might do, firſt by throwing in Trees, which not lying cloſe enough immediatly to ſupport the Earth, were after cover'd with Haſels (when the Nuts were fully ripe, which has occaſioned their endurance to this very day) on which they heaped Earth; which after ſome time ſinking below the ſurface of the other ground might occaſion this Pond, never thought to have been any other till the time above-mention'd.

65. After the accidents of Oaks, come we next to thoſe of Elms, whereof there ſtands one on Binſey-Common, at the ſpurs next the ground at leaſt 6 yards diameter, occaſion'd here, as (I ſuppoſe) at many other places, by erecting a Turf ſeat round the bottom of the Tree, it being elſewhere but of ordinary dimenſions. But this is not ſo extravagant in the exceſs of the growth of its trunk near the ground, but there is another more ſtrange for a defect in that place, viz. a great old Elm growing near the North-eaſt corner of the Bowling-green in Magdalene College Grove, diſbarked quite round, at moſt places two foot, at ſome at leaſt a yard, or four foot from the ground; which yet for theſe many years paſt has flouriſh'd as well as any Tree in the Grove.

66. Now how this ſhould come to paſs (all Trees being believed to receive their nouriſhment between the wood and bark, and preſently to die upon their ſeparation) many have admired, but few attempted to explain, being further diſcouraged by the abſence of the pith, the Tree being within as hollow as a Drum, and its outmoſt ſurface, where unbark'd, dead and dry beſide. All which I think had not ſtartled me much, but that I found it in our Tranſactions Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 43. poſitively aſſerted, that if any circle be drawn round any common Engliſh tree (only Aſh excepted) as Oak, Elm, Poplar, &c. by inciſion to the timber (how thin ſoever the knife be) ſo that no part of the rind or bark to the very ſolid timber be uncut, the Tree will die from that part upwards.

67. For the better clearing of which point, and avoidance of the attending difficulties, it will be but requiſite, though two principal parts of our tree be wanting, to repreſent in Sculpture, at leaſt a ſextant of the body of an Elm cut tranſverſly, together with the bark and pith, as well as the wood, as they all appear in a Microſcope: Which without further trouble, or ſuſpicion of falſhood, I have carefully taken out of the Anatomy of Trunks lately publiſh'd by the accurate and ingenious Dr. Grew, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 2. only with ſome alteration of the Letters of direction. Wherein AB, CD. repreſent the whole bark of the tree. AB. the skin of the bark. CD one kind of ſap veſſels. EF. another kind of ſap veſſels. GH. the parenchyma of the bark wherein the Veſiculae are ſo exceeding ſmall, as difficultly to be perceived by the Microſcope. IK, LM, NO, PQ. the great air veſſels poſtured chiefly in rings on the inner verge of every annual growth of wood. rs, rs, rs. the ſmall air veſſels postured in croſs bars. TVW the pith. XY. the diametral portions, or inſertions runing through the ſeveral annual rings from the pith to the bark. zzzz. the true wood, having been originally the ſap veſſels of the bark. now the ſap veſſels in this diagram being only to be found in the Bark, and thoſe paſſages intercepted at ſo great diſtances, as above-mention'd in our Elm, the great queſtion ſtill returns as difficult as before, and as far from ſolution.

68. In the clearing whereof, it muſt firſt for certain be anſwer'd, that its a great miſtake (though it have obtained ſo long) that a tree only lives by the aſcent of its nouriſhment in or between the Bark and the Wood, and that trees muſt needs die when once they are bark'd round, here being matter of fact to confute thoſe opinions. And ſecondly, That it is as certain a truth as the other is a miſtake, that an Elm as well as an Aſh, or any other tree, whatever Experiments may have been made, may and do's ſomtimes live after 'tis diſbarked, and that therefore there muſt be other veſſels, beſide the ſap veſſels of the Bark, capable of the office of conveying ſap, ſufficient not only for the life, but flouriſhing condition of a tree.

69. And ſuch perhaps are a ſort of ſmall veſſels in the very ſchematiſm of the wood at zzzz, not perceptible by a Microſcope, it being on all hands agreed on, that the whole wood of trees, was all heretofore the ſap veſſels of the Bark: The Bark every year, as Dr. Grew Compar. Anatom. of Trunks, c. 3. well obſerves, dividing into two parts, and diſtributing it ſelf two contrary ways; the outer part falling off toward the ſkin at A B, and becoming at length the ſkin it ſelf; and the inner part adding it ſelf to the wood, the parenchymous part thereof making a new addition to the Inſertions at X Y, and the ſap veſſels a new addition to the lignous parts at zzzz ſtanding between the Inſertions: So that a Ring of ſap veſſels in the Bark this year, becomes a Ring of wood in the tree the next; all which may be perfectly ſeen in the great Oak afore-mentioned, (§. 45. of this Chapter, and belonging to the ſame College) at ſeveral places where the rind is bruiſed off.

70. And if ſo, not unlikely they may ſo far retain their ancient office of conveying ſap, as to keep a tree alive, though not augment it, which perhaps may be one different uſe of theſe ſap veſſels in the wood from thoſe in the bark, theſe being ſufficient for the continuation of a tree, and the others ſerving only for its augmentation: Which if true, and our tree paſt its increaſe, as no doubt it has been many years ſince; what need has there been of any ſuch thing as the ſap veſſels of the bark? or indeed of the bark it ſelf?

71. Now that this indeed is certainly ſo, ſeems agreed on and confirmed by the learned and ingenious Mr. Willughby and Mr. Ray Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 43.; who have made it appear by irreſiſtible experience, that the ſap not only aſcends between the bark and the tree, but alſo through the very ſubſtance of the wood: And by the accurate Dr. Grew Comparat. Anatom. of Trunks, cap. 8., who allows to the wood, as well ſap veſſels as air veſſels, it being proper to the bark to have ſap veſſels only. All which put together, ſeem abundantly to diſpel all appearing difficulties, and no queſtion will ſatisfie all unprejudiced Readers how our tree comes to flouriſh, though diſbark'd all round.

72. But if there ſhall be any found ſo froward, as not to allow (againſt all experience) thoſe minute ſap veſſels in the ſubſtance of the wood, yet the viſible prick'd circles between the annual coats of the wood, obſerved alſo by Mr. Willughby, Mr. Ray, and Dr. Tong Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 43. &c 48., which I ſuppoſe may be the large air veſſels of Dr. Grew, may be ſufficient for this purpoſe; eſpecially in Elm, where they are numerous and of two ſorts, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 2. I K, &c. r s, &c. It being the office of air veſſels, for about a month in March and April Dr. Grew of the vegetation of Plants, cap. 1., before the new ſap veſſels of the back are fit for uſe, to convey the ſap neceſſary for the vegetation of all Plants. And if ſo, in old trees that have done growing, and have no need of the annual new production of a bark, why may it not continually aſcend by them ſtill?

73. To which if it be objected, that a tree lives as well by vegetable air as ſap, and that if the air veſſels be continually fill'd with ſap, the tree muſt dye on the other ſide for want of air: It may eaſily be replyed, that the uſe of the Inſertions or Diametral portions, Fig. 2. X Y, interceding the pith at T V W, and the parenchyma of the bark at G H, all made of ſmall kind of bladders cluſter'd together, is for conveyance of air, as well as the air veſſels themſelves. But if it be further urged, that the Diametral portions only ſerve to convey it by the bredth, and not the length of the tree, which makes them inſufficient for this purpoſe; we have latitude enough, and can allow the leſſer ſap veſſels that lye in croſs bars at r s to ſupply that defect, and ſtill retain all the ranges of the great air veſſels at IK, LM, NO, PQ, for conveyance of the ſap, in ſuch like Trees as our old Elm.

74. And if it be further enquired, how it comes to paſs that ſome trees do dye upon the loſs of their bark, and all are not preſerved by the help of the ſap, or air veſſels of the wood: It may be anſwer'd, and probably rightly enough, that ſuch trees as are young, a growing, have a plentiful iſſue of thin ſap between the bark and the wood, and that readily bleed when they are wounded or bored, do moſt commonly (if not always) certainly dye: whereas ſome of the ſame trees when older, paſt growing, eſpecially if they have a more gummy juice, ſuch as Aſh, Elm, Lime-tree, &c. may live and flouriſh many years after their diſbarking, by the ſaps aſcent through the ſap or air veſſels of the wood.

75. Moreover, amongſt the accidents that have happen'd to Elms, I muſt not forget a very pleaſant one that fell out at Middle-Aſton, where cleaving of Elm blocks at one Mr. Langston's, there came out a piece ſo exactly repreſenting a ſhoulder of Veal, that it was thought worth while to preſerve it from the fire by the owner of it, by whom it was kindly beſtowed on me, as an addition to the reſt of my Curioſities of Nature.

76. But the moſt remarkable accidents that ever befel trees, perhaps here, or in any other County, were the foundations of two eminent Religious houſes both occaſion'd by trees. The firſt, Oſeney Abby founded in that place by Robert D'Oyly the ſecond, by reaſon of a certain tree that ſtood in the meddows where after he built the Abbey, to which it ſeems repaired a company of Pyes, as often as Editha the wife of Robert came to walk that way, which in company with her maid ſhe often uſed to do (as Leland expreſſes it) to ſolace her ſelf Lelandi Itinerarium, Vol. 2. pag. 18, 19. : at whoſe arrival the Pyes were alwaies ſo clamorous, that ſhe took notice of it, and conſults with one Radulphus Canon of St. Frideſwid's, what this might ſignifie: who cuningly adviſes, that ſhe muſt build ſome Church or Monaſtery where the tree ſtood, which ſhe inſtantly procures her Husband to do, and this Radulphus (her Confeſſor) to be made the firſt Prior.

77. What tree this was, Leland acquaints us not; but that which occaſioned the ſecond Foundation in the place where it is, was a triple Elm, having three trunks iſſuing from one root. Near ſuch a Tree as this Sir Thomas White, Lord Major of London (as we have it by Tradition) was warned in a Dream he ſhould build a College, for the education of Youth in Religion and Learning: whereupon he repairs to Oxford, and firſt met with ſomthing near Gloceſter-Hall that ſeem'd to anſwer his Dream, where accordingly he erected a great deal of Building. But afterward, finding another Elm near St. Bernards College, ſuppreſt not long before by King Hen. 8. more exactly to anſwer all the circumſtances of his Dream, he left off at Gloceſter-Hall, and built St. John Bapt. College, which, with the very Tree beſide it, that occaſion'd its Foundation, flouriſhes to this day, under the Preſidence of the Reverend and Learned Dr. Levinz, a cordial promoter of this Deſign.

78. Beſide the Elms at St. Johns knit together at the root, there are two Beeches in the way from Oxford to Reading, near a place called Cain-end, more ſtrangely joined together a great height from the ground: for the bodies of theſe Trees come from different roots, and aſcend parallel to the top, but are joined together a little before they come to bough, by a tranſverſe piece of timber entering at each end into the bodies of the Trees, and growing jointly with them, for which reaſon 'tis commonly called the Gallow-tree, though the piece that intercedes them lies ſomwhat obliquely: How this ſhould come to paſs many have wondered, but the problem I gueſs may be eaſily ſolved, only by allowing the tranſverſe piece of Timber to be one of the boughs of the Tree to which its lowermoſt end ſtill joins, which whilſt young and tender, might bear ſo hard againſt the body of the neighboring Tree, that with the continual motion of the wind, it might not only fret it ſelf aſunder, but gall off the bark too of the other Tree; which cloſing up again in calm weather at the riſing of the ſap, might well include ſo near a neighbor, firſt within its bark, and after ſome time within the wood it ſelf: which I have obſerved to have been done but very lately in New College Gardens, where the boughs of two different Sycomores are thus grown together, only by bearing hard on one another, and interchangably fretting away each others bark, and then cloſing up again at the riſing of the ſap.

79. There have alſo ſome accidents befallen the Aſh and Willow, not commonly met with; the former whereof in a Cloſe of one Mr. Coker, of the Town of Biſſeter, grows frequently out of the boal of the other, yet not as 'tis uſual amongſt other Trees, but ſo that the roots of the Aſhes have ſome of them grown down through the whole length of the trunks of the Willows, and at laſt faſtening into the earth it ſelf, have ſo extended themſelves that they have burſt the Willows in ſunder, whoſe ſides falling away from them and periſhing by degrees, what before were but the roots, are now become the bodies of the Aſhes themſelves. But this happens only to Willows that have been lopt at ſix or ſeven foot high; the Willows at Enſton, in the walks near the Rock, whereof there are ſeveral about 50 foot high, being incapable I ſuppoſe of any ſuch accident.

80. Beſide this unuſual growth of the Aſh, I have met with other accidents that frequently attend it, which becauſe ſo much commended by Pliny Nat. Hist. lib. 16. cap. 16. in Maple, in which they are common, I think ought much more to be noted in this: And ſuch are the Nodoſities called Bruſcum and Molluſcum, to be found in Aſh as well as Maple, which when cut, ſhew a curled and twining grain; the Bruſcum thick and intricate, the Molluſcum being ſtreaked in a more direct courſe. With the Molluſcum of Aſh there is a whole Cloſet wainſcoted, at the much Honored Mr. Stonor's of Watlington Park, the grain of the panes being curiouſly waved like the Gamahe's of Achats. And at the Worſhipful Mr. Reads, of the Pariſh of Ipſden, the Bruſcum of an old Aſh is ſo wonderfully figured, that in a Dining-table made of it (without the help of fanſie) you have exactly repreſented the figure of the Fiſh, we commonly call a Jack, though endeavoring to mend, they have ſomwhat marr'd it by Art: and in ſome other Tablets the figures of a Ʋnicorn, and an old Man from the navel upwards, but neither of theſe ſo plain as the former.

81. Jacobus Gaffarellus, amongſt his unheard of Curioſities Unheard of Curioſities, chap. 5., tells us of a Tree found in Holland, which being cut to pieces by a wond-cleaver, had in one part of it the figure of a Chalice, in another that of a Prieſts Albe, in another that of a Stole; and in a word, there were repreſented very near all the ornaments belonging to a Prieſt: which relation if true, ſays he, it muſt needs be confeſt, that theſe figures could not be there caſually or by chance; and indeed 'tis very hard to think, how ſo many things pertinent to the ſame office, ſhould thus meet together without ſome deſign of Nature. However, till I am better ſatisfied of the truth of the thing, or convinced by the ſight of ſome other ſuch Curioſity, I cannot afford to think ours (being altogether independent) more than meer accidents.

82. Beſide theſe unuſual accidents of whole Trees, or their Trunks, there are ſome alſo that have happened to their upper branches and leaves, whereof the former are ſomtimes faſciated, and the latter ſtriped. In willows, and ſome other of the ſofter woods, the uppermoſt boughs are commonly faſciated, but the beſt of the kind I ever yet ſaw, was the top-branch of an Aſh, which I met with at Biſſeter, not only faſciated, but moſt uniformly wreathed two or three times round. And there is a good example of this nature, in a top branch of Holly hanging up in the Gate-houſe of the Phyſick-garden, whence 'tis plain, that this happens alſo to the hardeſt woods; and in both, by the aſcent of too much nouriſhment, though in branches of Trees, eſpecially ſuch as are not only flat but helically curled, I gueſs there concurs ſome blaſt, or ſome ſuch like matter, that contracts the fibers and ſo turns them round, beſide the exceſs in the aſcent of their nouriſhment.

83. As for the ſtriped leaves of Trees, as well as thoſe of Shrubs, and herbaceous Plants, I ſuppoſe they may be met with almoſt in every kind. The greater Maple, miſcalled the Sycomore, was found ſtriped white not many years ſince in Magdalen College Grove, and tranſlated thence into the Phyſick-garden, where it flouriſhes ſtill and retains its stripings; and I hear of a ſtriped Elm ſomwhere in Dorſet-ſhire. Dr. Childrey Britannia Baconica in Cornwall., and out of him the ingenious Mr. Evelyn Diſcourſe of Foreſt Trees. cap. 3., inform us of an Oak in Lanhadron Park in the County of Cornwall (to omit the painted Oak in the Hundred of Eaſt) which conſtantly bears leaves ſpeckled with white. And there was another of theſe found this inſtant year, 1676. by my worthy Friend Dr. Thomas Tayler, in a place called Frid-wood, in the Pariſh of Borden near Sittingbourn in Kent. But of theſe more hereafter, when I come into thoſe Counties.

84. Of Ʋnuſual trees now cultivated in Oxford-ſhire, there are ſome remarkable; ſuch is the Abele-tree, advantagiouſly propagated by Sir George Croke of Waterstock, which he does, by cutting ſtakes out of the more ſubſtantial part of the wood, which put into moiſt ground grow more freely than willows, coming in three or four years time to an incredible height. And ſuch are the Fir-tree, and the leſſer mountain Pine, whereof there are ſeveral Nurſeries planted in the Quincunx order, at Cornbury, in the Park of the Right Honorable the Earl of Clarendon, which they propagate by ſlips twiſted, as well as by Kernels, to that advantage that there is great hopes of beautiful and ſtately Groves of them; ſuch as I met with at the Right Worſhipful Sir Peter Wentworths at Lillingston Lovel, where there are three Walks of Firs, moſt of them 20 yards high.

85. Which Pariſh, if the Reader look for in the Map of Oxfordſhire he muſt not expect to find, though it belong to the County, it lying five miles within Buckingham-ſhire: as on the other ſide ſeveral Pariſhes of Berkshire, Buckingham-ſhire, and Worceſter-ſhire, are placed within Oxford-ſhire. How theſe things come to paſs we have little of certainty, but in all probability this Lillingſton was accounted in Oxfordſhire for the ſake of the Lords Lovels, whoſe Inheritance, from the addition, we may conclude it once was; who being powerful men in theſe parts, and not unlikely moſt times the Kings Lieutenants, might have permiſſion to reckon this their own Eſtate, within their own Juriſdiction as part of Oxford-ſhire; as I ſuppoſe all other Pariſhes thus placed out of the body of their Counties, may alſo have been.

86. From this neceſſary, and therefore I hope pardonable digreſſion, I proceed to ſome Fruit-trees not ordinary elſewhere, ſuch as the double-bearing Pear-trees: whereof I met with one in the Pariſh of Haſeley, at a place called Latchford, in the Hortyard of Mr. Gooding, called the Pear of Paradice, whoſe firſt Crop is ripe about Midſummer, and the ſecond at Michaelmaſs. There is alſo another of theſe, but of a different kind, in the Pariſh of Stanlake at the Chequer-Inn, called the Hundred-pound Pear, which Bloſſoms at two diſtinct times, and bears two Crops, whereof it has both ſorts (much like the Fig) upon the Tree at a time, ſome ripe, and others green. But in both theſe trees, the Pears in the ſecond Crops are ſomwhat leſs than of the firſt, and grow both after a peculiar manner, moſt of them, if not all, coming forth at the ends of the twigs, which are all the pedicles they ſeem to have; and therefore on the tree they do not hang downwards, like thoſe of the firſt Crop, but point up in the air, or any other way the ſhoots direct them.

87. At Corpus Chriſti College they have a ſort of Pear-tree, that bears Fruit in hardneſs little inferior to the younger shoots of the very tree that bears them; and therefore not undeſervedly by ſome called the Wooden-pear, though in wet years I have known them pretty ſoft: but generally they are ſo ſound, and of ſo unalterable a conſtitution, that I have now ſome by me that were ſeaſonably gather'd, above ten years old, as hard and firm as ever they were at firſt, only ſomwhat leſs than when firſt gather'd; for which very reaſon, in ſome parts of Worcester-ſhire where they have plenty of them, they are called Long-laſters, being not ſubject to rot like other Pears.

88. And thus I had finiſh'd the Chapter of Plants, but that I think fit to acquaint the Reader of a further deſign I have concerning them, viz. Of enquiring hereafter into ſome other accidents of Plants of an inferior quality to any before mentioned; which yet perhaps are more abſtruſe in their conſideration than the more noted ones are. And ſuch are the blebs or blisters we find on the leaves of many Trees and Shrubs, which ſomtimes happen to them after heat and droughts, and ſomtimes too upon cold nipping weather: but whether thus infected from the air from without, or by juices within, or by both; and when by one, or the other, or both together? is a Queſtion requires a great deal of time, and more ſedulity than has yet been afforded, to be but probably ſolved.

89. And this I the rather deſign, becauſe all that I find certain concerning them yet, is only that the weak, and free growing ſappy Trees are moſt ſubject to them, and the ſtout Ever-greens but little, if at all: that the infection for the moſt part is under, and the blister above the leaf, but ſomtimes otherwiſe: that the bliſters ſomtimes have Inſects in them, ſomtimes bear fungus's on their topsSee Mr. Hooks Micrograph. Obſervat. 19., and ſomtimes have neither: But what kind of Inſects or fungus's they are, that belong to each Plant that have them? or whether the ſame Plants have not ſomtimes different Inſects and fungus's, eſpecially in dry, and wet years? are alſo Queſtions that require indefatigable induſtry, to be in any meaſure ſatisfied.

90. And yet even in theſe, if God give me life, and I find encouragement to proceed in my undertaking, I intend to attempt ſomthing. As alſo to find out how it comes to paſs, that of the ſeeds of many Plants, ſuch as Oak, Aſh, Elm, Beech, Yew, Juniper, Hemp, &c. there come ſome Plants again that will never bear ſeeds, if not timely prevented by our Learned Profeſſor of Natural Philoſophy, the Ingenious Dr. Millington; the Learned Dr. Moriſon our Botanic Profeſſor; or the Learned and accurate Dr. Grew, now reading, writing, and practiſing the Anatomy, of Vegetables.

CHAP. VII. Of Brutes.

HAVING done with the Vegetative, I proceed to the Animal Kingdom, wherein I ſhall conſider firſt, that part of it that indeed has apprehenſion of external Objects, of Pleaſures and Pains, and Locomotion to make addreſs to the one, and fly the other, but is void of reaſon; within which may be comprehended all manner of Brutes, ſuch as Birds, Inſects, Fiſhes, Reptils, and four-footed Beaſts, which I preſume may be a ſubject ſufficient for this Chapter, though as in the former of Plants, I intend only to mention ſuch, as either have not been noted before, are very unuſual, or have ſomthing extraordinary attending them; Leaving what concerns Men for a Chapter by it ſelf.

2. And herein, as before in the Chapter of Formed ſtones (and as I intend for the future in all other Chapters ſo far forth as they will bear it) I ſhall obſerve the method of the whole Eſſay, and firſt treat of ſuch Animals as are Inhabitants of the Heavens, then of thoſe that belong to the Waters, and laſtly of ſuch as inhabit the dry Land; of which in their order.

3. But amongſt the inhabitants of the Air or lowermoſt Heaven, it cannot be expected in ſo ſmall a County, I ſhould produce many not already noted, ſince the feathered Kingdom has been ſo lately and ſo carefully ſurveyed, by the Learned and Induſtrious Francis Willughby Eſq Nor indeed could I meet with any omitted by him, except perchance a little Bird, ſomtimes ſeen, but oftner heard in the Park at Woodstock, from the noiſe that it makes, commonly called the Wood-cracker: Deſcribed to me (for I had not the happineſs to ſee it) to be about the bigneſs of a Sparrow, with a blue back, and a reddiſh breaſt, a wide mouth and a long bill, which it puts into a crack or ſplinter of a rotten bough of a Tree, and makes a noiſe as if it were rending aſunder, with that violence, that the noiſe may be heard at leaſt twelve ſcore yards, ſome have ventured to ſay a mile from the place.

4. Which is all I could find in the County of Oxford omitted by that careful and ingenious Author, except I may have leave to number the Diabolus marinus, or Sea Devils-bird mention'd by Johnston De Avibus, lib. 4. tit. 2. cap. 4. , and others, and to be ſeen in the Repoſitory of the Bodleyan Library: Which though it has ſo ill a name, contracted I ſuppoſe from its exquiſite blackneſs, and the ill it bodes to Sea-men whenever they ſee it; yet is a very beautiful Bird, and has therefore by ſome been numbered amongſt the Manucodiata's, and called the black Bird of Paradiſe. But of this no more, becauſe no inhabitant of the Land, much leſs of this County.

5. Which yet I think I had not forborn to deſcribe, had our Bird been perfect, it not being to be found in Sculpture in any Author that I know of: For though I did it not in Foreign undeſcribed Plants growing in our Gardens, well knowing the much abler Dr. Moriſon to be about it: Yet I think I may take the liberty to do it in Animals, not hearing of any body elſe now deſigning ſuch a work.

6. And therefore ſhall not omit the Hen from the Iſle of St. Helen, now living, and in the poſſeſſion of the Right Honorable the Lord Norreys, a great lover of Curioſities in all ſorts of Animals: which for her kind I think may be accounted one of the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and amongſt them of the rapacious, carnivorous ſort, having her beak near its end, crook'd after the manner of a Vultur, and ſtriking with her pounces like a Hawk, though her talons indeed are not much more turned than thoſe of a common houſe Hen.

7. In her head 'tis true ſhe is ſomwhat like the ſecond ſort of Gypaëtos of Aldrovandus Ornitholog. Tom. 1. lib. 2. cap. 10. , or the Percnopteros of Johnſton Hiſt. Nat. de Avibus, lib. 1. Tit. 1. cap. 2. Art. 4. , being bald and wrinkled, but not quite to the hinder part of the head, as they are ſaid to be; having from the crown of her head down to the beginning of her neck, and ſo behind her ears to her throat, a ſort of ſlender plume, like briſtles, which ſhe erects or lets fall at pleaſure: in her gorge alſo and pounces ſhe is very unlike them, for though ſhe be carnivorous, yet her gorge is ſlender, and though ſhe ſtrike with her pounces, they ſcarce exceed in bigneſs thoſe of a common houſe Hen, whereas the gorge and pounces of the Gypaëtos, and Percnopteros, are protuberant and very long; nor has ſhe like them any part of her plume ſo diſpoſed at the top of her back, as to repreſent a Monks hood, thrown backward from his headVid. Willughbeii Ornitholog. lib. 2 cap. 3 Artic. 8. & Tab. 4. .

8. However, for her near reſemblance of them in her head, and ſome other parts, we cannot but allow her to be a Bird of that genus, though undeſcribed; and accordingly adviſe, ſhe may be placed amongſt them by future Ornithologiſts, to which purpoſe let them take the following deſcription.

9. Her beak is ſtraight, only at its extremity, where it is turned like the Vulturs, in length 2 inches ¾, and her Nares long and narrow, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 3. The pupillae of her eyes are full and black, encompaſſed with Irides of a dark brown colour, bald and wrinkled to the top of the head, and ſo round by the ears (which are of an irregular oval form) next which ſtand the pennae ſetiformes as aforeſaid; her gorge not at all protuberant, but ſlender; her wings complicated or folded to her body, reach almoſt to the end of her train, and extended at full ſtretch, have their extremities diſtant about five foot, being ſomwhat larger than thoſe of a Lanar, and containing in each of them 34 Remiges, i. e. beſide the five feathers, 29 at leaſt or 30 flags: her thighs and pounces are much like thoſe of a common houſe Hen, having the outermoſt talon knit to the reſt by a membran. In the whole, ſhe is bigger than a Moſcovy Goſhawk, from the point of her beak to the extremity of her train, above two foot long, her plume for the moſt part being of an Aſh-colour, mixt with ſome white feathers, and growing whiter upon mewing, as thoſe of Hawks do.

10. Other Birds there are here that are but rarely ſeen, yet breed in this Country, and are continually with us, and therefore to be numbred amongſt thoſe we call perennial. Such are the Ʋ pupa the Hoopoe, or Hooping-bird; whereof I ſaw one alive on Otmoor, and another was given me for the Repoſitory of the Bodleyan Library (killed ſomwhere about Caſſenton) by one Mr. Painter Alderman of Woodſtock. A Bird it is to admiration beautiful, being curiouſly deck'd with feathers of divers colours, and with a large creſt on its head, as it is exquiſitely engraven both by Dr. Charleton Onomaſt. Zoicon. Titul. Aves, Claſſe Conorarum. and Mr. Willughby; but like the Diabolus marinus, never appearing or being heard (as the vulgar will have it) till immediatly before ſome approaching calamity.

11. As for Birds that have caſually flown hither, or come but at ſome certain ſeaſons of the year, by Naturalists ſtiled Aves migratoriae, beſide Swallows, and ſome well known winter Fowl: The Cormorant has been obſerved to come hither about Harveſt time, whereof there was one killed from St. Maries ſteeple (tired with along flight) An. 1675. and another young one taken up in Arncot-field fallen down in the Corn, and brought me to Oxford.

12. But what is ſomwhat ſtranger, in the year 1644. the Pica Braſilienſis, or Toucan, whoſe beak is near as big as its whole body, was found within two miles of Oxford, and given to the Repoſitory in the Medecine-School, where it is ſtill to be ſeen; which argues it a Bird of a very rank wing, there being a neceſſity of its flying from America hither, except we ſhall rather ſay it might be brought into England by Ship, and afterwards getting away might fly hither.

13. Of Birds well known of unuſual colours, I have met with two remarkable examples: the one a white Linnet, given me by Mr. Lane of Deddington; and the other a ſort of white, and pyed Pheſants, kept by the Right Honorable James Lord Norreys of Ricot: Whereof how ſome happen to be of different colours from the reſt of their ſpecies, eſpecially when they have deviated from their kind by whiteneſs, hath been a queſtion thought worthy of ſevere examination. In the proſecution whereof, it hath been obſerved (as before in the Chapter of Plants, §. 38.) that whiteneſs often proceeds from a defect of moiſture or nouriſhment; and it hath been a received opinion concerning Birds, that they may become white by plucking off their firſt feathers, which will cauſe their new ones to come forth of that colour. But beſide theſe ways of art and privation, it is manifeſt that Nature her ſelf ſomtimes poſitively deſigns ſuch a colour, even in ſpecies too that ſeldom are of it, many other Animals as well as Birds, having been produced of that colour unuſual to the ſpecies, as brisk and well liking as any others whatever, ſuch as white Moles, Rats, Mice, and ſomtimes white Fawns, where there has been neither Buck nor Doe of that colour in the Park.

14. And this I gueſs ſhe does by giving ſome certain Individuals of each ſpecies a ſkin of finer and more contracted pores than others, which will cauſe whiteneſs in feathers, hair, &c. by not permitting of the ſulphureous particles to expire, which give variety of coloursVid. Williſium de Ferment. cap. 2. ; thus we ſee in the cicatrization of wounds where the ſkin is drawn together like a purſe, and the pores cloſed up, the hair comes conſtantly white: thus the ſubtile Veterinarians procure white ſtars, or other deſired marks in the fore-heads of their horſes; and I have ſeen the ſkins of black Grey-hounds powdered with white, or made Ermyneſs, by applying wood-ticks to their ſkins when young, both which are performed alſo by cicatrization, and cloſing the pores of the ſkin, thereby hindering the exhalation of the Sulphur in thoſe parts.

15. Which will further appear from an obſervation of my Lord Verulam's concerning Flowers, whereof the whites for the moſt part are more inodorate than other colours: And this he makes out in many Flowers, as ſingle white Violets, the white Roſe, white July-flowers, &c. We find alſo, ſays he, that bloſſoms of Trees that are white are commonly inodorate; as of Cherry, Pear, and Plum-trees: whereas thoſe of Apple, Crab, Almond, and Peach-trees, are bluſhy, and ſmell ſweet. The cauſe whereof is, that the texture of theſe Plants producing white Flowers (excepting ſuch as produce white Flowers only, as Lillies; or are extravagantly ſucculent, as the white Satyrion) is ſo very cloſe and fine, that it will not permit any ſulphureous particles, which are alſo the cauſe of ſmells Idem in loco citato. as well as colours, in any meaſure to exhale. Which poſſibly may be found true, if duly examined, in all ſorts of Animals; and if ſo, we hereby may be profitably inſtructed what Beasts of each kind are leaſt offenſive, and fitteſt for the converſation of men or women, eſpecially Ladies, who commonly have great ſagacity in ſmelling, may hereby be directed in the choice of their Melitaei or Lap-dogs.

16. As for pyed Birds that are generally of another colour, ſuch as pyed Pheſants, &c. the caſe is eaſier, for ſuch are produced either by common colour'd Hens troden by a white Cock-pheſant, or vice verſâ; which poſſibly may have happened alſo by our white Linnet whether male or female, or in any other Birds of any other ſpecies, as we ſee it falls out in Dogs and Horſes, and moſt other Animals.

17. And this had been all concerning Birds, but that at Witney, Anno 1674. I met with an Egg about the bigneſs of a Pidgeons, containing another imperfect one in it, given me by Mr. Hinton the then Miniſter there, which ſeems to have been in the way toward ſuch an Ovum in Ovo as is mentioned by the Learned Dr. Harvey, and ſhewn by him to that incomparable Prince, Charles the Martyr, and many others; Vidi inquit Ovum perexiguum (Fabricius Centeninum vocat, & Noſtrates mulieres Gallo aſcribunt) cruſtâ tectum, intra aliud Gallinae ovum majus, perfectum & cortice circumcirca obtectum, contineri De Generat. Animalium, Exercit. 10. de Ovi cortice.. Juſt ſuch an Egg as this, pregnant with another, is preſerved in the Repoſitory of the King of Denmark, which was ſhewn by his Majeſty to Tho. Bartholine, as he teſtifies in his Epiſtles Epiſt. Cent. 3. Ep, 42. & Epiſt. Cent. 4. Ep. 63. ; who alſo ſaw another in the year 1669Miſcellanea Cur. Med. Phyſ. Acad. Nat. Curioſorum. An. 1. obſerv. 36. . And Geo. Sebaſtian Jungius met with another of theſe the nineteenth of June, 1671Ibid. An. 2. obſerv. 250. . which are Authorities enough (though more might be brought) to juſtifie my mentioning the thing, though by ſome thought inconſiderable.

18. Yet before we take leave of the inhabitants of the Air, we have ſomthing worth notice concerning winged Inſects, and particularly of the feminine monarchy of Bees, not only the Prognoſticators, but Concomitants of Eloquence: of their Prophetical preſages of future Eloquence, we have inſtances in Plato, Pindar, Lucan, and that eloquent Father of the Church St. Chryſoſtom, about whoſe mouths, whil'ſt Infants, the Bees gathered, and dropt their hony, thereby fore-telling thoſe Rhetorical Endowments they ſhould hereafter be poſſeſt of, which accordingly came to paſs.

19. But none of thoſe, ſays the induſtrious Butler Hiſtory of Bees, Numb. 59., are more memorable than the Bees of Ludovicus Vives, who being ſent in the year 1520. by Cardinal Wolſey to Oxford, to be publick Profeſſor of Rhetorick there, and placed in the College of Bees (Corpus Chriſti being ſo called by the Founder in his Statutes) was welcomed thither by a ſwarm of Bees, which to ſignifie the incomparable ſweetneſs of his Eloquence, ſetled themſelves over his head under the leads of his Study (at the weſt-end of the Cloyſter) where they continued about 130 years.

20. The truth of this ſtory appears as well by the general voice of the Houſe, who have received it by tradition, as by the ſpecial teſtimony of a worthy Antiquary [Mr. Brian Twine] who affirmed [to Mr. Butler] that he had often heard his maſter, Dr. Benefield (one of the publick Profeſſors of Divinity) who then had L. Vives's chamber and ſtudy; and Dr. Cole (then Preſident, and in Q. Maries days Scholar of this Houſe) to ſay as much, calling theſe Bees, Vives his Bees.

21. In the year 1630. the leads over Vives his study being pluckt up, [it then being the ſtudy of Mr. Gabriel Bridges] their Stall was taken, and with it an incredible maſs of hony: but the Bees, as preſaging their intended and imminent deſtruction (whereas they were never known to have ſwarmed before) did that Spring (to preſerve their famous kind) ſend down a fair ſwarm into the Preſidents garden, which in the year 1633. yielded two ſwarms; one whereof pitched in the garden for the Preſident; the other they ſent up as a new Colony to preſerve the memory of this mellifluous Doctor, as the Univerſity stiled him in a Letter to the Cardinal. Thus far Mr. Butler.

22, And there they continued, as I am informed by ſeveral ancient Members of that Society that knew them, till by the Parliament Viſitation, in Anno 1648. for their Loyalty to the King, they were all, but two, turned out of their places, at what time with the reſt of the inhabitants of the College, they removed themſelves, but no further than the Eaſt end of the ſame Cloyſter, where as if the feminine ſympathized with the maſculine Monarchy, they inſtantly declined, and came ſhortly to nothing. After the expiration of which ancient Race, there came, 'tis true, another Colony to the Eaſt corner of the Cloyſter, where they continued till after the return of his moſt Sacred Majeſty that now is: but it not being certain that they were any of the remains of the ancient Stock (though 'tis ſaid they removed thence to the firſt place) nor any of them continuing long there, I have choſe rather to fix their period in the year 1648. than to give too much credit to uncertainties.

23. And thus unhappily, after above ſix ſcore years continuance, ended the famous ſtock of Vives his Bees, where 'tis pitty they had not remained, as Virgil calls them, an Immortale Genus Georgie. Lib. 4. . However, ſince they are now irrecoverably loſt, it would not I think be amiſs, if the College provided them another Colony; not that I think that Learned Society wants any ſuch monitor of Induſtry, but that it ſeems but congruous, they ſhould always have by them the Thing, whereof their whole Houſe is but the metaphor, the Founder calling it Alvearium, and the Students, Ingenioſas apes, dies nocteſque Ceram ad Dei honorem, & dulciflua mella conficientes, ad ſuam & univerſorum Chriſtianorum commoditatem. And this I the rather perſwade, becauſe by the new diſcovery of that excellent method of Bee-houſes and Colonies, they are freed from moſt, if not all the hazards, charge, and trouble that heretofore attended them: Not to mention the advantage and profit accrewing by them, which has always been judged ſo conſiderable, that there have been ſeveral Tracts written and publiſh'd full of experiments, directions, and methods to be uſed in the menage of theſe Inſects.

24. But none yet extant that I know of comparable to what are practiſed by John Lad of Over-Worton, and William Tayler of Warkworth, who though a Nortbampton-ſhire Man, has Apifactories in this County, who profeſs (as I am informed by the Reverend Mr. Clark Rector of Dreyton near Banbury) 1. That they can take ſwarms out of any stock that is able, and neglects to ſwarm, without any prejudice to the ſtock. 2. That they can take hony out of a stock without that hazard to the Bees, which (they ſay) the way propoſed by the Author of the Colonies is ſubject too. 3. That they can ſecure any ſtock from the invaſion of Robbers. 4. That they can ſo order an old ſtock, that the Bees ſhall gather pure Virgin hony. 5. If a stock be in low condition, they can preſerve and recruit it, ſo as it ſhall do well. 6. They can take away a Queen where there is more than one in a hive, and place her in a ſtock where the Queen is dead, or otherwiſe wanting, and by that means keep the ſubjects together, which would elſe diſperſe. 7. If a Queen wants ſubjects, they can draw out of ſeveral ſtocks ſupplies in what number they pleaſe, that ſhall ſettle under her government. And theſe operations they commonly practice, which becauſe profitable to them, they are unwilling ſhould be made too common, which yet they are ſo ingenious as not to deny to communicate to fit perſons upon reaſonable terms.

25. Of other flying Inſects, I have minded only the Muſcae aquaticae, ſuch as are generated in the waters, and come of Cadworms, and therefore called by Johnston, Phryganides Hiſt. Nat. de Inſectis, lib. 1. tit. 2. cap. 2. art. 2. punct. 4. , quod è Phryganio Monfeti Inſect. ſive Min. An. Theat. cap. 12. de Muſcarum uſu. (the Caddis of the Engliſh) ortum habeant: Nor ſhall I venture to deſcribe above one of theſe neither (and that only as a ſpecimen of what I intend of the reſt, as faſt as I can compaſs the method of their productions) which I think I may call Muſca è Phryganio ſaxatili, there being a stone, as well as a ſtick Caddis, or Cad-worm; in the generation of which, Nature ſeems to obſerve the following method. Firſt, there appears on the ſtone to which many of them ſtick, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 4. only little bubbles of a glutinous nature, like the ſpawn of frogs, which by the deſcent of gravel and ſand that ſtick to them, are formed into ſtone Caddis houſes, including the Animal therefore called the stone Caddis; which after it has continued in its rough-caſt ſtone houſe its due time, gets off the stone either to the bank of the River, or climes up ſome reed, where alſo leaving its houſe, it becomes a flye, ſomwhat like in ſhape to the Muſcae 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or bipiles Moufeti Idem. cap. 11. , that come of the ſtick Caddis, only it is ſhorter, and wants both the Antennae and forked bristly tail; but moſt of all like the Breiſe, only the Brieſe is all gray, and this has a black head and dark brown wings. See its form, Tab. 10. Fig. 5.

26. Other water Flys there are that come of ſuch worms, called Cock-ſpurs, Rough-coats, Pipers, &c. of which no more at preſent till further obſervation; but that though at laſt they come to be flying Inſects, yet at firſt they are all of them water Animals, which puts me in mind of proceeding next,

27. To the Fiſhes, whereof we have a ſort in the River Iſis, that we call here a Pride, of the long cartilagineous ſmooth kind, concerning which Authors ſeem ſo obſcure, that I know not whether it be deſcribed at all; or if it be, it is done ſo imperfectly, that perhaps it may be acceptable if I contrive another. The Fiſh the moſt like it of any I can find, is the Lampetra parva fluviatilis of Rondeletius De Piſcibus fluviatil. cap. 24. , rendred by Dr. Charlton Onomast. Zoicon. tit. Piſces, cap. Laevium. and Dr. Merret Pinax rer. Nat. Britan. p. 188. , the Stone-grig: it having a mouth cut neither perpendicularly downward, nor tranſverſly, but hollowed as it were between two cheeks, without an under jaw, after the manner of Leeches; on the top of its head it has one, and on each ſide ſeven holes that ſupply the place of gills; and under the belly a ſmall line, reaching from the mouth to the exit of its excrement; it moves by a winding impulſe of its body, without the help of any other fins but the pinnulae at the tail, by which it ſteers its courſe; and thus far it agrees with the Lampetra fluviatilis.

28, But though they agree in ſome particulars, they differ in as many, our Pride being ſtreaked from the top of its back down to the afore-mentioned line at the bottom of its belly, with lines of a diſtinct colour from the reſt of its body, like the Pricka marina of Aldrovandus Aldrovand. de Piſcibus, lib. 4. cap. 13. , whereof the Lampetra is not ſaid to have any: Beſide the two pinnulae of the Lampetra, whereof one ſtands on the top of its tail, and the other a little higher on the back, ſome ſpace interceding; the Pride has another underneath its tail, joyning with the other from above at the tip, making the whole tail to end like the head of a ſpear. Moreover, the eyes of the Pride are very obſcure, and not ſuch plain round ones as are given the Lampetra, not only in the deſcription but Cut of Rondeletius; And though it have a hole in its head, yet it ſtands not as Rondeletius deſcribes it in the Lampetra, juſt in the middle between the eyes, but more forward in the extremity of the head, near the upper lip; all which may plainly be ſeen Tab. 10. Fig. 6, and 7. Whence 'tis eaſie to conclude, that either this Fiſh has not been deſcribed at all, or ſo very meanly, that there was almoſt a neceſſity of giving another, either of which I ſuppoſe will excuſe this attempt.

29. Beſide the Pride which we think undeſcribed, we have another ſort of Fiſh plentiful in the Cherwell (ſcarce ever found in Iſis but below the place where the Rivers joyn) that is more certainly ſo; and that a Fiſh of the ſquammous kind, which they call a Finſcale, ſomwhat like a Roach, only the belly fins, and the ſingle one at the exit of the excrement, and thoſe at the tail are much redder then thoſe of a Roach; it has alſo a full black eye, incompaſſed with a yellow iris, whereas that of a Roch is red; it is alſo a much deeper and thinner Fiſh, but yet neither ſo deep or thin as a Bream; from which alſo it differs not only in the redneſs of its fins, but in that the ſingle fin placed next the exit of its excrement, is not continued to the tail as it is in the Bream: Its fins at the gills are much whiter than the reſt, and that upon the back of a dirty bluiſh colour: its ſcales, eſpecially near the back, are of a greeniſh yellow colour, on which from the gills to the tail there runs a crooked line of points, one on each ſcale, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 8. The Fiſhes moſt like it of any deſcribed, are the Bollerus or Bordeliere, and the Phoxini, Roſe or Roſiere of Rondeletius Rond. de Piſcibus lacuſtribus, cap. 8. & de fluviatilibus, cap. 28. ; but that they cannot be the ſame is plain from hence, in that the Bordeliere is confeſt to have no teeth, whereas the Finſcale has teeth as large as a Roach; and the Phoxini never to be found without ſpawn, or to exceed half a foot in length, whereas I have ſeen Finſcales, even in time of year when one might well have expected it, without any ſpawn; and ſome of them (particularly the deſcribed one, Fig. 8.) from the mouth to the fork of the tail a foot long, and four inches and a half in depth, beſide many other differences that might alſo be brought.

30. Which is all I have met with extraordinary amongſt the ſquamous kind of Fiſh, but that there is a ſort of Chub peculiar to the Evenlode, ſome ſay exceeding, all equalling the Pearch or Tench in goodneſs. And that at Lillingſton-Lovell, about ſix years ſince were taken two Salmons, one ſomwhat above, the other ſomwhat under a yard in length, in a ſmall brook (a branch of the Ouſe) that a man may ſtep over, little leſs (as the river runs) than two hundred miles from the Sea. How theſe Salmons ſhould come up ſo high, has been much wondered at by ſome, ſince ſo many Mills and Locks ſtand in the way on this Rivulet to hinder them: but to ſuch as have either ſeen, or but read of the Salmon-leap at Kilgarran in Pembroke-ſhire Camden in Pembr. & Cardigan., or at Waſſerfal in the Rhine, which I ſuppoſe is much greater, and that they run up that river above five hundred miles to the Lake of Zugh in Switzerland Mr. Rays Obſervat. Topograph. &c. p. 430. , perhaps it may not appear ſo ſtrange; eſpecially if it be alſo conſidered, that our Mills and Locks have moſt of them back ſtreams and laſhers to carry off the water when it is too plentiful, over which the leap is but very inconſiderable.

31. I have met with alſo ſomwhat remarkable of our freſh water ſhell-fiſh, and particularly of a ſort of Gammarus, or Crey-fiſh, found in Salford ſtream, that do's not boil to a brisk red colour, but at beſt of a dirty yellowiſh red, which I ſuppoſe muſt be attributed to the badneſs of the water, infected with ill qualities perhaps by the Moor through which it paſſes, which is very agreeable to one of Cardans ſigns of good water: Ʋbi aqua bona (ſays he) aſtaci debent eſſe valde rubri, cum coquantur In Hippoc. de A • re Aquis & Locis, lib. 2. Lect. 14. in text. 2. 3. : whence 'tis eaſie to conclude (if the Symbol be truly put) that where they boyl of a different colour, the water muſt needs be naught.

32. I found alſo in Ponds at Bradwell, Hanwell, and Shot-over Foreſt, as well as in Rivers, the Mytilus fluminum maximus ſubviridis, whereof I examined ſeveral in hopes of the Pearls to be found in them, mention'd by Sir Hugh Plat in the Appendix to his Jewel-houſe of Art and Nature Sir Hugh Plats App. p. 221. ; but I could not meet with any with craggy rough out ſides, in which it ſeems they are only found (ours being all of them ſmooth) and ſo loſt my labor; but I hear they are to be met with in Buckingham-ſhire, Montgomery-ſhire, and Shrop-ſhire, as Sir Hugh alſo informs us, where more fully concerning them, if this deſign be encouraged, and I live to travel and examine the productions of theſe Counties.

33. We have alſo in great plenty all the Cochleae fluviatiles, or freſh-water Snails mention'd by Mr. Lister Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 105., concerning which I can add nothing, but that his Cochleae faſciatae ore ad amuſſim rotundo (which is ſomwhat ſtrange) ſeem to be all viviparous, containing their young within their bodies, cover'd over with ſhell before their excluſion, as I found it upon examination in great numbers of them; and that I found moſt of them this Summer ſwiming above water, dead and ſtinking, which whether to be aſcribed to the drought, or any other cauſe, I am yet uncertain.

34. Amongſt the Cochleae marinae, and fluviatiles, I find all the Naturaliſts to treat of the Cochleae terreſtres Vid. Geſnerum de Cochlearum terrest. diverſ. ſpecieb. lib. 4. de Aquatil. & Aldrovandum, lib. 3. de Teſtaceis, cap. 30. , though I think they ſhould rather be put under the title of Reptils; whereof we have one ſort met with in Cornbury Park by Mr. Jacob Bobart junior, that I find not deſcribed in any of our Zoographers: in ſhape (though not ſo big) like the Turben magnus of Rondelet Rond. de Teſtaceis, cap. 16. , or the twelfth Turbo of Aldrovandus Lib. 3. de Teſtaceis, cap. 30. , having a long Turbinated ſhell rough and unequal, by reaſon of many protuberant ribs thwarting the helical turns of the ſhell, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 9. which was found alive and creeping on the graſs, but what it ſhould be I cannot divine, unleſs the ſame with the Cagaroles of Spain and Montpellier, mentioned by Aldrovandus Idem de Testaceis, cap. 31 , which he ſeems to deſcribe to be a Cochlea terrestris of this figure, but gives no cut of it.

35. Of other Reptils we have little to ſay, but that in the Lordſhip of Blechington, and all the more Northern parts of Oxford-ſhire, no Snakes have been ever or very rarely ſeen, in ſo much that I met with ſeveral ancient people about Deddington and Banbury that ſcarce ever ſaw a Snake in their lives, at leaſt not in that Country. And at Blechington 'twas confidently believed, that a Snake brought from any other place, and put down there, would inſtantly die, till I made the experiment and found no ſuch matter: Whereupon I got leave (in the abſence of the Family) to incloſe my Snake in the Court, before the Right Honorable the Lord Angleſey's houſe, to ſee what time would produce, leaving the Gardiner in truſt to obſerve it ſtrictly, who found it indeed, after three weeks time dead, without any ſenſible external hurt.

36. How this ſhould come to paſs, is a question indeed not eaſie to determin, but certainly it muſt not be aſcribed to the Taliſmanical figure of the ſtone Ophiomorphites to be found about Adderbury, and in moſt blue clays, whereof there are plenty in this Country. Since theſe are to be met with about Oxford too, and many other places, where there are Snakes enough. Beſide, we are informed by Cardan De Subtilitate, lib. 7. , that Albertus Magnus had a ſtone, that being naturally mark'd with the figure of a Serpent, had this no leſs admirable than contrary virtue, that if it were put into a place that was haunted with Serpents, it would draw them all to it. Much rather may we ſubſcribe to the cauſe aſſigned by Pliny Nat. Hiſt. lib. 17. cap. 4. , who ſeems confidently to aſſert, that the earth that is brackiſh, and ſtandeth much upon Salt-peter, is freer from vermin than any other. To which we may add (if need be) Sulphur and Vitriol, whereof there is plenty in theſe parts of the County; but whether by one, two, or all theſe, though we dare not pronounce, yet that it is cauſed by ſome ſuch mineral ſteam diſagreeable to the Animal, I think we may be confident.

37. Amongſt the inhabitants of the Earth, come we next to the Quadrupeda, whereof ſome are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , whole-hooft, ſuch as Aſſes, Mules, Horſes, of which laſt kind I met with three remarkable for their age; one at Souldern, another at Sherbourn, and a third at Aſton Rowant, each reported to be about forty years old apiece. And amongſt the Quadrupeda 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or cloven-hooft Beaſts, there was a Hog at Ʋpper-Tadmerton, of as ſtrange a ſtature as they were of age; being fed by one Pargiter to ſo extravagant a greatneſs, that he came at laſt to be near 13 hands high, as it was teſtified to me by the Reverend Mr. Whateley, Rector of the place, and ſeveral others who had carefully meaſured him.

38. Of four-footed Beaſts that chew the cud, they have a ſort of ſheep eſteemed in this Country for their conſtantly bearing two lambs at a time, whence they have juſtly obtained the name, though ſomwhat an improper one, of double Ews. They are ſaid to have been firſt brought into this Country by the Worſhipful James Ʋxley of Darnford Eſq where I hear they are ſtill preſerved by the Right Worſhipful Sir Nicholas Pelham Knight, who with one of his daughters (a coheireſs) enjoys that Eſtate. I heard of them alſo about Newington and Dorcheſter, and ſome other places here and there in the County.

39. But there are much ſtranger ſheep, though perhaps not ſo profitable, at Ricot in the Park of the Right Honorable the Lord Norreys, brought hither from ſome other parts of England or Wales, but now breeding here: Of which, ſome of them at firſt had ſix or eight horns apiece, but the number upon mixture of their generation with other ſheep is ſince diminiſh'd. However, there remain ſtill two of them with very ſtrange heads, having each four horns; one of them with two larger ones iſſuing from the top of its head, bending forward, and two ſide ones coming out from under its ears, and bending round towards its mouth, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 10. And the other having two large horns ſtanding prety upright on its head, and two ſide ones proceeding from under the ears like the former, and bending round to the cheeks, into which they would grow (and ſo in the whole kind) were they not prevented by being timely cut off, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 11.

40. And as theſe are remarkable for their many horns, there was another ſheep once there, that excelled all the reſt, in its being a Ʋnicorn, having a ſingle horn growing almoſt in the middle of its fore-head, 21 inches long, with annulary protuberances round it, and a little twiſted about the middle, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 12. There was, 'tis true, another little horn grew on the ſame head, but ſo inconſiderable, that it was hid under the wool. This head is ſtill preſerved by the Honorable the Lord Norreys, and is now to be ſeen nailed up at Ricot on the North ſide of the Hall.

41. To which may be added a Cow of Mris. Dunches, of Newington near Dorcheſter, more ſtrangely prolific, than the Sheep are ſtrange in form, that whil'ſt a Calf, before ſhe was eleven months old produced another: which Animals carrying their burthen no leſs than nine months, we muſt either admit that ſhe took Bull at about ten or eleven weeks old, or that the Cow her ſelf was at firſt brought forth pregnant of another, as Ariſtotle reports a ſort of Mice commonly are in a certain place in Perſia, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , i. e. that in female Mice diſſected, the female off-ſpring was found pregnant with others Hiſt. Animal. lib. 6. cap. ult.. The ſame again is reported by Claudius Aelian of the very ſame Animals, near the Caſpian Sea 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , lib. 17. cap. 17.. And Ariſtotle further acquaints us, that the Fiſh Phoxini have ſpawn when they are very little, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 are his very wordsHiſt. Anim. lib. 6. cap 13. , in ſo much that Rondelet adds, ut periti Piſcatores cum ovis naſci affirment Rond. de Piſcib. fluviatil. cap. 28. .

42. We are informed alſo, that the ſame ſomtimes happens in more perfect Animals, by Joan. Baptiſta Nierembergius, who tells us of a certain mare in Spain that brought forth a mule, great of another In Hiſt. Nat. lib. 6. cap. 2. . And the learned and obſerving Bartholin Hiſt. Anatom. & Med. rar. Cent. 6. Hiſt. ult. & Epiſt. Med. Cent. 3. Ep. 28. , yet further acquaints us, that in the Pariſh of Ʋleſlovia near Neoburg in Fionia, Joan the wife of Nocholas Peter, a Huſbandman of that Country, was deliver'd of a female ſtill-born child, pregnant with another female, duly placed in the womb about a ſpan in length, with all its parts ſo perfect, that the Grand-mother (who diſſected the pregnant infant) believed it had been living.

43. But what yet comes nearer to the buſineſs, we are informed by David Spilinbergerus, Phyſitian of Leutſchovia, that in the year 1663. there was a Cow in Hungary that brought forth a Calf with a great belly, wherein there was found another Calf with all its limbs perfectMiſcellan. Curioſa Med. Phyſ. Germaniae, An. 1. obſerv. 36. . How theſe things ſhould come to paſs, the learned Bartholin gives us his conjecture, viz. that in ſuch productions as theſe three laſt, Nature at firſt intended only twins, and that by ſome error in her procedure, one, of each of theſe, might be thruſt into the belly of the other (as I ſuppoſe it happened in ſome meaſure in the caſe of Lazarus Colloredo and his Brother Baptiſt Tho. Barthol. Anatom. Med. rar. Hiſt. 66. ) over which we may eaſily allow a ſkin to be ſuperinduced. But that ever any ſuch ſecond faetus was brought into the world, living after the firſt, we have no inſtance, except this calf of Newington may paſs for one, which is wholly left to the readers judgment. For my part, I am rather inclined to believe that the Cow might take Bull at ten or eleven weeks old, that being the leſſer wonder of the two, eſpecially having lately received news out of the Country from an intelligent Lady, that the thing is not ſo ſtrange, but poſſible enough.

44. Hither alſo muſt be referr'd the three calves brought forth by a cow at one time, that I met with at Hardwick not far from Biſſeter, which though a production not frequent, yet is as much remarkable in that they became all grown cattle, and ſo ſtrangely alike, that their very owner himſelf ſcarce knew them aſunder, much leſs could I, though I obſerved them ſtrictly: whence I was firmly convinced, that ſimilitude was a concomitant as well of Tergemini as Twins, and held as well in Brutes as rational Animals.

45. Nor can I paſs by without admiration, the Deer of Cornbury Park, which before His Majesties wonderful reſtoration, being (in part at leaſt) turned into a Cony-warren, the Deer upon it had all dwarf heads, the moſt of them irregular, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 13. but if any of them were uniform, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 14. yet they were ſtill far ſhort of growth, ſeldom exceeding 8 or 10 inches long, though the Deer themſelves were well enough grown, and warrantable; the two that bore thoſe engraven heads, being both of them two years a Buck at leaſt, and in all other reſpects well enough liking: which yet as ſoon as the Warren was deſtroyed by the preſent Proprietor, the Right Honorable the Earl of Clarendon came again, to have as fair branched-heads as any Deer whatever in the adjoyning Forreſt: Which strange alterations I cannot gueſs to proceed from any other cauſe than the infection of the graſs by the urin and crotizing of the Conies, which being hot and dry muſt needs abate the moiſture of the Deer, which ſupplyed matter for the fair heads wherewith before and ſince they have been as well adorned, as any of their kind.

46. Amongſt the Quadrupeda 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or claw-footed Animals, I met with nothing ſo ſtrange as the rib of a Dog, or ſome ſuch like Beast, ſet in a bone interceding two other ribs, that the intercoſtal parts were filled with it, as in Tab. 10. Fig. 15. in ſo much that if all the ribs were thus qualified, the whole cheſt of that Animal muſt needs be one bone. This was found about Oxford, and given me by the Right Reverend Father in God, Thomas Lord Biſhop of Lincoln. And there are two other ribs joyned in like manner, to be ſeen in the Repoſitory in the Medicin School. But I find this has happened not only to Beasts, but ſomtimes to Men, who have been always remarkable for their prodigious ſtrength; whereof in their reſpective places as I meet them hereafter.

CHAP. VIII. Of Men and Women.

THE ſubject matter of this Chapter being very narrow, extending it ſelf only to Man, whom God created Male and Female, and them only in his own Image, little lower than the Angels: It cannot be expected, that the methods of the other Chapters can be obſerved here, there being no new ſpecies of Men to be produced, or not ſufficiently noted already. All therefore that remains concerning them to be handled here, will be only the unuſual Accidents that have attended them, whereof, though I have not met with over many in this County, yet they are enough to be diſtributed into ſuch as have attended them, either at or before their birth. in their courſe of life. in their death or grave.

2. Before the birth of Man, the Vagitus uterinus, or crying of the child in the mothers womb, is not ordinarily to be met with, though we find many examples of the thing in Authors Tho. Bartholin. Hiſt. Anatom. rar. Cent. 1. Hiſt. 1. , to which may be added one more that lately happened at Heyford Purcel, where there was a child cryed very audibly in its mothers womb ſomtime before the birth. For the performance of which action, whether there be a neceſſity of the Infants having reſpiration whil'ſt included in the Amnion; or whether it may not be done without it? let the Phyſitians diſpute: The matter of fact ſufficeth me at preſent that there was ſuch a thing, the people being frighted with it, and expecting ſome calamity ſhould ſoon attend ſuch a Prodigie, pernicious (forſooth) not only to the place where heard, but to the State it ſelf. Whereas the learned Bartholin more rightly notes, that the ruin of Kingdoms depends rather on the wickedneſs of the people, living in contempt of God and his Laws, than any ſuch vagitus; which portends nothing but happineſs to the Infant, the Mother, and State it ſelf: To the Infant, in that it is an Index of its ſtrength, and perfection of Organs; To the Mother, in the certainty that her child is living, and likely to promote its own exit; To the State, which is likely to be bleſt with an able ſubject: the Vagitus being nothing but ſuch an Jo Triumphe, as Livy T. Livii Hiſt. ab Urbe Cond. lib. 24. reports was made by the infant in the mothers womb in Marrucinis, Q. Fabius Maximus being the fourth time, and M. Marcellus the third time COSS. So that if any thing amiſs fall out after ſuch Vagitus, it muſt be imputed rather to chance than deſign of nature: Let us but mend our lives, and no ſuch matters can hurt us.

3. In the birth of man it is equally ſtrange, that the pangs of the woman in the excluſion of the child have ſomtimes affected the Abdomen of the husband, which yet to ſuch as have experimented the ſecrecy of ſympathies, and underſtand the ſubtilty and power of effluviums, perhaps may not ſeem difficult: But that the man ſhould ſomtimes ſuffer ſuch pains, whil'ſt the woman is well, and before ſhe is in labor, is a problem I fear beyond all hopes of ſolution. And yet that this has happen'd to ſome perſons in Oxford is very certain, and that to knowing ones too, very unlikely to be deceived, and of unqueſtionable veracity: whereof one of them told me (whom I enquired of more particularly concerning them) that they came upon him when he little thought of his wife, and that the pangs were very odd ones, ſuch as he never felt in his life; not like any griping in the guts, but lying in the muſcles of the Abdomen, which yet he ſhould never have thought to have had relation to his wife, had they not ſuddenly, and beyond expectation ceaſed, as ſoon as his wife began to be in labor. Which makes much for the credit of a relation of the German Virtuoſi Miſcellania Curioſa Med. Phyſ. German. An. 2. obſerv. 215. , concerning one Faber of Buxovil in Alſatia, who conſtantly acted the part of his pregnant wife, being taken with vomitings, and ſuffering thoſe inordinate longings that uſually attend women in that condition, his wife all the while ſuffering no ſuch inconveniencies.

4. That ſuch ſymptoms ſhould be thus tranſlated from the woman to the man, the woman remaining well and undiſturbed, Dr. Primiroſe Jac. Primiroſii M. D. de vulgi erroribus, in Med. lib. 2. cap. 13. thought ſo irrational (upon account that natural Agents firſt work on the neareſt objects, and then on the remoteſt, and that therefore a woman muſt needs be firſt affected with her own noxious humors) that he lookt upon it as no better than a ridiculous error, as indeed I think I ſhould have done my ſelf, but that I am otherwiſe perſwaded by ſober men, who well know how to diſtinguiſh the manner of the pangs, and the circumſtances of them: Nor ſhould I have ventured to have made this relation, but that the perſons are living, and ready to juſtifie what I have written to any perſon fit to be diſcours'd with about ſuch matters: but how they ſhould come to paſs, is ſo hard to determin, that I dare not yet attempt it, it being difficult not to err concerning ſuch myſteries of Nature.

5. That women may bring forth three at a birth appears evidently by the example of the Horatii, and Curiatii; to whom may be added, though of unequal rank, the three children of a Tayler here in Oxford, which he had all at a birth. But to go above that number ſays Pliny Nat. Hiſt. lib. 7. cap. 3. , is reputed and commonly ſpoken off as monſtrous, and to portend ſome miſ-hap: for confirmation whereof, he inſtances in a Commoners wife of Oſtia, who was delivered at one birth of two boys and two girls; but this, ſays he, was a moſt prodigious token, and portended no doubt the famine that enſued ſoon after: i. e. It pleaſed God to viſit thoſe parts with famin about that time, there being no more dependence between the famin and the preceding birth, than there is between the Wars, Plagues, and Famins, that ſomtimes follow Comets; there having been (no queſtion) as many of them, to which nothing extraordinary has been ſubſequent, as to which there has; and ſo of Births.

6. Witneſs the four children brought all at a time by Elenor the wife of Henry Deven of Watlington, An. 1675. ſince which time we have yet lived (thanks be to God) in as great health, peace and plenty, under our good and gracious King, as ever People did, which God of his mercy continue to us; whom if we ſerve in ſincerity, performing unto Him an honeſt, faithful, and uniform obedience (though 'tis true our beſt performances will be mixed with much of weakneſs, ignorance, frailties, and recidivations) we need never to fear the influence of any ſuch accidents, though they much exceed the ordinary courſe of nature.

7. The ſame Pliny Nat. Hiſt. lib. 7. cap. 14. informs us, that many men indeed have begotten children at ſixty or eighty years old: for which he inſtances in Voluſius Saturninus, who on Dame Cornelia, of the lineage of the Scipio's, begat Voluſius Saturninus (who afterward was Conſul) at ſixty two years old and upwards. Cato Cenſorius, ſays the ſame Pliny (anceſtor to Cato who ſlew himſelf at Ʋtica) begat a ſon on the daughter of Salonius his Vaſſal, after he was paſt 80 years of age; and King Maſſiniſſa, another, whom he called Methymathnus, when he was eighty ſix. But as to women, he is poſitive that they are paſt child-bearing at fifty, and that for the moſt part their cuſtomary purgations ſtop at forty.

8. But I met with an inſtance at Shetford near Banbury, that proves him plainly miſtaken, where I ſaw and ſpoke with one Catharine Tayler, that had a ſon then living and luſty, in the ſixtieth year of her age, which was teſtified alſo to me by many there about. And I have ſince heard of one Good wife Harvey of Smithen-green, in the Pariſh of Leigh, within three miles of Worceſter, that is now with child in her ſixty third year, which are inſtances wonderful rare, and ſcarce heard of in other Countrys; though we are informed indeed by Dr. Boat Natural Hiſtory of Ireland, chap. 23. ſect. 1., that amongſt the women in Ireland, there are ſeveral found who do not only retain their Catamenia, but even their fruitfulneſs, above the age of fifty, and ſome till that of ſixty years; whereof he tells us, his brother knew ſome, who being above threeſcore years old, did not only conceive and bring forth children, but nurſed them, and brought them up with their own milk: which alſo as we are acquainted by Gul. Piſo Gul. Piſo, de Indiae utriuſque re Nat. & Med. lib. 1 cap. 1 p. 13 , is very common in Braſil.

9. As in the child-bearing of women, and the accidents attending it, I have met with alſo ſomwhat extraordinary in their growth, which muſt be ranked among the accidents that have befallen the ſex during their courſe of life; and ſuch is the growth of one Philippa French, born at Milcomb in this County, now ſix or ſeven and thirty years of age, and a marryed woman, having all her parts proportionable, and of good ſymmetry, yet wanting half an inch of a yard in height: which is ſomwhat lower than Manius Maximus, or M. Tullius, who as Varro reports, were each but two cubits high, and yet they were Gentlemen and Knights of Rome: but higher then Conopas the Dwarf of Julia, Neece to Auguſtus, who as Pliny Nat. Hiſt. lib. 7. cap. 16. tells us, was but two foot high and a hand bredth; but he tells us not whether Conopas were at his full growth, or had good ſymmetry of parts like our Philippa, it being common enough for perſons to be very low of ſtature, when either their Bodies are awry, or ſome of their parts diſproportionable to the reſt.

10. And amongſt ſuch accidents as theſe, we may reckon a ſtrange diſeaſe that befel Mary the daughter of John Collier of Burford▪ who out of the corners of her eyes excluded a ſort of congealed matter, which after ſome time turned into a ſtony kind of ſubſtance, not unlike the stones, as they were deſcribed to me, that ſomtimes come forth of the tumor called Atheroma: which I therefore gueſs to have been only a more exalted kind of Aegilops, or fiſtula lachrymalis, and not to have been cauſed by faſcination, as Lachmund Fred. Lachmundi, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſect. 3. cap. 22. thinks the ſtones were that came forth of the left eye of Margaret the daughter of Conrad Brandis of Banteln, ſhe being cured of the diſeaſe by that eminent Oculist Dr. Turbervil of Sarum.

11. Yet a much ſtranger accident than that befel one Rebeckah Smith, the Servant-maid of one Thomas White of Minster Lovel, who being of a robuſt conſtitution, though ſhe ſeldom eat fleſh (it ſcarce agreeing with her) and above 50 years of age; after ſhe came from the Communion on Palm-ſunday, April 16. Anno 1671. was taken with ſuch a dryneſs in her throat, that ſhe could not ſwallow her ſpittle, nor any thing elſe to ſupply the decays of nature: and in this caſe ſhe continued without eating or drinking, to the amazement of all, for about ten weeks, viz. to the 29 of June, being both St. Peters, and Witney-fair day: by which time being brought very low, her maſter enquired and found out a perſon who gave him an Amulet (for it was ſuppoſed ſhe was bewitch'd) againſt this evil; after the application whereof, within two or three days time (though I dare not ſuppoſe there was any dependence between the medicin and diſeaſe) ſhe firſt drank a little water, then warm broaths in ſmall quantities at a time, and nothing elſe till Palm-ſunday again twelve months after, when ſhe began to eat bread and other food again as formerly ſhe had done, and is now about the age of ſixty, and ſtill living at the ſame place ready to teſtifie the truth of the thing, as well as Tho. White and his wife, who were all that lived in the houſe with her, and will confidently aſſert (for they carefully obſerved) that they do not believe ſhe ever took any thing in thoſe ten weeks time, nor any thing more all the year following but what was above-mentioned: wherein I think they may the rather be credited, becauſe there was never any advantage made of this wonder, which argues it clear of all juggle or deſign.

12. Concerning the death of women, we have two as remarkable examples, as any perhaps to be met with in Hiſtory, both of them being confirmations of what Pliny ſays of them, that they much more frequently revive after they have been reputed dead, than males doHiſt. Nat lib. 7. cap. 52. , whence doubtleſs alſo the Proverb, mulieri ne credas, ne mortuae quidem. Of which recoveries of the female Sex rather than the male, the ſame Pliny offers us a natural reaſon, but I think fit to wave it, eſpecially ſince the reviviſcence of Anne Green, innocently condemned to dye, and executed at Oxford for the murther of an abortive Infant, is rather aſcribed to the Juſtice of Heaven, than to the ſtrength or other conveniencies of nature for ſuch purpoſe in women rather than men, though it muſt alſo be allowed, that God Himſelf makes uſe many times of natural means in production of the moſt wonderful, moſt amazing effects. The Hiſtory whereof, as it is taken out of a Chronicle of the late Civil Wars, by James Heath GentlemanHiſtory of the Civil Wars of England, Scotland, and Ireland, in Anno 1650., and the continuation of the Hiſtory of the World, by Dionyſius Petavius Append. ad Hiſt. D. Petavii, in Anno 1650. , with ſome few additions and alterations, take as followeth.

13. In the year 1650. this Anne Green, being a Servant-maid of the Right Worſhipful Sir Thomas Read of Duns Tew in Oxford-ſhire, was gotten with child by ſome ſervant, or other of the family (as ſhe conſtantly affirmed when ſhe had little reaſon to lye) and through over-working her ſelf in turning of mault, fell in travel about the fourth month of her time: But being but a young wench, and not knowing what the matter might be, repairs to the houſe of eaſment, where after ſome ſtraining, the child (ſcarce above a ſpan long, of what ſex not to be diſtinguiſh'd) fell from her unawares. Now preſently after, there appearing ſigns of ſome ſuch matter in the linnen where ſhe lay, and ſhe before having confeſt, that ſhe had been guilty of what might occaſion her being with child, a ſearch inſtantly was made, and the Infant found on the top of the ordure.

14. Whereupon, within three days after her delivery, ſhe was conveyed to the Caſtle at Oxford, where forthwith (an Aſſiſe being purchaſed on purpoſe) ſhe was arraigned before Serjeant Ʋmpton Croke, then living but at Marſton, who ſat as Judge by a Commiſſion of Oyer and Terminer, and by him ſentenced to be hanged; which was accordingly executed on the fourteenth of December in the ſaid Caſtle-yard, where ſhe hung about half an hour, being pulled by the legs, and ſtruck on the breſt (as ſhe her ſelf deſired) by divers of her friends; and after all, had ſeveral ſtroaks given her on the ſtomach with the but-end of a Soldiers Muſket. Being cut down, ſhe was put into a coffin, and brought away to a houſe to be diſſected, where when they opened it, notwithſtanding the rope ſtill remained unloſed, and ſtraight about her neck, they perceived her breſt to riſe; whereupon one Maſon a Tayler, intending only an act of charity, ſet his foot upon her breſt and belly; and as ſome ſay, one Orum a Soldier ſtruck her again with the but-end of his musket.

15. Notwithſtanding all which, when the learned and ingenious, Sir William Petty, then Anatomy Profeſſor of the Ʋniverſity, Dr. Willis, and Dr. Clark now Preſident of Magdalen College, and Vice-Chancellor of the Ʋniverſity, came to prepare the body for diſſection, they perceived ſome ſmall ratling in her throat; hereupon deſiſting from their former purpoſe, they preſently uſed means for her recovery, by opening a vein, laying her in a warm bed, and cauſing another to go into bed to her; alſo uſing divers remedies reſpecting her ſenſeleſsneſs, Head, Throat, and Breſt, in ſo much that within 14 hours, ſhe began to ſpeak, and the next day talked and prayed very heartily.

16. During the time of this her recovering, the officers concerned in her execution, would needs have had her away again to have compleated it on her: but by the mediation of the worthy Doctors, and ſome other Friends, with the then Governor of the City, Colonel Kelſey, there was a guard ſet upon her to hinder all further diſturbance, till he had ſued out her pardon from the Powers then in being; thouſands of people in the mean time coming to ſee her, and magnifying the juſt Providence of God in thus aſſerting her innocency of murther.

17. After ſome time Dr. Petty hearing ſhe had diſcourſed with thoſe about her, and ſuſpecting that the women might ſuggeſt unto her to relate ſomthing of ſtrange viſions and apparitions ſhe had ſeen, during the time ſhe ſeemed to be dead (which they already had begun to do, telling about that ſhe ſaid, ſhe had been in a fine green meddow, having a River running round it, and that all things there glittered like ſilver and gold) he cauſed all to depart the room but the Gentlemen of the Faculty, who were to have been at the diſſection, and aſked her concerning her ſenſe and apprehenſions during the time ſhe was hanged.

18. To which ſhe anſwered at firſt ſomwhat impertinently, talking as if ſhe had been then to ſuffer. And when they ſpake unto her concerning her miraculous deliverance, ſhe anſwered, that ſhe hoped God would give her patience, and the like: Afterward, when ſhe was better recovered, ſhe affirmed, that ſhe neither remembred how the fetters were knocked off, how ſhe went out of the Priſon; when ſhe was turned off the ladder, whether any Pſalm was ſung or not, nor was ſhe ſenſible of any pains that ſhe could remember: what is moſt obſervable is, that ſhe came to her ſelf as if ſhe had awakened out of a ſleep, not recovering the uſe of her ſpeech by ſlow degrees, but in a manner all together, beginning to ſpeak juſt where ſhe left off on the gallows.

19. Being thus at length perfectly recovered, after thanks given to God, and the perſons inſtrumental in it, ſhe retired into the Country to her friends at Steeple-Barton, where ſhe was afterwards marryed, and lived in good repute amongſt her Neighbors, having three Children afterwards, and not dying as I am informed till the year 1659. Which occurrence being thought worthy of remembrance by the Author of the continuation of the History of the World, by Dionyſius Petavius, who eſteemed it no leſs than the finger of God pointing out the Maids innocency; and by Mr. Heath, who thought fit to tranſmit it to poſterity for Gods glory, and mans caution in judging and puniſhing. It would have been a great omiſſion in me to have paſſed it by untouched.

20. Not long after, viz. in the year 1658. Elizabeth the ſervant of one Mrs. Cope of Magdalen Pariſh Oxon, was indicted at the City Seſſions for killing her baſtard child, and putting it in the houſe of office; of which being convicted, ſhe was condemned to dye, and accordingly was hanged at green-ditch, the place appointed for the execution of the City malefactors, where ſhe hung ſo long, that one of the by-ſtanders ſcrupled not to ſay, that if ſhe were not dead, he would be hanged for her: hereupon being cut down (the gallows being very high) ſhe fell with ſuch violence on the ground, that it would have been enough to have been the death of many another perſon, only to have had ſuch a fall. Being thus cut down, ſhe was put into a coffin and brought to the George Inn in Magdalen Pariſh aforeſaid, which when opened, they found perfect life in her, as in the former: whereupon breathing a vein, and putting her to bed with another young wench by her, ſhe came quickly to her ſelf, and might no queſtion have lived alſo many years after; but having no friends to appear for her, ſhe was barbarouſly dragg'd the night following by the order of one Mallory then one of the Bayliffs of the City, to Gloceſter-green, and there drawn up over one of the arms of the Trees, and hang'd a ſecond time till ſhe was dead.

21. After what concerns women ſolitarily conſider'd, who according to the courteſie of England, have always the firſt place, come we next to treat of things unuſual that concern women and men joyntly together; amongſt which I think we may reckon many ancient Cuſtoms ſtill retained here, aboliſh'd and quite loſt in moſt other Counties: ſuch as that of Running at the Quinten, Quintain, or Quintel, ſo called from the Latin [Quintus] becauſe ſays Minſheu Minsh. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in verbo., it was one of the Ancient Sports uſed every fifth year amongſt the Olympian games, rather perhaps becauſe it was the laſt of the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or the quinque certamina gymnastica, uſed on the fifth or laſt day of the Olympicks. How the manner of it was then I do not find, but now it is thus.

22. They firſt ſet a Poſt perpendicularly into the ground, and then place a ſlender piece of Timber on the top of it on a ſpindle, with a board nailed to it on one end, and a bag of ſand hanging at the other; againſt this board they anciently rod with ſpears; now as I ſaw it at Deddington in this County, only with ſtrong ſtaves, which violently bringing about the bag of ſand, if they make not good ſpeed away it ſtrikes them in the neck or ſhoulders, and ſomtimes perhaps knocks them from their horſes; the great deſign of the ſport being to try the agility both of horſe and man, and to break the board, which whoever do's, is for that time accounted Princeps Juventutis.

23. For whom heretofore there was ſome reward always appointed, Eo tempore (ſays Matthew Paris) Juvenes Londinenſes, ſtatuto Pavone pro bravio, ad stadium quod Quintena vulgariter dicitur, vires proprias, & Equorum curſus, ſunt experti: Wherein it ſeems the Kings ſervants oppoſing them were ſorely beaten; for which, upon complaint, the King fined the City Matth. Paris ſub initium An. 1253. edit. Watſianâ, p. 863. . Whence one may gather that it was once a tryal of Man-hood between two parties; ſince that, a conteſt amongſt friends who ſhould wear the gay garland, but now only in requeſt at Marriages, and ſet up in the way for young men to ride at as they carry home the Bride, he that breaks the board being counted the beſt man.

24. To which may be added the obſervation of Hoc-day, Hock-day, Hoke-day, Hoke-tide, Hoke-Monday and Hoke-Tueſday: by all agreed to be a Feſtival celebrated in memory of the great ſlaughter of the Danes in the time of King Ethelred, they being all ſlain throughout England in one day, and in great part by women Vid. Watſii Gloſſarium in Mat. Paris.; whence it came to paſs, that the women to this day bear the chief rule in this Feast, ſtopping all paſſages with ropes and chains, and laying hold on paſſengers, and exacting ſome ſmall ma • ter of them, with part whereof they make merry, and part they diſpoſe of to pious uſes, ſuch as reparation of their Church, &c.

25. For which very reaſon ſome have thought it to be called Hoke-Tide, from the German or High-Dutch, Hoge zeit, i. e. Tempus Convivii, a time of Feaſting; or the Saxon Hoegen, which ſignifies a Solemn Feaſt; or perhaps rather from the Anglo-Saxon, Heage, sid i. e. a high Time, or high Day: Others that thought the name reſpected the contempt that the Danes now lay under, amongſt whom is Mr. Lambard, thought it ſo called, quaſi Hucxsuerdaeg, i. e. Dies Martis irriſorius Perambulation of Kent, in Sandwich. , perhaps rather from Hogian temnere: And others, that reſpected the manner of the celebration of the Feast, choſe rather to derive it from the German Hocken, which ſignifies obſidere, cingere, incubare Vid. Spelman. Gloſſarium in verbo., to compaſs about, lay hold off, &c. as the women do on the men upon this day.

26. And as about the name, ſo about the time Authors differ much, ſome making Hoke-day to be the Tueſday, and others the Monday fourteenth night after Eaſter, and none of them on the Danes maſſacre, which Henry Arch-Deacon of Huntingdon Hiſtoriarum Libro 6. ſub initium. expreſly ſays was on the Feaſt of St. Brice, i. e. the 13 of November. That it was formerly obſerved on Tueſday, not only Mr. Lambard, ut ſupra, but Matthew Paris alſo gives us teſtimony, Et post Diem Martis quae vulgariter Hoke-day appellatur, factum eſt Parliamentum Londini, &c Matth. Paris in An. 1258. edit. Watſ. p 963. . And yet the ſame Matthew Paris in another place makes it to fall on the Quinſieme of Eaſter, in Quindena Paſchae quae vulgariter Hoke-day appellatur convenerunt Londini, &c Idem in An. 1255. edit. Watſ. p. 904. . which muſt needs be Munday; and the very ſame day it is obſerved here at Oxford in our times.

27. In ſo much that I once thought they might anciently, as well as now, obſerve two Hock-days, one for the women, and another for the men, but that I find the ſame Matthew Paris to mention the Monday before Hoke-Tueſday, and not calling it a Hock-day at all; viz. Anno 1252. where mentioning King Henry the thirds taking on him the Cruſado, he ſays, he did it die Lunae, quae ipſum diem proxime praecedit quem Hoke-day appellamus Matth. Paris edit. Watſ. p. 834. . However it were then, it is moſt certain that now we obſerve two of them here, on Monday for the women, which is much the more ſolemn, and Tueſday for the men which is very inconſiderable; and yet neither of theſe perhaps was the dies Martis ligatoria, whatever Sir Henry Spelman may thinkVid. Spelman Gloſſarium in verbo., whereon men and women uſe to bind one another, that being now celebrated in ſome parts of England on Shrove Tueſday: Much leſs the ſame with the Feaſt of St. Blaſe, as Minſheu Minſh. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , in verbo. thinks, when Country women went about and made good cheer, and if they found any of their Neighbor-women a Spinning, ſet their diſtaff on fire; that Feaſt being celebrated on the third of February, and in all probability upon ſome other grounds.

28. Amongſt things of this nature, I think we may alſo reckon an ancient Cuſtom of the Royalty of Enſham, where it was formerly allowed to the Towns-people on Whit-monday, to cut down and bring away, where-ever the Church-wardens pleaſed to mark it out, by giving the firſt chop, as much Timber as could be drawn by mens hands into the Abbey-yard, whence if they could draw it out again, notwithſtanding all the impediments could be given the Cart by the ſervants of the Abbey (and ſince that by the family of the Lord, it was then their own, and went in part at leaſt to the reparation of their Church; and by this, as ſome will have it, they hold both their Lammas and Michaelmas Common. But this Cuſtom, now the Timber is almoſt deſtroyed thereabout, begins to be ſo inconvenient, that if it be not ſeaſonably laid aſide, it will diſcourage all people from planting it again, even about their very houſes: for to what purpoſe ſhould they do it, when it would ſtill be in the power of a malicious Church-warden to give it a chop, and deſtroy it when he pleaſes. To prevent which great evil, I hear the chiefeſt of the Pariſh have lately combined, wherein I think they have done well enough, provided always that the Rights of the Church (whatever they be) be fully compenſated ſome other way.

29. In the Northern part of Oxford-ſhire, about Banbury and Bloxham, it has always been the cuſtom at ſet times of year, for young people to meet to be hired as ſervants; which meeting, at Banbury they call the Mop; at Bloxham the Statute, where they all ſort themſelves, and carry their badges according as they are qualified; the Carters ſtanding in one place with their whips, and the Shepherds in another with their crooks; but the maids, as far as I could obſerve, ſtood promiſcuouſly: which custom I had ſcarce I think noted, but that it ſeems to be as old as our Saviour, and to illuſtrate his Parable in St. Matthews Goſpel Matth. 20. v. 3., where the laborers are ſaid to ſtand in the mercat to be hired.

30. And now I have run my ſelf into Divinity, I cannot but note an odd cuſtom at Stanlake, where the Parſon in the Proceſſion about holy Thurſday, reads a Goſpel at a Barrels head in the Cellar of the Chequer Inn, where ſome ſay there was formerly a Hermitage; others, that there was anciently a Croſs, at which they read a Goſpel in former times, over which now the houſe, and particularly the cellar being built, they are forced to perform it in manner as above.

31. But in matters of Religion there is nothing ſo worthy memory as the Chriſtian unanimity of the Pariſh of Brightwell, where, through the exemplary Piety, and prudent conduct of that worthy Gentleman, the Worſhipful John Stone Eſq Lord of the Town, and the Reverend Mr. Fiddës, Rector of the place, and their Predeceſſors, and the good diſpoſition of the people themſelves, all matters both of Spiritual and Temporal concern, have been ſo effectually preſs'd, and prudently menaged, that there has not been known any ſuch thing as an Ale-houſe, a Sectary, or Suit of Law commenced within the whole pariſh (which is of a large extent) in the memory of man: which being more for ought I know than any Pariſh in England can ſay beſide, and ſo well worthy the imitation of all other places, I thought fit (for the eternal honor of its Inhabitants) to recommend it accordingly.

32. Yet but few miles off, at the Town of Watlington, I was told of a ſort of Sectaries, perhaps never heard of in the world before; which if ſo, is as ſtrange as the thing it ſelf, for one would have thought there could have nothing been ſo abſurd in Religion, but what muſt have needs been embraced already. Theſe by the reſt of the people are called Anointers, from the ceremony they uſe of anointing all perſons before they admit them into their Church, for which they allege the fifth of St. James, v. the 14 and 15. Is there any ſick among you (which it ſeems they account all people to be but themſelves) let him call for the Elders of the Church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oyl in the name of the Lord; and the prayer of faith ſhall ſave the ſick, and the Lord ſhall raiſe him up, and if he have committed ſins they ſhall be forgiven him: which Elders amongſt them are ſome poor Tradeſmen of the Town, and the oyl they uſe, that commonly ſold in the ſhops, with which the Proſelyte being ſmeared over, and fired with zeal, he preſently becomes a new Light of this Church; which I could not but note, theſe people being as remarkably mad, as thoſe of Brightwell are good. Though perhaps ſome may think one Richard Haſtings, then of Broughton, and yet living near Banbury, more religiouſly mad than any of thoſe; who with Origen underſtanding the twelfth verſe of the nineteenth Chapter of St. Matthews Goſpel literally, hath caſtrated, and ſo made himſelf an Eunuch for the Kingdom of Heavens ſake.

33. And thus much of men and women jointly together in their lives; as to what concerns their deaths, I muſt add alſo a Relation, as ſtrange as 'tis true, of the Family of one Captain Wood late of Bampton, now Briſe-Norton, Captain in the late Wars for the King; Some whereof before their deaths have had ſignal warning given them by a certain knocking, either at the door without, or on the table or ſhelves within; the number of ſtroaks, and diſtance between them, and the place where, for the moſt part reſpecting the circumſtances of the perſons to dye, or their deaths themſelves, as will eaſily be collected from the following relation.

34. The firſt knocking that was heard, or at leaſt obſerved, was about a year after the reſtoration of the King, in the afternoon a little before night, at or upon the door it being then open, as it was apprehended by Mrs. Elenor Wood, mother to Captain Baſil Wood, who only heard it, none being then by or about the houſe but her ſelf; at which ſhe was very much diſturbed, thinking it boded ſome ill to her or hers, and within fourteen nights after, ſhe had news of the death of her Son in law Mr. George Smith, who dyed in London.

35. About three years after that, there were three great knocks given very audibly to all that were then in the houſe, viz. to the aforeſaid Mrs. Elenor Wood, Mr. Baſil Wood, and his wife Mrs. Heſter, and ſome ſervants: which knocks were ſo remarkable, that one of the maids came from the well which was about twenty yards from the place, to ſee what was the matter; and Mrs. Elenor Wood, and another maid that was within the houſe, ſaw three great pans of Lard ſhake and totter ſo upon a ſhelf in the Milk-houſe, that they were like to fall down. Upon this violent knocking, Mr. Baſil Wood and his wife being then in the hall, came preſently into the milk-houſe to their mother, where finding her ſomwhat diſturbed, and enquiring the reaſon, ſhe replyed, God Almighty only knew the matter, ſhe could tell nothing but ſhe heard the knocking; which being within doors, Mr. Baſil Wood concluded muſt be for ſome of the Family at home, that upon the door being for a friend abroad: which accordingly fell out, three of the family, according to the number of the knocks, dying within little more than half a year after; viz. Mrs. Hester Wood wife to Mr. Baſil Wood, a child of Mr. Woods ſiſter, and Mrs. Elenor Wood his mother.

36. About Auguſt, 1674. Mr. Baſil Wood junior, ſon of Baſil aforeſaid, living at Exeter in Devon-ſhire, heard the ſame kind of knocking, at which being diſturbed, he wrote word of it to his Father here at Bampton in Oxford-ſhire; viz. That one Sunday, he and his wife, and her ſister, and his brother, did diſtinctly hear upon a Table in their Chamber as they ſtood by it, two ſeveral knocks ſtruck as it were with a cudgel, one of them before, and the other after Morning-prayer, a little before dinner: which Letter was ſhewn by Mr. Wood ſenior (as the other knockings before the deaths of any that dyed, were before-hand told) to ſeveral neighboring Gentlemen. After which, within about fourteen days, Mrs. Heſter Wood a ſecond wife of Mr. Baſil Wood ſenior, and about a quarter of a year after, her Father Mr. Richard Liſſet, dyed both at Bampton; ſince which time they have heard nothing more as yet.

37. Amongſt ſuch unaccountable things as theſe, we may reckon the ſtrange paſſages that happened at Woodſtock in Anno 1649. in the Manor-houſe there, when the Commiſsioners for ſurveying the Manor-houſe, Park, Deer, Woods, and other the Demeaſnes belonging to that Manor, ſat and lodged there: whereof having ſeveral relations put into my hands, and one of them written by a learned and faithful perſon then living upon the place, which being confirmed to me by ſeveral eye-witneſſes of many of the particulars, and all of them by one of the Commiſſioners themſelves, who ingeniouſly confeſt to me, that he could not deny but what was written by that perſon above-mention'd was all true; I was prevailed on at laſt to make the relation publick (though I muſt confeſs I have no eſteem for ſuch kind of ſtories, many of them no queſtion being performed by combination) which I have taken care to do as fully, yet as briefly as may be.

38. October the 13. 1649. the Commiſſioners with their ſervants being come to the Manor-houſe, they took up their Lodging in the Kings own rooms, the Bed-chamber and with-drawing Room; the former whereof they alſo made their Kitchin; the Council-hall, their brew-houſe; the Chamber of Preſence, their place of ſitting to diſpatch buſineſs; and a wood-houſe of the Dining-room, where they laid the wood of that ancient Standard in the high-Park, known of all by the name of the Kings Oak, which (that nothing might remain that had the name of King affixed to it) they digged up by the roots. October the 14 and 15 they had little diſturbance, but on the 16 there came as they thought, ſomwhat into the Bed-chamber where two of the Commiſſioners and their ſervants lay, in the ſhape of a dog, which going under their beds, did as it were gnaw the bed-cords; but on the morrow finding them whole, and a quarter of Beef which lay on the ground untouched, they began to entertain other thoughts.

39. Octob. 17. Somthing to their thinking removed all the wood of the Kings Oak out of the dining-room into the Preſence Chamber, and hurled the chairs and ſtools up and down that room: From whence it came into the two Chambers where the Commiſſioners and their ſervants lay, and hoiſted up their beds feet ſo much higher than the heads, that they thought they ſhould have been turned over and over, and then let them fall down with ſuch a force, that their bodies rebounded from the bed a good diſtance, and then ſhook the bed-ſteds ſo violently, that themſelves confeſt their bodies were ſore with it. October 18. Somthing came into the Bed-chamber and walkt up and down, and fetching the warming-pan out of the with-drawing room, made ſo much noiſe that they thought five bells could not have made more. And October 19. Trenchers were thrown up and down the dining-room and at them that lodg'd there, whereof one of them being ſhaken by the ſhoulder and awakened, put forth his head to ſee what was the matter, but had trenchers thrown at it. October 20. the curtains of the bed in the with-drawing room were drawn to and fro, and the bedſted much ſhaken, and eight great pewter diſhes, and three dozen of trenchers, thrown about the bed-chamber again, whereof ſome fell upon the beds: this night they alſo thought whole arm-fulls of the wood of the Kings Oak had been thrown down in their chambers; but of that, in the morning they found nothing had been moved.

40. October 21. The keeper of their Ordnary and his bitch, lay in one of the rooms with them, which night they were not diſturbed at all. But October 22. though the bitch kennel'd there again (to whom they aſcribed their former nights reſt) both they and the bitch were in a pitiful taking; the bitch opening but once, and that with a whining, fearful yelp. October 23. they had all their cloaths pluckt off them in the with-drawing room, and the bricks fell out of the chimney into the room; and the 24th they thought in the dining-room that all the wood of the Kings Oak had been brought thither, and thrown down cloſe by their bed-ſide, which noiſe being heard by thoſe of the with-drawing room, one of them roſe to ſee what was done, fearing indeed that his fellow Commiſſioners had been killed, but found no ſuch matter; whereupon returning to his bed again, he found two dozen of trenchers thrown into it, and handſomly covered with the bed-cloaths.

41. October 25. The curtains of the bed in the with-drawing room were drawn to and fro, and the bedsted ſhaken as before: and in the bed-chamber glaſs flew about ſo thick (and yet not a pane of the chamber windows broken) that they thought it had rained money; whereupon they lighted candles, but to their grief they found nothing but glaſs, which they took up in the morning and laid together. October 29. Somthing walked in the with-drawing room about an hour, and going to the window opened and ſhut it; then going into the bed-chamber, it threw great ſtones for about half an hours time, ſome whereof lighted on the high-bed, and others on the truckle-bed, to the number in all of about fourſcore. This night there was alſo a very great noiſe, as though forty pieces of Ordnance had been ſhot off together; at two ſeveral knocks it aſtoniſhed all the neighboring dwellers, which 'tis thought might have been heard a great way off. During theſe noiſes which were heard in both rooms together, both Commiſſioners and ſervants were ſtruck with ſo great horror, that they cryed out to one another for help, whereof one of them recovering himſelf out of a ſtrange agony he had been in, ſnatch'd up a ſword, and had like to have killed one of his Brethren coming out of his bed in his ſhirt, whom he took for the Spirit that did the miſchief: However, at length they got all together, yet the noiſe continued ſo great and terrible, and ſhook the walls ſo much, that they thought the whole Manor would have fell on their heads. At its departure it took all the glaſs away with it.

42. November 1. Somthing as they thought walk'd up and down the with-drawing room, and then made a noiſe in the dining-room: The ſtones that were left before and laid up in the with-drawing-room, were all fetch'd away this night, and a great deal of glaſs (not like the former) thrown about again. November 2. came ſomthing into the with-drawing room treading (as they conceived) much like a Bear, which firſt only walking about a quarter of an hour, at length it made a noiſe about the Table, and threw the warming-pan ſo violently, that it quite ſpoiled it: It threw alſo glaſs and great ſtones at them again, and the bones of horſes, and all ſo violently, that the bedſted and walls were bruiſed by them. This night they ſet candles all about the rooms, and made fires up to the mantle-trees of the chimneys; but all were put out no body knew how, the fire, and billets that made it, being thrown up and down the rooms; the curtains torn with the rods from their beds, and the bed-poſts pull'd away, that the teſter fell down upon them, and the feet of the bedsted cloven in two: And upon the ſervants in the truckle-bed, who lay all this time ſweating for fear, there was firſt a little, which made them begin to ſtir; but before they could get out, there came a whole coule, as it were, of ſtinking ditch-water down upon them, ſo green, that it made their ſhirts and ſheets of that colour too.

43. The ſame night the windows were all broke by throwing of ſtones, and there was moſt terrible noiſes in three ſeveral places together, to the extraordinary wonder of all that lodged near them; nay, the very Cony-ſtealers that were abroad that night, were ſo affrighted with the diſmal thundering, that for haſt they left their Ferret in the Cony-boroughs behind them, beyond Roſamonds well. Notwithſtanding all this, one of them had the boldneſs to ask in the Name of God, what it was? what it would have? and what they had done, that they ſhould be diſturbed in this manner? to which no anſwer was given, but the noiſe ceaſed for awhile. At length it came again, and (as all of them ſaid) brought ſeven Devils worſe than it ſelf. Whereupon one of them lighted a candle again, and ſet it between the two chambers in the door-way, on which another of them fixing his eyes, ſaw the ſimilitude of a hoof ſtriking the candle and candle-ſtick into the middle of the bed-chamber, and afterwards making three ſcrapes on the ſnuff to put it out. Upon this the ſame perſon was ſo bold as to draw his ſword, but he had ſcarce got it out, but there was another inviſible hand had hold of it too, and tug'd with him for it, and prevailing, ſtruck him ſo violently with the pummel, that he was ſtun'd with the blow.

44. Then began grievous noiſes again, in ſo much that they called to one another, got together and went into the Preſence-chamber, where they ſaid Prayers and ſang Pſalms; notwithſtanding all which, the thundring noiſe ſtill continued in other rooms. After this, November 3. they removed their Lodgings over the gate; and next day being Sunday, went to Ewelm, where how they eſcaped, the Authors of the Relations knew not; but returning on Monday, the Devil (for that was the name they gave their nightly gueſt) left them not unviſited; nor on the Tueſday following, which was the laſt day they ſtaid. Where ends the Hiſtory (for ſo he was ſtiled by the people) of the juſt devil of Woodſtock; the Commiſſioners and all their dependants going quite away on Wedneſday; ſince which time, ſays the Author that lived on the place, there have honeſt perſons of good Quality lodged in the Bed-chamber and with-drawing room, that never were diſturb'd in the leaſt like the Commiſſioners.

45. Moſt part of theſe Tranſactions, during the ſtay of theſe Commiſſioners, 'tis true, might be eaſily performed by combination, but ſome there are of them ſcarce reconcilable to Jugling: Such as 1. The extraordinary noiſes, beyond the power of man to make, without ſuch inſtruments as were not there. 2. The taring down and ſpliting the bed-poſts, and puting out ſo many candles and ſo great fires no body knew how. 3. A viſible ſhape ſeen of a horſes hoof treading out the candle. And 4. a tugging with one of them for his ſword by an inviſible hand. All which being put together, perhaps may eaſily perſwade ſome man otherwiſe inclined, to believe, that immaterial beings might be concern'd in this buſineſs; which if it do, it abundantly will ſatisfie for the trouble of the Relation, ſtill provided the ſpeculative Theiſt, be not after all, a practical Atheiſt.

46. And thus, before I am aware, being fallen amongſt the unuſual accidents that have happened to men only, the next unaccountable thing that preſents it ſelf, is a remarkable Dream of Thomas Wotton Eſq of Bocton Malherb in the County of Kent, Father to the famous Sir Henry Wotton Provoſt of Eaton, whoſe dreams did uſually prove true, both in fore-telling things to come, and diſcovering things paſt. The dream, 'tis true, of which I am now writing, was had at Bocton in Kent, but the moſt important concern of it relating to Oxford, I thought fit rather of the two to place it here; the particulars whereof, as taken verbatim out of Sir Henry Wottons lifeInter Reliquias Wottonianas., are briefly theſe.

47, This Thomas Wotton, a little before his death dreamed, that the Univerſity Treaſury was robbed by Towns-men and poor Scholars, and that the number was five. And being that day to write to his Son Henry (then a Scholar of Queens College) at Oxford, he thought it worth ſo much pains, as by a Poſtſcript in his Letter, to make a ſlight enquiry of it. The Letter (which was writ out of Kent, and dated three days before) came to his Sons hands the very morning after the night in which the robbery was committed; and when the Univerſity and City were both in a perplext inqueſt of the Thieves, then did Mr. Wotton ſhew his Fathers Letter, by which ſuch light was given of this work of darkneſs, that the five guilty perſons were preſently diſcovered, and apprehended.

48. Amongſt the unuſual accidents attending men in their Lives, we muſt alſo reckon all unuſual diſeaſes, ſuch as that of Mr. Evans Rector of Heath, who had a Ranula under his tongue, wherein there bred a stone, I ſuppoſe è ſanguine craſſo & terreſtri; or as they call it, a Tartareous humor got together in the veins under the tongue, ſo hard and great that it almoſt quite deprived him of his ſpeech; which he drew away with his own hand, and as he told me ſent it to the Medicin School at Oxford; but upon ſearch I could not find it, nor had the School-keeper ever heard of any ſuch matter: So that whoever he were that he ſent it by, proved falſe both to him and the Ʋniverſity; which I the rather note, that people hereafter may take more care by whom they ſend ſuch matters. Of juſt ſuch another ſtone as this Mr. Lister gives us an account in a Letter to his Grace the Arch-Biſhop of York Phiioſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 83., cut from under the tongue of a man, and now preſerved in the Repoſitory of the Royal Society, which he chuſes to call Lapis Atheromatis, though the place of its birth made him allow the diſtemper to be a Ranula: but for my part, though the Ranula be always a tumor, and ſomtimes perhaps of that ſort they call Atheromata; yet the place giving the diſeaſe a peculiar name, I think I ought rather to call it Lapis Ranulae, from the place of its birth, and thoſe only Lapides Atheromatis found in that tumor in other places of the body.

49. To this may be added a large ſtone taken out of the bladder of one Skingley of Oxford, weighing above a pound, and being ten inches round one way ferè, and full eleven the other; preſerved, and now to be ſeen in the Medicin School. As alſo a Corn that grew on the Toe of one Sarney a Wheel-wright, of St. Aldates Pariſh in the City of Oxford, Anno 1655. two inches long, which for the unuſual figure and bigneſs of it, I have cauſed to be ingraven of its juſt magnitude, Tab. 10. Fig. 16. which is alſo to be ſeen in the Medicin School.

50. Amongſt which alſo I think we may number the deſcending trunck of the Arteria magna, taken out of the body of an ancient perſon, by the ſkilful Mr. Pointer Chirurgion of Oxford, in the preſence of Dr. Millington our Sidleyan Profeſſor of Natural Philoſophy, whoſe innermoſt coat from above the Emulgents down to the Iliac branches, is by parcels only (and not continued throughout) turned into bone, the outer coat remaining ſoft and tender in its ordinary ſtate; which Artery remains to be ſeen in the cuſtody of Mr. Pointer. Juſt ſuch another Artery as this, I find obſerved by Fallopius Gabr. Fallop. Tom. 2. Tract. 9. cap. 14. : and Dr. Willis took another of them out of a man much uſed to wine and stale drinks Pharmaceut. rationalis, ſect. 6. cap. 3. ; who alſo informs us, that in the diſſection of one that dyed of an ulcerated Schirrus in the Meſentery, he found one of the Carotides turned into bone in the ſame mannerCerebr. Anatom. cap. 7. : Beſide, above the Emulgents nearer the heart, there was a portion of this Artery turned into an annulary bone, perhaps ſuch another as was obſerved by Dr. Harvey, and Veſlingius Syntag. Anatom. cap. 10. , in the great Artery of an old man; but this I have not ſeen, it being in the poſſeſſion of our afore-mention'd Profeſſor reſiding in London.

54. Amongſt other the fore-runners of death and the grave, we muſt not forget extream old age, ſuch as thoſe above-mentioned, §. 3. of the ſecond Chapter; and of one Joſias Pierce late of Witney, better known by much by the name of George Jüs, who lived to the age of an hundred and twelve. Where alſo in the Tithing of Curbridg there is one William Carter now living, at leaſt a hundred years old, who yet it ſeems has not lived more abſtemiouſly than others of his rank, nor do's he now at this age take ſo much care, as other people of his health: he commonly lying naked amongſt the blankets of the Mill where he lives, which many times are not over dry; out of which he will go naked in the midſt of winter, and drink cold water at the Rivers ſide.

table of animals

TAB. X ad pag: 212.

To the Hon.ble JAMES HERBERT of Tythrop Esq This 10th Table Conſisting cheifly of undeſcribed Animals. where-of ſome are near neighbors to HJM in memory of his many and ſignall favours is gratefully dedicated by R.P. L L. D.

Michaell Burghers ſculpsit.

53. And thus I had finiſh'd this eighth Chapter, but that I muſt beg leave to acquaint the Reader, that ſince the Printing the 21 §. of it, I have found the Quintan amongſt the Roman exerciſes (which yet perhaps they might borrow from the Greeks) by the name of Quintana; ſo called, by reaſon the Romans in their Tents made firſt four ways in manner of a Croſs, to which adding a fifth on one ſide, it was called Quintana Vid. Guid. Pancirollum, Rer. memorabilium, lib. 2. tit. 21: . In this way they ſet up a great Post about ſix foot high, ſuitable to the ſtature of a man, and this the Roman Soldiers were wont to aſſail, with all Inſtruments of war, as if it were indeed a real enemy; learning upon this, by the aſſiſtance of the Campidoctores, how to place their blows aright. And this they otherwiſe called exercitium ad Palum; and ſomtimes Palaria, the form whereof may be ſeen in Vulturius In Auguſtanis Monumentis, p. 237. : which practice being in uſe during their Government here, in all likelyhood has been retained among us ever ſince, being only tranſlated in times of Peace, from a military, to a ſportive marriage exerciſe.

CHAP. IX. Of Arts.

THUS having run through all the Natural Bodies I have met with in Oxford-ſhire, ſuch as either Dame Nature has always retained the ſame from the beginning, as Waters, Earths, Stones, &c. or freely produces in her ordinary courſe, as Plants, Animals, with all her extravagancies and defects, or other accidents attending: I am come at length, according to my propoſed method, to treat of Arts, and things artificial, that have either been invented or improved in this County; whereof firſt, of ſuch as have tended to the diſcovery of the magnitudes, or determination of the motions of the Heavenly Bodies, whither alſo muſt be referr'd the contrivance of new Periods, of new Hypotheſes and their demonſtrations. Secondly, I ſhall conſider Air, Fire, and Water-works, and thence go on to ſuch Arts as have any relation to Earths, Stones, or Plants. In ſhort, I ſhall here alſo follow the method of the whole Eſſay as in ſome other Chapters, by the way taking in all Inventions, and improvements that I have met with in this County, whether in the Mechanick or Liberal Arts; which I intend the whole ſcope of the following Chapter.

2. The firſt Celeſtial Obſervations in order of time, made here, that were any thing artificial, I preſume might be done by Robert Grosthead Biſhop of Lincoln, craſſi quidem capitis, ſed ſubtilis ingenii, ſays Pitſeus of himIn Anno 1253. ; who amongſt other his Learned works, left us Treatiſes of the Sphere and the Aſtrolabe, with which no queſtion he found out many things that were new to that age: But becauſe we can inſtance in no particulars, let it ſuffice as an evidence of the great probability, that he is highly commended for his knowledge in Aſtronomy and Perſpective by Roger Bacon a Frier minor of Oxon: and ſomtime Fellow of Merton College, a Man of ſuch affrighting ſkill in Mathematicks, eſpecially Perſpective, that he juſtly deſerved the title of Dr. Mirabilis. Nor indeed was he out of the way who gave him ſo much, ſince had he lived in our days we could have given no leſs, to one who in all probability was a great Improver at leaſt, if not the Inventor of that uſeful Mathematical Inſtrument, ſince by Galilaeus and others called the Teleſcope; of which admirable Invention perhaps Oxford may juſtly boaſt, and for it expect to be celebrated to all poſterity. Which aſſertion if made good with all perſpicuity and clearneſs, without wreſting any words or begging favorable conſtruction, I think I need not to doubt but on all hands 'twill be granted, that the obſervations here made as they were new and frequent, ſo to the vulgar and ignorant, they muſt needs be terrible and amazing.

3. That this Learned Frier underſtood all ſorts of glaſſes, and to order and adapt them to ſuch like purpoſes (not to cite other places that might eaſily be brought) I think I may with truth as well as confidence affirm from the unconſtrained ſenſe of his own words, in his Book of Perſpective. Si vero corpora non ſunt plana per quae viſus videt, ſed ſphaerica; tunc eſt magna diverſitas, nam vel concavitas corporis eſt verſus oculum, vel convexitas Perſpectiv. part. 3. diſt. 2. cap. 3. . But, ſays he, if the glaſſes be not plain (having treated of them before) but ſpherical; the caſe is much otherwiſe, for either the concavity of the glaſs is next the eye, or the convexity, &c. Now that he uſed theſe glaſſes in Celeſtial Obſervations, is altogether as evident from the ſame Book, where he proceeds in theſe words. De viſione fractâ, majora ſunt, nam de facili patet, maxima poſſe apparere minima, & è contra; & longe diſtantia videbuntur propinquiſſime, & è converſo: ſic etiam faceremus Solem, & Lunam, & Stellas deſcendere ſecundum apparentiam hic inferius, &c Ibid. diſt. ultima.. Greater things are performed if the viſion be refracted, for [by refraction] 'tis eaſily made appear that the greateſt things may be repreſented leſs, and little things as the greateſt; and that things a far off may be repreſented near: Thus we can make the Sun, and Moon, and Stars, to all appearance, to come down to us here below, &c.

4. Again in his Epiſtle ad Pariſienſem, concerning the ſecret works of Art and Nature. Poſſunt enim ſic figurari perſpicua, ut longiſsime poſita, appareant propinquiſſima, & è contrario; ita quod ex incredibili diſtantia legeremus literas minutiſſimas, & numeraremus res quantumcunque parvas, & ſtellas faceremus apparere quo vellemus In Epist. ad Pariſiens. cap. 5. . Glaſſes may be ſo figured, that things the moſt remote may appear near; ſo that at an incredible distance we may read the ſmalleſt Character, and number things though never ſo ſmall; and laſtly, make Stars appear as near as we pleaſe. And theſe things, he ſays at another place, were to the illiterate ſo formidable and amazing, ut animus mortalis ignorans veritatem non poſſit aliqualiter ſuſtinere Perſpectiv. part. 3. diſt. 3. : that no mortal, ignorant of the means, could poſſibly bear it.

5. Wherein this Learned Franciſcan did ſo far excel the ancient Magicians, that whereas they repreſented the Moons approach by their magical charms, he brought her lower with a greater innocence, and with his glaſſes did that in truth, which the ancient Poets always put in a Fable: thus Petronius brings in his Witch, boaſting the power of her charms.

—Lunae deſcendit imago Carminibus deducta meis. And MartialMartial. Epigram. lib. 9. Epig. 22. ſive 30. in the Epitaph of Philaenis enquires, Quae nunc Theſſalico Lunam deducere Rhombo Quae ſciet?

All which put together, it muſt neceſſarily be confeſt, that he had ſome ſuch Inſtrument, though not ſo trimly made, 'tis like, as our Teleſcopes are now. In favor of which truth, much more might be alleged, did I not think this ſufficient to evince it with unprejudiced Readers, for whoſe benefit I have laid down his words thus at large, and tranſlated them (as I alſo intend in ſome other matters) that ſuch as have not the opportunity of ſeeing his Books, or underſtand not his Language, might give their verdict, as well as thoſe that have, or do.

6. Upon the account of theſe, and many other excellent Experiments, exceeding ('tis true) the capacity, but not the malice of thoſe times, he was accuſed of Magick in its worſt ſenſe, to have performed them by the concurrent help of the Devil Vid. Hiſtor. & Antiq. Univerſ. Oxon. Lib. 1. p. 138. , perſecuted as ſuch by thoſe of his own Fraternity, and thrown into Priſon by Hieronymus de Eſculo Balaei Cent. 4 Numb. 55. , General of his Order, afterward Pope by the name of Nicholas the Fourth, where they ſo barbarouſly treated him, that he was forced to ſeek redreſs of Clement the Fourth, to whom he made complaint not only of his hard uſage, and ſequeſtration of his Books, but charge of his Experiments, ſome whereof he tells him, eſpecially concerning burning things at any diſtance, would amount at leaſt to a thouſand marks, Et certe combustio in omni distantia conſtaret pluſquam mille marcas, antequam ſpecula ſufficientia fierent ad hoc In Operis Min. part. 3. cap. 13. MS. in Bib. Bod., are his very words. And at another place ſpeaking of Mathematical Inſtruments, Instrumenta haec non ſunt facta apud Latinos, nec fierent pro ducentis nec trecentis libris In eadem Op. Min. part. 3. cap 11. , that they would not be made for two or three hundred pounds: great ſums indeed in Bacons time, yet ſcarce bearing proportion with his greater attempts.

7. Which made them at laſt ſo jealous of him, that notwithſtanding he wrote a whole Treatiſe againſt the uſe of Magick Contra Necromanticos ſive de nullitate Magiae., they would ſuffer none to come near him, nor his Books to have place in their Libraries, inſomuch that it almoſt repented him of his InventionsVid. Hiſt. & Antiq. Univerſ. Oxon. Lib. 1. p. 138. , which in all probability (not to mention the humor of the Age, very careful of breaking the Heavenly Seal (as they called it) which obſcured their myſteries from the unworthy multitude) was the cauſe why he left us no particular Phaenomena of the motions of the Planets, nor any thing of new ſtars; the diſcloſing ſuch ſecrets producing many inconveniencies. Which alſo was the reaſon (as gueſs'd by Dr. Dee Dr. Dee's Annot. in Epiſt. ad Pariſienſem. ) why he never revealed his ſecret of Gun-powder; not but he eſteemed it a conſiderable Invention, but becauſe he fore-ſaw the many evils attending it, which theſe latter ages have ſeverely felt; ſince brought into practice by Bertholdus Swartz, of which more fully in its proper place.

8. So far then was John Lipperſein of Zeland, Metius of Alckmar, or Galilaeus himſelf from being the Inventor of the Teleſcope, or firſt applyer of it to the Heavens; that perhaps had not Bacon left his Books to poſterity, with ſuch pregnant Indications how much might be done that way; he had been as little able to make thoſe advancements he did, as Paulus Middleburgenſis, or Copernicus had been, to give occaſion for the correction of the Julian Calendar, or Tropical Year, conſiſting of 365 days and 6 hours (firſt contrived, as Bacon informs us, by one Faelix In Libro Fratris Rog. Bacon. Computus Naturalium, dicto, cap. 2 MS. in Bibl. Coll. Ʋniverſitatis Oxon., and only perfected by Caeſar) which though not performed till the time of Gregory the 13th, Anno 1582. yet the firſt motion of its being done, was certainly made by this Learned Friar to Pope Clement the 4th, as appears from a fair MS Copy of the fourth part of his Opus minus in the Bodleyan Library: Where after he has paſſionatly lamented its errors awhile, he gives this ſuccinct account of it, viz. that its being greater than the true Solar year, was the cauſe of the going back of the Aequinoxes and Solſtices, and then how all was to be amended.

9. Quod autem hic intendo (ſays he 4o MS. in Bib Bod. in Muſaeo Protobibliothecarii p. 327. ) eſt de correctione Calendarii quo utitur Eccleſia. Julius quidem Caeſar in Aſtronomia edoctus complevit ordinem Calendarii ſecundum quod potuit in tempore ſuo; & ſicut Hiſtoriae narrant contra Achorium Astronomum, & Eudoxum ejus Doctorem diſputavit in Egypto de quantitate Anni Solaris, ſuper quam fundatum eſt Calendarium noſtrum, unde ſicut Lucanus refert, ipſe dixit Non meus Eudoxi vincetur faſtibus Annus. Sed non pervenit Julius ad veram anni quantitatem quam poſuit eſſe in Calendario noſtro 365 dies, & quartam diei integram, quae quarta colligitur per quatuor annos, ut in anno Biſſextili computetur unus dies plus quam in aliis annis communibus: Manifeſtum autem eſt per omnes computiſtas, antiquos & novos, ſed & certificatum eſt per vias Aſtronomiae, quod quantitas anni Solaris non est tanta, imo minor; & iſtud minus aeſtimatur à ſapientibus eſſe quaſi 130 pars unius diei, unde tanquam in 130 annis ſuperflue computatur unius dies, qui ſi auferretur, eſſet Calendarium correctum quoad hoc peccatum, i. e.

10. That which I intend here (ſays he) is the correction of the Calendar now in uſe in the Church. Julius Caeſar indeed being learned in Aſtronomy, compleated the Calendar very well for his time, and as Hiſtories tell us, diſputed in Egypt againſt Achorius, and his Maſter Eudoxus, concerning the quantity of the Solar year, on which our Calendar is founded, which made Lucan bring him in ſpeaking to this effect, The Julian, ſhall ne'r be prov'd amiſs, By the Eudoxian Ephemeris. But Julius never came to the knowledge of the true quantity of the year, which he made to conſiſt of 365 days, and a whole fourth part of a day, which fourth part collected at four years end, made, that in the Biſſextil there was one day more than in any other year: But 'tis manifeſt (ſays he) to all Aſtronomers both old and new, and 'tis plain from the rules of Astronomy, that the quantity of the Solar year is not ſo much, but leſs, and that as 'tis judged by wiſe men, by the 130th part of a day; whence it comes to paſs, that in 130 years we have one ſuperfluous day, which were it but taken away, the Calendar would be corrected as to this error.

11. And then he proceeds to ſhew, that upon this account it is that the Aequinoxes and Solstices are not fixt, but continually aſcend in the Calendar, that in the beginning of the Church they were not, where they are now in his time; and in the concluſion of the Diſcourſe, Debet autem nunc temporis remedium apponi propter iſtos errores manifeſtos, &c Loco citato ſub finem Paragraphi.. But that now ſome remedy muſt be found for thoſe palpable errors, and that to take off ſcandal from the Church; for (ſays he) all the learned in Aſtronomy know this, and laugh at the ignorance of the Prelates that ſuffer it. Nay, the Infidel Arabians, Hebrews, and Greeks, abhor the folly they ſee in the Chriſtians in ordering the time they ſet aſide for their greater Solemnities: But now Chriſtians have ſo much ſkill in Astronomy, that they can amend all theſe things. Therefore your Holyneſs (meaning Pope Clement) may command, & invenietis homines qui praeclara remedia apponent in hac parte.

12. Thus earneſtly wrote he for the reformation of the Calendar, not only in this but in ſeveral other Books; in one whereof he makes alſo this complaint, Non tamen aliquis praeſumit tradere Calendarium correctum, propter hoc quod Concilium generale prohibet ne quis mutet Calendarium, ſine licentia ſedis Apoſtolicae generali In Operis Minor. part. 3. 4o. MS. in Bibliotheca Bodleiana. cap. 67. , i. e. Yet no body preſumes to correct this Calendar, becauſe it is forbid by a General Council that no man ſhould offer to alter it, without ſpecial licenſe firſt obtained of the Apoſtolick Sea. Which licenſe I gather at length was given him, for I find him in the end of the aforeſaid Chapter, mentioning a more correct Copy of a Calendar ſent to the aforeſaid Pope by his Boy John, than any he had ſent him before. Cum propter festinantiam, & propter occupationes in aliis magnas & varias, veſtrum Exemplar non fuit uſquequaque correctum, hic iterum feci tranſcribi, & correxi; & haec ideo facio, ut certitudinaliter conſiderare & conferre poſſitis de hâc materia cum quocunque velitis, i. e. becauſe upon the account of haſt and various other buſineſſes intervening, your Copy was not ſufficiently correct, I have corrected and tranſcribed it again, that you might conſider and confer about it more certainly with whom you pleaſe. A perfect and fair MS. Copy of which Calendar, I hear yet remains in the hands of one Mr. Theyer, a Gentleman of Glocester-ſhire.

13. From which, or ſome other Calendar of his, Paulus Middleburgenſis Biſhop of Foſſombrone, in the Dukedom of Ʋrbin, ſtole half of his great Volum, which he calls his Paulina, concerning the true time of keeping Eaſter, and day of the Paſſion of our Lord JESUS; directed to Pope Leo the Tenth, in order to the reformation of the Roman Calendar and Eccleſiastical Cycles, written juſt in the ſame order and method generally and particularly as Roger Bacon long before had done to Clement the Fourth; and yet full ſlender mention (ſays Dr. Dee Dr. Dees propoſal to Queen Elizab. and her Council concerning the reformation of the vulgar Calendar. MS. in Biblioth. C.C.C. Oxon. lit. Z. fol. ) doth this Biſhop make of him, though his chief Inſtructor in the beſt part of the matter contained in his Book: In which deſign, though the Plagiary were unſucceſsful, his endeavors being fruſtrated for a time, yet 'twas he that ſtirred up Nicholas Copernicus (as the ſame Nicholas honeſtly confeſſes in an Epiſtle of his to Paul the Third In Praefat. in libros revolutionum.) more accuratly to obſerve the motions of the Sun and Moon, and thence to define the quantities of years and months more truly than they were before in the Julian Calendar; upon whoſe foundations Aloyſius, and the reſt of the ſumptuous College of Mathematicians at Rome having built their Reformation, it is eaſily deducible that whatever has been done in this matter from the time of Frier Bacon, to that of Pope Gregory the Thirteenth, muſt in great meaſure be aſcribed to him, their whole Reformation ſcarce differing from his.

14. Only in this (which is well worth the obſervation) that whereas the Gregorian Reformers reduced the Equinoxes and Solſtices to the places they ſuppoſed they held in the time of the Nicene Council, Bacon ſeems inclinable to have brought them (and that moſt rationally) to their places, in a much more eminent Epoche, viz. the Winter Solſtice to the tenth of the Calends of January, and the Vernal Aequinox to the tenth of the Calends of April, their true places at the time of Chriſts birth: which he proves by a very cogent Argument drawn from the obſervations of Ptolomy, who lived but 140 years after Chriſt; in whoſe time the Vernal Aequinox was found to be on the eleventh of the Calends of April: now allowing, as before, that it aſcends in the Calendar a whole natural day in 130 years; if in Ptolomies time it fell on the eleventh of the Calends of April, it muſt needs at Chriſts birth have been at leaſt on the tenth; and ſo of the Solſtice In Operis Min. part. 3. cap. 69. MS. in Bibliotheca Coll. Ʋniverſ.. According to which computation they have now gon back in our Calendar ſince Chriſts time almoſt 13 days, the number 130 days being ſo often to be found in 1676. wanting but 14. Now the Aera of Chriſts birth being a time of much higher value, and more to be reſpected by Chriſtians than the Nicene Council, in what ever elſe they have exceeded him, I am ſure in this they have fallen ſhort of his reformation.

15. And ſo much for the invention of the Teleſcope, and other Inſtruments, by the aſſiſtance whereof he ſo nearly defined the true quantities of the Solar and Lunar years, that he firſt gave occaſion to the reformation of the Julian Calendar: wherein if the Reader (with me) be convinced, let him hither refer thoſe inordinate Encomiums by Kepler, Fabricius, and Caeſar la Galla, heaped on Galilaeus for the one; and whatever elſe of that nature he ſhall meet with, given to Paulus Middleburgenſis, Copernicus, or Aloyſius for the other.

16. Thus was the Chriſtian World firſt informed in matters of Aſtronomy by Roger Bacon, and with ſo much ſucceſs here in England, that in the next Century we meet with Richard Wallingford Abbot of St. Albans, and Simon Bredon, both Oxford men, the moſt eminent for their time in the whole World: who for their ſubtilty, and yet clearneſs of demonſtration, we find yoaked with no leſs than the great Albategnius, by Lewis Caerlyon alſo an Oxford man, in his obſervations of the Eclypſes, An. Dom. 14824o MS 79. inter Codices MS. Seldeni.. where alſo he treats of the oblique aſcenſions of the Signs calculated to the Meridian of Oxford. And quickly after we meet with William Rede (after Biſhop of Chichester) and John Eſchenden jointly to carry on this ſtudy, as appears from their Treatiſes of the central Eclyps of the Moon, and conjunction of the three ſuperior Planets that happen'd An. 1345. and the great conjunction of Jupiter and Saturn, An. 1365. both which were calculated by William Rede, and the Prognostications added by John Eſchenden Fol. MS. 176. inter Codices Digby.: From which Eclyps, and the firſt conjunction, he fore-told the Epidemical Peſtilence that followed in the year 1349. which beginning in Turky, ſpread all over Syria and Greece; whence it came into Italy, Spain and France, and at length into England. To theſe add John Somer and William Wyrceſter, alſo moſt eminent Aſtronomers; the former whereof corrected the Calendar perhaps yet more accuratly than Bacon Quod. vid. inter Codices Digby, 12o MS. 5. ; and the latter wrote a verification of all the fix'd ſtars, as to their longitude and latitude, for the year 1440MS. inter Codices Laud, 12o. B. 23. . with ſome other Aſtronomical matters, at the inſtance of his Patron Sir John Falſtoff.

17. Great we ſee was the increaſe of this ſort of Learning, even in thoſe days, yet that former Ages may not carry away the whole honor, let us alſo make an eſtimate of its modern advancements; ſuch as it received from Thomas Lydiat, formerly Fellow of New College, and Rector of Alkerton in this County, who defining a yet truer period than any of the former, of the Sun and Moons motion (without which, there could be no accurat Syſtem or Calendar of years, months and days) moſt happily firſt contrived the Octodeſexcentenary Period: ipſe primus, abſit dicto invidia, nostro ſeculo obſervavi, are his own wordsLydiati Ep. Aſtronom. de Anni Solaris menſura.: Which Period, though till now not ſo certainly known, by Learned Antiquity was called the great year, as is manifeſt from Joſephus his Hiſtory of the Jews Lib. 1. cap. 4. ſub. finem., where ſpeaking of the great advantages our Fore-fathers had in Astronomy, he ſays, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . i. e. that 'tis probable God gave them a longer life, that they might fully underſtand the Theorems of Aſtronomy, which they could not well do, unleſs they lived ſix hundred years; for the great year, ſays he, is accompliſh'd in that number of years.

18. Which Lydiat found to come ſo near the truth, that there needed but the abatement of eight in ſix hundred, his true period conſiſting of 592 years, and that (according to Geminus) of whole years, whole months, and whole days, as a period ought to doPeriodus debet comprehendere, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Geminus in libro 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ., viz. of 592 intire ſolar years, 7322 entire months (whereof 218 are intercalary) 216223 entire days, and 30889 entire weeks; defining every Lunar month to conſiſt of 29 days, 12h, 44′, 3″, 12‴, 44'''', 3V, 12VI. And the ſolar year of 365 days, 5h, 47′, 50″, 16‴, & 8/37; or 5h and 59/74; or 365 days and 1/128 part of a day: So that the whole period, or 592 Lydiatean years, do anticipate ſo many Julian ones by five days.

19. According to this period found out in An. 1605. exceeding the Dionyſian but 60 years, he calculated the middle motions of the ſeven Planets for the nine firſt periods entirely, and the tenth ſo far forth as it had gon in his time; (ſome MS. fragments of which calculations I had lately in my poſſeſſion, but now diſpoſed of to the Worſhipful Dr. Lanphire, Principal of Hart-hall, carefully to be preſerved amongſt the reſt of his writings.) And in An. 1620. viz. in the laſt year of the firſt half of his tenth period, he put it forth, with his Menologium, or reformation of the Calendar, which he oppoſed to the new, but confuſed, abſurd, and falſe Pontifical Gregorian year, contrived by the ſumptuous College of Mathematicians at Rome; and defended it againſt the obtractations of Joſeph Scaliger Vid. Lydiati Solis & Lunae periodum, in Titulo., a man, 'tis true, of great Learning, but withal ſo confident and imperious, ſo abuſive and aſſuming, that whenever he wanted Arguments for the ſupport of his cauſe, he always ſought revenge upon the perſon of his Adverſary.

20. Which was manifeſtly the caſe of modeſt Lydiat, whom in an Epistle to Richard Thomſon (his correſpondent in England) he calls, the greateſt monſter that ever England produced Joſ. Scaligeri Epiſtolar. lib. 3. Epiſt. 240. ; and in another to the ſame Thomſon, the veryeſt fool in the whole world, and that 'twas below his dignity, nor had he leiſure to write againſt ſuch a Beetle Joſ. Scaliger. Epistol. lib. 3. Epist. 241. . But herein (as the Reverend Dr. Heylin very well notes in another caſe) we muſt pardon Joſeph; for had not ſcorn and contempt been part of his Eſſence, he had neither been a Scaliger, nor the ſon of JuliusCoſmograph. in Cald. Aſſyr. & Meſopot. ſub finem., who ſcrupled not to paſs this raſh cenſure on the whole Engliſh Nation; that we are, Perfidi, inflati, feri, contemptores, ſtolidi, amentes, inertes, inhoſpitales, immanes Jul. Caeſar Scal. Poetices, lib. 3. cap. 16. . In which very act yet I think he proves nothing, but that moſt of thoſe Epithets rather belong to himſelf.

21. If it be objected that Joſeph did not ſo far patrizare, but that he ſpake Honorably of ſome of the Engliſh, ſuch as Wotton, Savil, Camden Joſ. Scalig. Epiſtol. lib. 3. Epiſt. 232. , Reynolds Ibid. lib. 4. Epiſt. 446. : it muſt be anſwered, That theſe touched not the apple of his eye, nor endeavored the ruin of his great Diana, the Julian Period, of which he conceited himſelf the Inventor: which yet ſince by an indifferent, and that a competent judge, is given to Robert Lorringe an Engliſh Biſhop of Hereford, who lived 500 years before Scaligers inventionIn Praefat. in Annales Jac. Ʋſſerii, Archiep. Armachan.. 'Tis true, he fitted it to Chronological uſes; but whil'ſt in the midſt of his glorious attempts, behold him ſhaken by meek, and modeſt Lydiat, the happy Inventor of a more accurat period, whereby he ſo diſturbed and confounded all his ſupputations, that (if we may believe the moſt Learned of the Age) he laid his angry Rival flat upon his back.

22. And ſo much concerning the Lydiatean Period, of which, becauſe ſo much already in Print, I ſhall not add more, only in what years of as many of them, as have already been (which poſſibly may not be unacceptable to the Reader) the moſt conſiderable Aera's of the world have happen'd.

  Years of the World. Years of the Lydiatean Periods. The Flood. 1657. 473. (3) Birth of Iſaac. 2109. 333. (4) Exodus. 2509. 141. (5) The Temple. 2988. 28. (6) Empire of Nebuchadn. 3401. 441. (6) Empire of Cyrus. 3471. 511. (6) Empire of Alexander the Great. 3675. 123. (7) Empire of Jul. Caeſar. 3956. 404. (7) Baptiſm of Chriſt. 4033. 481. (7) The Dionyſian year of our Lord, 1620. 5624. 296. (10) The year of our Lord, 1676. 5680. 352. (10)

23. If I deſcend yet lower to perſons now living, we ſhall daily find Aſtronomy receiving new advancements, particularly from the Right Reverend Father in God, Seth Lord Biſhop of Sarum, one of the moſt cordial Promoters of this undertaking: who rather embracing the opinions of Diogenes, Apollonius Myndius, of the Chaldees, and at length of Seneca; That Comets are perpetual stars, and carryed about in a continued motion; than of Kepler, who thought them ſtill produced de Novo, quickly periſhing again; or of Gaſſendus, who held indeed they might be corpora aeterna, but yet that they always moved in ſtraight lines; he firſt propoſed this new Theory of them, viz. that it was much more probable they might rather be carryed round in Circles or Ellipſes (either including or excluding the Globe of the earth) ſo great, that the Comets are never viſible to us, but when they come to the Perige's of thoſe Circles or Ellipſes, and ever after inviſible till they have abſolved their periods in thoſe vaſt Orbs, which by reaſon of their ſtanding in an oblique, or perpendicular poſture to the eye, he demonſtrated might well ſeem to carry them in ſtraight lines; all circles or ellipſes ſo poſited, projecting themſelves naturally into ſuch lines: which Theory was firſt propoſed in a Lecture here at Oxford, and afterward ſet forth in the year 1653. The Right Reverend Father in God, Seth Lord Biſhop of Sarum, and my very good Lord, being then Profeſſor of Aſtronomy in this Ʋniverſity.

24. In the ſame year, the ſame Right Reverend, and moſt accompliſh'd Biſhop firſt Geometrically demonſtrated, the Copernico-Elliptical Hypotheſis to be the moſt genuine, ſimple and uniform, the moſt eaſie and intelligible, anſwering all Phaenomena without complication of motions, by Excentrics, Epicycles, or Epicyc-Epicycles. That the Excentricities of the Planets and their Apoge's according to the Ptolomaic hypotheſis, and the Aphelions according to the Copernican, might all be ſolved by a ſimple Elliptical line, was firſt indeed noted by Kepler, but how their proper and primary Inequalities, or Anomaliae Coaequatae, ſhould thence be demonſtrated geometrically, he profeſt he knew not, and utterly deſpaired it would ever be done: which ſtirred up the Learned Iſmael Bullialdus to attempt the removal of this diſgrace to Aſtronomy, which accordingly he thought he had done, finding the method of the Aphelions, and demonſtrating (at leaſt as he thought) the firſt Inequalities geometrically, and making Tables; calling his work Astronomiam Philolaicam.

25. But how far he came ſhort of what he pretended, was ſo plainly and modeſtly made appear by the Reverend Biſhop, in a Book which he entituled, Inquiſitio in Iſmaelis Bullialdi Aſtronomiae Philolaicae fundamenta. Edit. Oxonii, 1653. that the ingenious Bullialdus himſelf, ſent him a Letter of thanks, and recognition of his errors. Where alſo he further ſhews, that although Bullialdus had not, and Kepler thought no man could, rightly calculate the firſt inequalities according to the rules of Geometry, i. e. out of the known middle motions of the Planets (or true places of the Aphelions) accuratly find a priori, their true or appearing motions: That yet there were methods by which it might be done, whereof he propounded two in the ſame Book, and demonſtrated them, which afterwards applying to all the primary Planets, he ſet forth both Elliptical and Circular Aſtronomy, ſhewing how the Phaenomena, according to both Hypotheſes, might be geometrically made out, which he called his Aſtronomia Geometrica. Edit. Londini, An. 1656.

26. The Elliptical Hypotheſis has received yet further advancement from Mr. Edmund Hally of Queens College Oxon. a young man, for his years of prodigious ſkill in Astronomical matters, who, amongſt many other excellent performances in that Science to be met with in our Engliſh Philoſophical Tranſactions Philoſoph. Tranſactions, Numb. 116, 127, 128., has ſhewed us a direct and geometrical method for finding the Aphelions, Excentricities, and proportions of the Orbs of the primary Planets, without ſuppoſing the equality of the angle of motion at the other Focus of the Planets Ellipſis, which has been hitherto always done amongſt Aſtronomers Ibidem. Numb. 128. : From whom I dare promiſe yet further improvements, he being lately gon to the Iſle of St. Helen, for the more advantagious proſecution of his Aſtronomical ſtudies; from whoſe ſolitary obſervations there, and comparative ones with Mr. Flamſted's here, Aſtronomy no queſtion will receive conſiderable advancements.

27. To which may be added ſeveral other improvements this Science has received from that incomparable perſon Sir Christopher Wren, late Profeſſor here: who before any thing of Hugenius appeared on that ſubject, from his conſtant obſervations of Saturn, ſtated a Theory of that Planet; and of the Moons Libration. He has attempted alſo (and perhaps by this time performed) a Selenography by meaſure, what we have yet of that kind being rather pictures, than accurate ſurveys or maps of the Moon: To this purpoſe he contrived a Lunar globe, repreſenting not only the Mountains and Valleys in ſolid work, but the ſeveral degrees of whiteneſs and blackneſs on the ſurface, which if turned to the light, ſhews all the menſtrual phaſes of the Moon, with the ſeveral appearances that ariſe from the ſhadows of the Hills and Vales.

28. He has made Maps of the Pleiades, and other Teleſcopial ſtars, and propoſed ways to ſolve the great Queſtion concerning the earths reſt or motion by ſome ſmall ſtars about the North pole, to be ſeen only in large and well made Teleſcopes: To which Inſtrument he has added many ſorts of Rete's, ſcrews, and Apertures, to take in more or leſs light, by opening and ſhutting like the pupil of the eye, according as the Obſerver thinks fit; and has improved the manufacture of grinding good glaſſes. He has alſo made two Teleſcopes to open with a joynt after the manner of a ſector, whereby diſtances may be taken to half minutes, and no differences found in the ſame obſervation often repeated, the Inſtrument not being lyable to any prejudice by warping or luxation. He has contrived and hung Quadrants, Sextants, and Radii, much better than heretofore, by which Aſtronomical Obſervations may be made more accurate and eaſie. Of all which ingenious and uſeful Inventions, there are much more full and elegant relations, in the moſt accurate Hiſtory of the Royal Society Hiſtory of the Royal Society, Part. 2. ſub finem. : However, they being moſt, if not all of them found out here, or at leaſt whil'ſt their Author was Aſtronomy Profeſſor in this Ʋniverſity, I could not but mention them with relation to this place, as I ſhall ſome other matters which ow their invention to the ſame worthy perſon.

29. And theſe are all the modern advancements in Aſtronomical matters I can at preſent think of, onely a late invention of one R. Holland, a teacher of Mathematicks in this City for many years, who has ſhewed us a way to get the Angle of Parallax of a Comet or other Phaenomenon at two obſervatious to be taken in any one ſtation or place of the earth, and thereby the diſtance from the earth: whereof no more, there being a ſhort account of the whole contrivance ſet forth by himſelf, and printed at Oxford.

30. Having done with the Inventions and Improvements that concern the Heavens, come we next to thoſe belonging to the ſublunary World, whereof the ſame Ingenious Sir Chriſtopher Wren has furniſh'd us with ſeveral; as of exquiſite ſubtilty, ſo of excellent uſe: Such as his contrivance to make Diaries of wind and weather, and of the various qualifications of the air, as to heats, colds, drought, moiſture, and weight, through the whole year; and this in order to the Hiſtory of Seaſons: with obſervation, which are the moſt healthful or contagious to men or beaſts; which, the Harbingers of blights, meldews, ſmut, or any other accidents attending men, cattle, or grain; ſo that at length being inſtructed in the cauſes of theſe evils, we may the eaſier prevent, or find remedies for them.

31. Now that a conſtant obſervation of theſe qualities of the air, both by night and day might not be inſuperable; he contrived a Thermometer to be its own Regiſter, and a Clock to be annexed to a weather-cock, which moves a Rundle covered with white Paper; upon which the Clock moving a black-lead penſil, the obſerver, by the traces of the penſil on the paper, may certainly know what winds have blown, during his ſleep or abſence, for 12 hours together. He has alſo diſcover'd many ſubtile ways for eaſier finding the degrees of drought, and moisture, and the gravity of the Atmoſphere; and amongſt other Inſtruments, has Ballances (alſo uſeful for other purpoſes) that ſhew the preſſure of the air, by their eaſie (I had almoſt ſaid ſpontaneous) inclinationsIbidem..

32. He has made Inſtruments whereby he has ſhewn the Mechanical reaſon of ſailing to all winds; and others of Reſpiration, for ſtraining the breath from thick vapors, in order to tryal whether the ſame breath thus purified will ſerve turn again. Which Experiments, however nice they may ſeem, yet being concerned about a ſubject ſo nearly related to man, that he always lives in it, and cannot long without it, and is well or ill according to its alterations, the minuteſt diſcoveries of its nature or qualifications ought to be valuable to us.

33. Wherein yet we have been aſſiſted by nothing more, than the Pneumatick Engine, invented here at Oxon: by that miracle of Ingenuity, the Honorable Robert Boyle Eſq with the concurrent help of that exquiſite contriver, Mr. Robert Hook, commonly called the Air Pump; ſo different a thing from the Inſtrumentum Magdeburgicum, deviſed by Otto Gericke Gaſp. Schotti Magiae Univer. part. 3. lib. 7. cap. 6. , an ingenious Conſul of that Republick, that it can ſcarce be reckoned an improvement of that, but a new Engine; although it muſt not be denyed but the Magdeburg Experiment gave occaſion to its Invention. By the aſſiſtance whereof, that Noble Philoſopher hath accuratly examined the Elaſtical power, preſſure, and weight; expanſion and weakneſs thereupon, of this element; and thereby found out ſo many things new, relating to the height and gravity of the Atmoſphere, nature of a Vacuum; Flame, and Excandeſcence of coals, match, firing of gun-powder; propagation of ſounds, fluidity, light, freezing, reſpiration, &c. that to give an account of them all according to the merits of the Experiments, would be to tranſcribe the whole Treatiſe of that Honorable Author ſet forth on this ſubject; whither I refer the Reader for further ſatisfaction, and ſo to the reſt of his Works upon ſeveral other ſubjects; many of his numerous inventions and improvements, wherewith he has ſo highly obliged the World, having been made in this place.

34. Whereof I ſhall mention no more (it being indeed uncertain as to moſt of them, which were made here, which at London, and which at other places) only the Barometer, a well known Inſtrument, alſo invented here by the ſame Noble Perſon, whereby, the gravity of the Atmoſphere has been daily obſerved by the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis, for about ſix years together: in all which time he found the Quick-ſilver in the Tube, never to aſcend much above 30 inches, and never to deſcend much below 28, which he takes to be the whole latitude of its variation. He alſo obſerved, for moſt of that time, the temper of the air by a Thermometer, whereof he has ſtill the Notes by him, which are very particular for every day.

35. Which latter inſtrument, though of very ancient invention, there having been one of them found by Robert de Fluctibus graphically delineated, in a MS. of 500 years antiquity at leaſtMoſaical Philoſophy; lib. 1. cap. 2.: yet it has ſtill received other uſeful advancements (beſide that above mention'd) from that curious Artiſt Sir Chriſtopher Wren, who finding the uſual Thermometers not to give ſo exact a meaſure of the airs extenſion, by reaſon the gravity of the liquor as it ſtands higher or lower in the Glaſs, weighs unequally on the air, and gives it a contraction and extenſion, beſide what is produced by heat and cold; he therefore invented a Circular Thermometer, in which the liquor can occaſion no ſuch fallacy, it remaining continually of one height, and moving the whole inſtrument like a wheel on its axelHiſtory of the Royal Society, part. 2. ſub finem. .

36. Amongſt other Aerotechnicks, here is a Clock lately contrived by the ingenious John Jones LL. B. and Fellow of Jeſus College Oxon: which moves by the air, equally expreſſed out of bellows of a cylindrical form, falling into folds in its deſcent, much after the manner of Paper Lanterns: Theſe, in place of drawing up the weights of other Clocks, are only filled with air, admitted into them at a large orifice at the top, which is ſtop'd up again as ſoon as they are full with a hollow ſcrew, in the head whereof there is ſet a ſmall braſs plate, about the bigneſs of a ſilver half penny, with a hole perforated ſcarce ſo big as the ſmalleſt pins head: through this little hole the air is equally expreſſed by weights laid on the top of the bellows, which deſcending very ſlowly, draw a Clock-line, having a counterpoiſe at the other end, that turns a pully-wheel, faſtened to the arbor or axis of the hand that points to the hour: which device, though not brought to the intended perfection of the Inventor, that perhaps it may be by the help of a tumbrel or fuſie, yet highly deſerves mentioning, there being nothing of this nature that I can find amongſt the writers of Mechanicks.

37. To which may be added, a hopeful improvement of that uncommon Hygroſcope, made of two Deal, or rather Poplar boards, mention'd in our Engliſh Philoſophical Tranſactions Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 127., contrived by my ingenious Friend John Young M. A. of Magdalen Hall, who rationally concluding, that the teeth of the thin piece of braſs placed acroſs the juncture of the two boards, muſt needs in its paſſage from bearing on one ſide of the teeth of the pinion, to the other, upon change of weather, make a ſtand as it were in reſpect of the motion of the axel of the hand; thinks a pretty ſtiff ſpring cut on the under ſide, after the manner of a fine file, placed flat and not edge-ways, and bearing pretty hard upon an axel of Copper, may turn the hand upon change of weather in the punctum of reverſion, without any more than a negative reſt: which being an opinion ſo very rational and unlikely to fail, when brought to the teſt, I thought fit to propound it to the Ingenious, though the Preſs would not give us leave firſt to experiment it our ſelves. Whence I proceed,

38. To ſuch Arts as relate to the Fire, which I have placed next, in regard we have knowledge of no other but what is Culinary, that in the concave of the Moon being only a dream of the Ancients. Amongſt which, we muſt not forget the perpetual, at leaſt long-lived Lamps, invented by the Right Worſhipful Sir Chriſtopher Wren; nor his Regiſters of Chymical Furnaces for keeping a conſtant heat in order to divers uſes; ſuch as imitation of Nature in the production of Foſſiles, Plants, Inſects; hatching of Eggs, keeping the motions of Watches equal, in reference to Longitudes and Aſtronomical uſes, and ſeveral other advantagesHiſtory of the Royal Society, Part. 2. ſub finem. .

39. But amongſt all the Fire-works ever yet produced by the Art of Man, there is none ſo wonderful as that of Frier Bacon, mention'd in his Epiſtle ad Pariſienſem, where ſpeaking of the ſecret works of Nature and Arts, he has theſe words, In omnem distantiam quam volumus poſſumus artificialiter, componere ignem, comburentem ex ſale Petrae, & aliis In Epiſt. ad Pariſienſem. cap. 6. ; which alia, as the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis ſaw it in a MS. Copy of the ſame Roger Bacon, in the hands of the Learned Dr. Ger. Langbain, late Provoſt of Queens College, were Sulphur, and Carbonum pulvis: concerning which, after a while he further adds: Praeter haec (i. e. combuſtionem) ſunt alia ſtupenda naturae, nam ſoni velut Tonitrus, & coruſcationes poſſunt fieri in aere, imo majore horrore, quam illa quae fiunt per naturam: Nam modica materia adapta, ſc. ad quantitatem unius pollicis, ſonum facit horribilem & coruſcationem oſtendit violentem, & hoc fit multis modis quibus Civitas aut Exercitus deſtruatur. —Igne exſiliente cum fragore inaeſtimabili—Mira haec ſunt ſi quis ſciret uti ad plenum in debitâ quantitate & materiâ.

40. That is, that of Salt-peter, and other matters, viz. Sulphur, and the duſt of coal, he could make fire that ſhould burn at what diſtance he pleaſed; and further, that with the ſame matter he could make ſounds like Thunder, and coruſcations in the air more dreadful than thoſe made by Nature: For, ſays he, a little of this matter rightly fitted, though not bigger than ones Thumb, makes a horrible noiſe, and ſhews a violent coruſcation, which may be ordered many ways; whereby a City or Army may be deſtroyed—the Fire breaking forth with an unſpeakable noiſe —which are wonderful things, if a man knew exactly how to uſe them in due quantity and matter.

41. Whence 'tis plain, he either invented or knew Gun-powder, though I think we cannot allow him leſs than the firſt, till we find out an ancienter Author for it Baconus fatis conceſſit, Anno 1292 near 100 years before any of the other pretended Inventions., which if no body ever do's (as 'tis manifold odds they never will) in all probability it was invented here at Oxford, where he made the reſt of his affrightening Experiments. And that out of his works, Conſtantinus Ancklitzen of Friburg Vid. Guid. Pancirolli rer. memora • . recens Invent. part. 2. tit. 18. , or Bertholdus Swartz Vid Steph. Forcatulum I. C. de Gallorum Imperio & Philoſoph. lib 4. ſub finem., and the reſt of the Improvers, in all likelihood might have their pretended Inventions, though we allow him not quite ſo explicit as in the Copy of the Reverend and Learned Dr. Langbain, but that as 'tis conjectured by Dr. Dee Dr. Dees Annotations in Epiſt. ad Pariſienſem., he ſomwhat concealed his Invention in the word [aliis] well knowing it might be dangerouſly deſtructive to mankind.

42. As for Water-works invented or improved in this County, ſome concern profit, and others only pleaſure. Of the firſt ſort, is an Inſtrument of Sir Chriſtopher Wrens, that meaſures the quantity of Rain that falls, which as ſoon as 'tis full, empties it ſelf, ſo that at the years end 'tis eaſie to compute how much has fallen on ſuch a quantity of ground for all that time; and this he contrived in order to the diſcovery of the Theory of Springs, exhalations, &c. And ſecondly, other Inſtruments whereby he has ſhewn the Geometrical Mechanie of Rowing, viz. that the Oar moves upon its Thowle, as a vectis on a yielding fulcrum, and found out what degree of impediment the expanſion of a body to be moved in a liquid medium ordinarily produces in all proportions, with ſeveral other matters in order for laying down the Geometry of ſailing, ſwiming, rowing, and the fabrick of ShipsHiſtory of the Royal Society, Part. 2. ſub finem. .

43. Hither alſo belong the Locks and Turn-pikes made upon the River Iſis, the 21 of King James, when it was made navigable from Oxford to Bercot, which are abſolutely neceſſary for that purpoſe, on ſhallow rivers that have alſo great falls, to keep up the water, and give the veſſels an eaſie deſcent. For the firſt whereof, provided the fall of water be not great, a Lock will ſuffice, which is made up only of bars of wood called Rimers, ſet perpendicularly to the bottom of the paſſage (which are more or leſs according to its breadth) and Lock-gates put down between every two of them, or boards put athwart them, which will keep a head of water as well as the Turn-pike for the paſſage of a Barge, but muſt be all pulled up at its arrival, and the water let go till there is an abatement of the fall, before the boat may paſs either down or upwards; which, with the ſtream, is not without violent precipitation; and againſt it, at many places, not without the help of a Capſtain at Land; and ſomtimes neither of them without imminent danger.

44. But where the declivity of the Channel, and fall of water is ſo great, that few barges could live in the paſſage of them, there we have Turn-pikes, whereof there are three between Oxford and Bercot; one at Ifley, another at Sanford, and a third at Culham in the Swift-ditch, which was cut at that time when the River was made navigable; and are all thus contrived. Firſt, there are placed a great pair of Folding doors, or Flood-gates of Timber croſs the river, that open againſt the ſtream and ſhut with it, not ſo as to come even in a ſtraight line, but in an obtuſe angle, the better to reſiſt and bear the weight of the water, which by how much the greater it is, by ſo much the cloſer are the gates preſſed; in each of which Flood-gates there is a ſluce to let the water through at pleaſure, without opening the gates themſelves. Within theſe, there is a large ſquare taken out of the river, built up at each ſide with Free-ſtone, big enough to receive the largeſt barge afloat; and at the other end another pair of Flood-gates, opening, and ſhutting, and having ſluces like the former. Which is the whole Fabrick of a Turn-pike.

45. At the uppermoſt pair of theſe gates the water is ſtopt, which raiſes it in the river above, and gives the Veſſels paſſage over the ſhallows, which when come to the Turn-pikes, the Sluces are firſt opened, and the water let in to the ſquare or incloſed ſpace between the two pair of gates, where it muſt neceſſarily riſe (the lower gates being ſhut) till at length it comes to be level with the ſurface of the river above: when this is done, the upper ſtream then making no ſuch preſſure on the gates as before, they are eaſily opened by two or three men, and the Veſſels let in one at a time; which done, they ſhut thoſe upper gates and ſluces as before: Then they open the ſluces of the gates at the other end of the Turn-pike, and let the water by degrees out of the incloſed ſquare till it is ſunk down, and the Veſſel with it, level with the river below, and then open the gates themſelves, and let the Veſſel out; the upper gates all the while being drove too, and kept ſo faſt by the water above, that little of it can follow. And thus the boats go down ſtream.

46. But when they return, they are firſt let into the incloſed ſpace (where the water ſtands conſtantly level with that of the lower channel) at the lower gates, which as ſoon as ſhut again, the ſluces are opened at the uppermoſt gates, and the water let in, till it riſes with the boat upon it, to be equal with that of the river above: this done, the upper gates are eaſily opened as before, there being no preſſure upon them, and the boat let out. So that notwithſtanding the Channel has much ſteeper deſcents where theſe Turn-pikes are ſet, than at any of the Locks, yet the boats paſs at theſe with much more eaſe and ſafety. Notwithſtanding theſe proviſions, the River Thames is not made ſo perfectly Navigable to Oxford, but that in dry times, barges do ſomtimes lie aground three weeks, or a month, or more, as we have had ſad experience this laſt Summer; which in great meaſure no doubt might be prevented, were there a convenient number of Locks, or Holds for water, made in the River Cherwel above Oxford, to let down flaſhes as occaſion ſhould ſerve; and ſo again out of the River Kennet near Reading, the Lodden, &c.

47. Not impertinent hereunto is a contrivance for Fiſh-ponds, that I met with at the Right Worſhipful Sir Philip Harcourt's at Stanton Harcourt, where the ſtews not only feed one another, as the Ponds of the Right Honorable the Earl of Clarendon at Cornbury, Sir Timothy Tyrrils at Shot-over-Forrest, and the worſhipful Brome Whorwoods at Holton, &c. and may be ſewed by letting the water of the upper Ponds out into the lower; but by a ſide Ditch cut along by them, and Sluces out of each, may be any of them emptyed, without letting the water into, or giving the leaſt diſturbance to any of the reſt: which being a convenience that I never met with before, and perhaps unknown to many, I thought good to mention.

48. Amongſt the Water-works of Pleaſure, we muſt not forget an Engine contrived by the Right Reverend Father in God, John Wilkins, late Lord Biſhop of Cheſter, when he was Warden of Wadham College, though long ſince taken thence; whereby, of but few gallons of water forced through a narrow Fiſſure, he could raiſe a miſt in his Garden, wherein a perſon placed at a due diſtance between the Sun and the miſt, might ſee an exquiſite Rainbow in all its proper colours: which diſtance I conceive was the ſame with that aſſigned by Des Cartes, viz. where the Eye of the Beholder is placed in an angle of 42 degrees, made by the decuſſation of the line of Viſion, and the rays of the Sun; and the Fiſſure ſuch another as in his Diagram Des Cartes Meteoror. cap. 8. . But what kind of Instrument it was that forced the water, I dare not venture to relate, the deſcription given me of it being but lame and imperfect.

49. Nor can I paſs by unmentioned, a Clock that I met with at Hanwell, at the Houſe of the Right worſhipful Sir Anthony Cope, that moves by water, and ſhews the hours, by the riſe of a new guilded Sun for every hour, moving in a ſmall Hemisphere of wood, each carrying in their Centers the number of ſome hour depicted black; as ſuppoſe of one a clock, which aſcending half way to the Zenith of the arch, ſhews it a quarter paſt one, at the Zenith half hour; whence deſcending again half way towards the Horizon, three quarters paſt one; and at laſt abſconding under i • , there preſently ariſes another guilded Sun above the Horizon at the other ſide of the arch, carrying in its center the figure two: and ſo of the reſt. Which ingenious device, though taken out of Bettinus Marii Bettini Aerarii Philoſoph. Mathemat. Tom. 2. Exodio 5. & ult., who calls it, aquarii Automatis ingenioſiſſimi horariam operationem: yet being ſince improved by that ingenious Perſon, and applyed to other uſes, particularly of a Pſeudo-perpetual motion made by the deſcent of ſeveral guilt bullets upon an indented declivity, ſucceſſively delivered by a wheel much of the ſame fabrick with the Tympanum of the Water-clock, ſo that they ſeem ſtill the ſame: I could not but in juſtice take notice of it.

50. There are ſome other Water-works at the ſame Sir Anthony Copes, in a Houſe of diverſion built in a ſmall Iſland in one of the Fiſh-ponds, Eaſtward of his houſe, where a ball is toſt by a column of water, and artificial ſhowers deſcend at pleaſure; within which they can yet ſo place a candle, that though one would think it muſt needs be overwhelmed with water, it ſhall not be extinguiſht, &c. But the Water-works that ſurpaſs all others of the County, are thoſe of Enſton, at the Rock firſt diſcovered by Tho. Buſhell Eſq about 4 or 5 and forty years ſince, who cleanſing the Spring then called Goldwell, though quite over-grown with bryars and buſhes, to place a Ciſtern for his own drinking, met with a Rock ſo wonderfully contrived by Nature her ſelf, that he thought it worthy of all imaginable advancement by Art.

51. Whereupon he made Ciſterns, and laid divers Pipes between the Rocks, and built a houſe over them, containing one fair room for banquetting, and ſeveral other ſmall Cloſets for divers uſes, beſide the rooms above; which when finiſht in the year 1636. together with the Rock, Grove, Walks, and all other the appurtenances, were all on the 23d of August, by the ſaid Tho. Buſhel Eſq preſented to the then Queens moſt excellent Majeſty, who in company with the King himſelf, was graciouſly pleaſed to honor the Rock not only with her Royal Preſence, but commanded the ſame to be called after her own Princely Name, HENRIETTA: At which time as they were entring it, there aroſe a Hermite out of the ground, and entertain'd them with a Speech; returning again in the cloſe down to his peaceful Ʋrn. Then was the Rock preſented in a Song anſwer'd by an Echo, and after that a banquet preſented alſo in a Sonnet, within the Pillar of the Table; with ſome other Songs, all ſet by Symon Ive.

52. Which ſtructure, with all the Ingenious Contrivances about it, continued in a flouriſhing condition for ſome few years, till the late unhappy Wars coming on, it became wholly neglected, and ſo ſenſibly decayed, till at laſt it lapſed (being next door to ruine) into the Hands of the Right Honorable and truly Noble Lord, Edward Henry Earl of Lichfield, Lord of the ſoil; who in the year 1674. not only repaired the broken Ciſterns and Pipes, but made a fair addition to it, in a ſmall Iſland ſituate in the paſſage of a Rivulet, juſt before the building ſet over the Rock; which though the laſt in erection, is yet the firſt thing that preſents it ſelf in the exterior Proſpect of the whole work, Tab. 11. wherein the Figures, 1. 1. Shew the water of the Rivulet. 2. 2. The Iſland in the middle of it,

exterior of Waterworks

TAB. XI. ad pag. 237

To the right Honorable Edward Henry Earle of Lichfield Viſcount QUARRENDON and Baron of Spelsbury, &c This Elevent Table Shewing the exterior Propſpect of ENSTON Waterworks, in part erected, all reſtored by his LORD.p with all imaginable reſpect is juſtly dedicated. by R.P. LL D.

M. Bur. ſculp.
3. 3. the Pales round it ſtanding on a ſtone wall. 4. An artificial Rock erected in the middle of the Iſland, covered with living aqueous Plants. 5. The Keeper of the Water-works that turns the Cocks. 6. A Canopy of water cast over the Rock, by 7. an Inſtrument of Braſs for that purpoſe. 8. A Column of water riſing about 14 foot, deſigned to toſs a Ball. 999999. The ſtreams of water from about 30 Pipes ſet round the Rock, that water the whole Iſland, and ſportively wet any perſons within it; which moſt people ſtriving to avoid, get behind the Man that turns the Cocks, whom he wets with 10. a ſpout of water that he lets fly over his head; or elſe if they endeavor to run out of the Iſland over the bridge, with 11. 12. which are two other Spouts, whereof that repreſented at a 11, ſtrikes the legs, and that at 12 the reins of the back. 13. The Bridge over the water lying on two treſtles. 14. The ſteps leading into the Grove, and toward the Houſe, where you paſs by 15. a Table of black Marble. 16. A Ciſtern of ſtone, with five ſpouts of water iſſuing out of a ball of braſs, in which a ſmall Spaniel hunts a Duck, both diving after one another, and having their motion from the water. 17. The way up into the banquetting-room over the Rock, and other Cloſets, &c. 18. The paſſage between the Ciſtern and Building. 19. The iron grate that gives light to the Grot within. 20. The paſſage down to the Grot. 21. The windows of the Banqueting-room. 22. The Grove and Walks behind and on each end of the Building.

53. Being now come down into the Grot by the paſſage 18, Tab, 11. and landing at the bottom of the stairs, Tab. 12. a. on a large half pace before it bb. The Rock preſents it ſelf made up of large craggy ſtones with great cavities between them, ccc &c. out of which flows water perpetually night and day, daſhing againſt the Rocks below, and that in great plenty in the dryeſt Seaſons, though fed only with a ſingle spring riſing in a piece of ground call'd Ramſall, between Enston and Ludſton. The natural Rock is about 10 foot high, and ſo many in bredth; ſome few ſhelves of lead d d, and the top ſtones only having been added (eaſily to be diſtinguiſht by their dryneſs) which have advanced it in all about 14 foot high.

54. In the half pace juſt before the Compartment e e e, upon turning one of the cocks at f riſes a chequer hedge of water, as they call it, g g g g; and upon turning another, the two ſide columns of water h h, which riſe not above the height of the natural rock; and of a third, the middle column i, which aſcending into the turn of the Arch, and returning not again, is received into hidden pipes provided for that purpoſe: Into one whereof, terminated in a very ſmall Ciſtern of water behind a stone of the rock, and having a mouth and Languet juſt above its ſurface, the air being forced into it by the approaches of the water, a noiſe is made near reſembling the notes of a Nightingale: But when that pipe is filled there is then no more ſinging, till the water has paſt away by another pipe in the lower part of the rock, which when almoſt done, there is heard a noiſe ſomwhat like the ſound of a drum, performed by the ruſhing in of air into the hollow of the pipe, which is large, and of copper, to ſupply the place of the water now almoſt gon out; which don, the Nightingale may be made to ſing again.

interior of Waterworks grotto

TAB. 12. ad pag. 238.

To the most Illustrious Lady. the Lady CHARLOTTE Counteſs of Lichfield Viſcounteſs Quarrendon & Baroneſs of Spelsbury &c. This 12. Table. Shewing the interior Proſpect of E • STON Waterworks. with the greatest devotion is humbly Conſecrated by R.P. L L.D.

Burghers ſculpsit

56. To theſe ſucceed the Arts relating to Earths, which either reſpect the Tillage, or Formation of them. How many ſorts of Soils I met with in Oxfordſhire, viz. Clay, Chalk, and others from their different mixtures called Maum, Red-land, Sour-ground, Stone-braſs, Stony, Sandy, and Gravelly, were enumerated amongſt Earths, Chap. 3. It remains that we here give a particular account, by what Arts they are tilled to the beſt advantage. And firſt of Clay,

57, Which if kind for Wheat, as moſt of it is, hath its firſt tillage about the beginning of May; or as ſoon as Barly Seaſon is over, and is called the Fallow, which they ſomtimes make by a caſting tilth, i. e. beginning at the out ſides of the Lands, and laying the Earths from the ridge at the top. After this, ſome ſhort time before the ſecond tilth, which they call ſtirring, which is uſually performed about the latter end of June, or beginning of July, they give this Land its manure; which if Horſe-dung or Sheeps-dung, or any other from the Home-ſtall, or from the Mixen in the Field, is brought and ſpread on the Land juſt before this ſecond ploughing: But if it be folded (which is an excellent manure for this Land, and ſeldom fails ſending a Crop accordingly if the Land be in tillage) they do it either in Winter before the fallow, or in Summer after it is fallowed. And theſe are the manures of Clay Land in the greateſt part of Oxford-ſhire, only in and near the Chiltern; where beſide theſe, it is much enriched by a ſoft mellow Chalk that they dig from underneath it: when it is stirred it lies again till the time of ſowing Wheat, except in a moiſt dripping year, when runing to thiſtles and other weeds, they ſomtimes give it a ſecond ſtirring, before the laſt for ſowing.

58. All which tillages they are very careful to give it as dry as may be, ridging it up twice or thrice for every caſting tilth (i. e. in their ſtirring, and for ſowing, beginning at the top of the Land and laying the Earth ſtill upwards to the ridge) by which means both Land and Corn lie dryer, warmer, and healthier, and the ſucceeding Crop becomes more free from weeds. After it is thus prepared, they ſow it with Wheat, which is its proper grain; and if it be a ſtrong ſtiff Clay, with that they call Cone-wheat: and the next year after (it being accounted advantagious in all tillage to change the grain) with Beans; and then ploughing in the bean-bruſh at All-Saints, the next year with Barly; and amongſt the ſeveral ſorts of that grain, if the Land be rank, with that they call ſprat-Barly; and then the fourth year it lies fallow, when they give it Summer tilth again, and ſow it with Winter Corn as before. But at moſt places where their Land is caſt into three Fields, it lies fallow in courſe every third year, and is ſown but two: the firſt with Wheat, if the Land be good, but if mean with Miſcellan, and the other with Barly and Pulſe promiſcuouſly. And at ſome places where it lies out of their hitching, i. e. their Land for Pulſe, they ſow it but every ſecond year, and there uſually two Crops Wheat, and the third Barly, always being careful to lay it up by ridging againſt winter; Clay Lands requiring to be kept high, and to lie warm and dry, ſtill allowing for Wheat and Barly three plowings, and ſomtimes four, but for other grains ſeldom more than one. When at any time they ſow Peas on this Land, the beſt Husbandmen will chuſe the Vale-gray as moſt proper for it; and if Vetches, the Gore or Pebble-vetch: But if ſo cold a weeping Clay that unfit for theſe, then they improve it with Ray-graſs.

59. As for the Chalk-lands of the Chiltern-hills, though it requires not to be laid in ridges in reſpect of dryneſs, yet of warmth it doth: when deſigned for Wheat, which is but ſeldom, they give it the ſame tillage with Clay, only laying it in four or ſix furrow'd Lands, and ſoiling it with the beſt mould, or dung but half rotten, to keep it from binding, which are its moſt proper manures; and ſo for common Barly and winter Vetches, with which it is much more frequently ſown, theſe being found the more ſuitable grains. But if it be of that pooreſt ſort they call white-land, nothing is ſo proper as ray-graſs mixt with Non-ſuch, or Melilot Trefoil, according as preſcribed in Chap. 6. §. 33.

60. If the Land be of that ſort they call Maumy, conſiſting of a mixture of White-clay and Chalk, and ſomwhat of Sand, which cauſes it to work ſo ſhort if any thing dry, it is commonly ſown with all ſorts of Wheat, Miſcellan, Barly, &c. having the ſame tillage, and requiring to be kept high, and to lie dry and warm as the Clay doth, only its moſt proper manure is the rottenest dung; and as they ſow Beans next after Wheat in clay grounds, in this they judge Peas a more agreeable grain, and take care in their ſeed-time that the weather be fair, and ſetled; for if there happen but a ſmart ſhower preſently after they have ſown, it will bind ſo faſt, that the ſeed in great part will be utterly loſt; whereas if they have but one or two dry nights, all ſucceeds well enough.

61. If Red-land, whereof there are ſome quantities in the North and Weſt of Oxford-ſhire, it muſt have its tillage as ſoon in the year as poſſibly may be, before the clay, where they are in competition, becauſe it will not endure the ſcorching tillage that clay will do, and therefore muſt have it before the Sun get to near the Crab: if it be moiſt when fallowed, ſo it be not too wet, it is the better. This never requires a double ſtirring, nor muſt be made too fine and light, for then it runs to May-weed, or Mathern, as they call it; yet the manure for clay does very well with it, but the mixt manure of Horſe-dung and Cow-dung together, they ſay does beſt of any: Nor is the Sheep-fold amiſs either Winter or Summer, which muſt all be applyed before ſtirring, and ploughed in; if for wheat, about the latter end of July, or beginning of Auguſt; if for barly, later in the year, as the time and ſeaſon gives leave. This Land, like clay, bears wheat, miſcellan, barly, and peas, in their order very well, and lies fallow every other year, where it falls out of their hitching.

62. There is another ſort of ground in this County which they call Sour-land, which muſt have its tilth according to its ſtate and condition when they ſet about it; if it have a ſtrong ſwarth on it, then they caſt to give it a fallow, when the Sun is prety well enter'd Cancer; and this they call a ſcalding-fallow, which kills the graſs roots, and makes the Land fine: But if it be light, and as they term it, hath little skin on the back, they either leave it for cooler tillage, or plough it early in the year as ſoon as their clay is fallowed, and then there will ſpring ſome ſpiring-graſs that will keep it from ſcorching in the Summer; for if they ſuffer it to be ſcorched when it is light before, all their Art and Manure will never procure a good Crop of it.

•• The Sheep-fold is good for this Land winter and ſummer, 〈◊〉 manure it alſo with the Dung-cart, if near home, before the ••• ing; but Pidgeons dung is the moſt proper for this ſort of ſoil, • ecauſe it is for the moſt part very cold Land, and ſo is Mault-duſt in a larger quantity, both ſown with the winter-corn and ploughed in with it, for then it lies warm at the roots of the Corn all winter, and corrects the crudities of the rains and froſts, makes the Corn cover the ground ſooner than ordinary, and holds the moiſture of the Spring longer with it; and in ſhort (if thus ordered) brings a certain Crop. It muſt not be ſtirred or ſown very wet, for then it proves uneaſie both for Man and Beaſt, nor will it be kind for Corn, it being then very hard to cover it with the harrows. It is a good Land for wheat or miſcellan, when it is fine, eſpecially if in condition for a ſcalding fallow, and accordingly is ſown with that and barly by turns to change the grain; and when it falls in a Peas quarter, ſeldom fails of a good burthen, though ſomtimes it doth not kid very well, which yet poſſibly may be prevented by ſowing the Cotſwold Pea, which I gueſs the moſt agreeable to this ſort of ground: But if too wet for theſe, the rath-ripe Vetch is fitteſt for it.

64. In ſome parts of the County they have another ſort of Land they call Stone-braſh, conſiſting of a light lean Earth and a ſmall Rubble-ſtone, or elſe of that and ſour ground mixt together, which are alſo tilled according to their preſent condition; for if they be graſie, which they otherwiſe call ſwardy, they fallow them pretty late, but not ſo hot and ſcorching as ſour ground, becauſe they will not bear ſuch tillage: But if they be ſcary, as they word it, i. e. have no skin or ſward upon them, they either fold them in winter, and the ſheeps dung with addition of ſome hay ſeeds, will help them to get graſie; or elſe they lay upon them in the beginning of the ſpring, old thatch or ſtraw, or the moſt ſtrawy part of the dunghill, earth out of ditches, the ſhovelings of a dirty Court, or the like, which ſpread thin will aſſiſt the graſs in its growth; which muſt neceſſarily be had, for they hold it (in ſome parts of the County at leaſt) for a general Rule, that if theſe ſorts of Land have not ſward on them before they are fallowed, they will by no means bring a kind Crop, but great ſtore of Mony-wort, May-weed, &c.

65. This done in September, October, November, and ſomtimes in December, they fallow them as their ſwards direct, and if in either of the two laſt months, are called Winter-fallows, and are never ſtirred at all, but ſowed with Barly upon the ſecond earth in the beginning of ſowing, becauſe then they work moſt kindly, and will bear cold weather better than when more finely tilled. Theſe Lands will alſo bear Wheat and Miſcellan indifferently well in a kind year, but not ſo well as clay, ſour-ground, or red-land; but they bear a fine round barly and thin ſkin'd, eſpecially if they be kept in heart: They lie every other year fallow (as other Lands) except where they fall among the Peas quarter, and there after Peas they are ſown with Barly, and lie but once in four years. Theſe are ſown alſo many times with Dills or Lentils, and when quite worn out, or ſo poor that they will bear nothing elſe to advantage, they are yet fit for Ray-graſs mixt with Trefoil, as preſcribed above in the Chapter of Plants.

66. There is a ſort of tillage they ſomtimes uſe on theſe Lands in the ſpring time, which they call ſtreak-fallowing; the manner is, to plough one furrow and leave one, ſo that the Land is but half of it ploughed, each ploughed furrow lying on that which is not ſo: when it is ſtirred it is then clean ploughed, and laid ſo ſmooth, that it will come at ſowing time to be as plain as before. This is done when theſe Lands are not ſwardy enough to bear clean tillage, nor callow or light enough to lie to get ſward, the intent is to keep the Sun from ſcorching them too much: But in moſt places they think this way of tillage wears their Land too faſt, and therefore ſeldom uſe it.

67. As for ſtony Land, whereof there is but little can be properly ſo called but in the Chiltern Country, they give it for Wheat, Peas, and Barly, much the ſame tillage and manure, they do Clay in other places, adding the advantage of chalking it, which they have not elſewhere for their clay grounds, by which they much enrich it for ſome years, ſo that it bears excellent wheat, barly, peas; of which laſt thoſe they call Hampſhire-kids, if the Land be new chalkt, are counted moſt agreeable; where by the way let it be noted, that I ſaid but for ſome years, for when once the manure by chalk is worn out, the Land is ſcarce recoverable by any other, whence 'tis Proverbial here, as well as ſome other parts of England, That chalkt Land makes a rich Father but a poor Son, thereby intimating the ruin of the Land in the end, it becoming at laſt only fit for Ray-graſs, mixt with Trefoil as above.

68. Laſtly, their ſandy and gravelly light ground, has alſo much the ſame tillage for wheat and barly, as clay, &c. only they require many times but two ploughings, eſpecially if for wheat, except the fallow be run much to weeds, and then indeed they ſomtimes afford it a ſtirring, elſe none at all. Its moſt agreeable grains are, white, red, and mixt Lammas wheats, and miſcellan, i. e. wheat and rye together, and then after a years fallow, common or rathe-ripe barly: ſo that it generally lies ſtill every other year, it being unfit for hitching, i. e. Beans and Peas, though they ſomtimes ſow it with winter Vetches; and if ever with Peas, the ſmall rathe-ripes are accounted the beſt: Its moſt agreeable manure is of ſtraw, from the Cloſe or Mixen half rotten, which keeps it open, and ſuffers it not to bind too much, where ſubject to it; but if otherwiſe, the rotteneſt dung is the beſt.

69. Whereof, as upon all other Lands before mention'd, they lay about 12 loads upon a common Field acre, i. e. about 20 upon a Statute acre; but I find the buſineſs of manuring Land to have a great latitude, Men doing it here many times not according to their judgment, but according to the quantities they have, ſo that where the quantities of manure are but ſmall and the tillage is great, the caſe is much otherwiſe, than where both tillage and manure are in a contrary condition. But however the caſe ſtand, I find this a general Rule amongſt them, that they always ſoil that Land firſt and beſt, which is to bear three Crops; one on the tillage, another of beans and peas, and a third of barly, on the beans or peas bruſh; all which depend upon the ſingle manure given it when it lay fallow for wheat: though I have known this order frequently inverted by the beſt Husbandmen on their richeſt Lands, ſowing barly firſt, then peas or beans, and their wheat laſt, for which they allege this very good reaſon, That wheat following the dung Cart on their beſt Land, is the more liable to ſmut.

70. And ſo much for the ordinary Manures of this County, there being two others yet behind, viz. Chippings of stone, and woolen rags, not altogether ſo common, which I have therefore thought fit to conſider apart; the first whereof I met with at Hornton near Banbury, where the chippings of the ſtone they hew at their Quarry, proves a very good manure for their Ground thereabout, and is accordingly made uſe of, by reaſon no doubt of a ſalt that ſtone holds, which being diſſolved by the weather, is imbibed by the Earth, as hinted before in Chap. 4. of this Eſſay.

71. The 2d ſort I firſt obſerved about Watlington, and the two Britwels, where they ſtrew them on their Land with good ſucceſs; & I have heard ſince of ſeveral other places where they do the ſame. To this purpoſe they purchaſe Taylers ſhreds, which yet retaining ſomwhat of the ſalt of the Fulling-earth with which they were dreſt, do well enough; but I judge them not ſo good as other old rags firſt worn by men and women, which muſt needs beſide be very well ſated with urinous ſalts, contracted from the ſweat and continual perſpiration attending their Bodies. And in this Opinion I am confirmed by Sanct. Sanctorius, who is poſitive, that our inſenſible evacuations, tranſcend all our ſenſible ones put together S. Sanctorii Medicinae Staticae, Lib. 1. ſect. 1. Aphoriſm. 4. , to that exceſs, that of eight pounds weight of meat and drink be taken by a man in one day, his inſenſible transpirations uſe to amount to five Ibid Aphoriſm 6. . Now if ſo, our cloaths muſt needs be ſo filled with a well rectified ſalt, left behind in the percolation of the steams of our bodies, that there can be nothing more rational, if well conſidered, then that they ſhould be a very fit manure for Land, when unfit for other uſes.

72. As to the quantities of Corn ſown on the ſtatute Acre, they differ much in proportion to the richneſs or meanneſs of the land; about two buſhels of wheat and vetches, two buſhels and ½ of barly, oats, and peas, and a quarter of beans ſufficing the poorer; whereas the richer Land will take up three buſhels or more of wheat or vetches, three buſhels and ½ or upwards of barly, oats, peas, and ſomtimes ſix buſhels of beans: Yet I have known ſome able Huſbandmen afford more Seed to their poor than rich Land, giving this reaſon, That the Seed in the rich does tillar, i. e. ſprout into ſeveral blades and ſpread on the ground, whereas on the poor Land its ſprouts come all ſingle, which therefore, ſay they, requires the more ſeed.

73. In the choice of their ſeed they have a double reſpect, firſt to the grain it ſelf, and ſecondly to the land it grew on. As to the firſt, they take care that it be clear of all manner of ſeeds; that it be handſom round Corn, of an equal cize, which ſome of them call Even ſhooting Corn, or well brested; ſuch Corn being for the moſt part full of kernel, and the likelieſt to give ſtrong roots. And in reſpect of the ſoil, they conſtantly chooſe Corn that grew on land of a quite different nature from that it is to be ſown on; but in general, they deſire it from land that is well in heart, and rich in its kind. If they are to ſow wheat upon tillage, they chooſe wheat ſown before upon bean stubs, and when they ſow upon peas or bean stubs, wheat ſown before on tillage; for Clay ground they have their ſeed from Red-land or Chalk, & vice verſa; for the other ſoils, that from Clay is eſteemed the beſt, though that from Red-land is little inferior; for barly they count that beſt which comes of new broken laud; and for the reſt, none ſo good as thoſe that come from the richeſt ſoils.

74. Before they ſow, if the place be ſubject to the annoyances of Smutting, Meldews, Birds, &c. they take care to prevent them either in the preparing or choice of their grain. Againſt ſmutting they both brine and lime their Corn, ſome making their brine of urin and ſalt; or elſe ſow red-ſtraw'd wheat, which is the leaſt ſubject to it of any. To prevent meldews, ſome ſow prety early, judging Corn moſt ſubject to that annoyance when ſown late; or elſe make choice of the long bearded Cone, that being the leaſt ſubject of any wheat yet known to the inconveniencies of meldews, and of being eaten by Birds, and therefore alſo fitteſt to be ſown in ſmall Incloſures, as noted before in the ſixth Chapter.

75. In Sowing they have their ſeveral methods, viz, the ſingle Caſt, the double Caſt; and as they call it about Burford, the Hackney bridle, or riding Cast. The ſingle Caſt ſows a Land at one bout; the double Caſt is twice in a place, at two different bouts, viz. once from furrow to ridge, and afterwards from ridge to furrow. The Hackney bridle is two caſts on a Land at one time, and but once about, though I find theſe two latter ſomtimes confounded, their names being interchangably applyed in different parts of the County. The firſt way is ſeldom uſed amongſt them, only by the ancienteſt Seeds-men; the ſecond is their uſual and moſt certain way; the laſt, though the neweſt faſhion, is but ſeldom uſed yet, though ſome have tryed it with good ſucceſs, and perhaps may hereafter bring it more in practice, it having more ſpeed than the double Caſt to recommend it to uſe. They have alſo a way of ſowing in the Chiltern Country, which is called ſowing Hentings, which is done before the Plough, the Corn being caſt in a ſtraight line juſt where the plough muſt come, and is preſently plougbed in. By this way of ſowing they think they ſave much ſeed and other charge, a dexterous Boy being as capable of ſowing this way out of his hat, as the moſt judicious Seeds-man. But of this way more hereafter, when I come into Buckingham-ſhire.

76. Thus having run through, the Tillage, Manures, Quantities and choice of Seed, and the ſeveral ways of ſowing the Soils of this County, I proceed to the Inſtruments uſed in their tillage: Amongſt which, the Plough being the beſt, becauſe the moſt uſeful Engine in the World, deſerves the firſt place; of which there are two ſorts uſed in Oxford-ſhire, the Foot, and Wheel-plough; whereof the firſt is uſed in deep and Clay Lands, being accordingly fitted with a broad fin ſhare, and the Horſes going always in a ſtring and keeping the furrow, to avoid poching the Land; and the ſecond in the lighter and ſtony Land, the Horſes either going in a ſtring, or two a breaſt, according as thought moſt ſuitable to the tillage in handOn light Land ſome count the treading of double Cattle advantagious to it.: This Plough when uſed in ſtony Land, is armed with a round pointed ſhare, having alſo near the chep of the Plough a ſmall fin to cut the roots of the graſs, for in this Land the broad fin jumps out of the ground. The foot plough does beſt at the henting, i.e. ending of a Land, it going cloſe up to a hedge, and not being ſubject to over-throw; whereas the wheel plough, if care and diſcretion do not meet in the holder, is apt to overthrow there, the Land being ridged; but goes much more lightſom and eaſie for the Horſes than the foot plough doth, which is the ſum of the Conveniencies and Inconveniencies of both.

77. After Ploughing and Sowing, they cover their Corn with Harrows, whereof ſome have 4, 5, or 6 bulls, or ſpars apiece, each of them armed with five tines, and of a ſquare form as at moſt other places. But at Whitfield, near Sir Thomas Tippings, I ſaw a great weighty triangular Harrow, whoſe tines ſtood not in rows after the manner of others, its uſe being in ground much ſubject to Quitch-graſs, whoſe roots it ſeems continually paſſing between the tines of other Harrows, are not ſo eaſily dragged forth by them, as this, whoſe tines ſtand not in rows, and is drawn with one of the Angles fore-moſt, after the manner of a Wedge: Yet I could not find it anſwer'd expectation ſo well as to obtain in other places, moſt thinking the great ſquare Bull harrow, drawn by the ſecond bull on the near ſide of the harrow, to take the Graſs much better than that.

78. But the worſt ground to harrow of all others is new broken Land, the parts of its furrows being commonly ſo faſt knit together by the roots of the graſs, that though great charge and trouble be afforded in the harrowing, yet after all it will not ſo disperſe the Corn, but that it will come up as it fell, thick and in ranks between the furrows, and ſcarce any where elſe. To prevent theſe inconveniencies, the Ingenious Mr. Sacheverel, late of Bolſcot, deceaſed, contrived a way of howing the earth from the turf as ſoon as a little dryed, thereby firſt laying his ground even and then ſowing it; by which means his ſeed not only fell and came up equally diſperſt in all parts alike, but he found that a quantity conſiderably leſs, did this way ſerve the turn. Which Experiment he often made with good approbation, the charge of howing not exceeding that of harrowing, which without it muſt be great, whereas after it, one croſs tine covers the Corn well enough.

79. After harrowing, if it hath been ſo dry a time, that the ground has riſen in clods that cannot be broken with harrows, they commonly do it with a beetle, or big ſtick: But a much quicker way is that I met with about Biſſeter by a weighty Roll, not cut round, but octangular, the edges whereof meeting with the clods, would break them effectually, and with great expedition. I was ſhewed alſo at Bolſcot another uncommon Roll, invented by the ſame Mr. Sacheverel above-mentioned, cut neither ſmooth nor to angles, but notched deep and pretty broad, after the manner of a Teſſella or Lattice, ſo that the protuberant parts remained almoſt as big as the foot of a Horſe, by which being large and weighty, he could ſo firmly preſs his light Land ſubject to Quich-graſs and other weeds, and ſo ſettle the roots of the Corn, that it would come up even and well; whereas if it had been left hollow it would certainly have been choaked, and came to little; He aſſerted, that it alſo excelled a ſmooth Roll, eſpecially if the Seaſon proved dry and windy, in that, when a Field is rolled ſmooth, the wind is apt to blow the Earth from the Corn, whereas by this the ground is laid ſo uneven and full of holes, like Chequer-work, that what the wind blows from the ridges, ſtill falls into the hollows between them, and on the contrary gives the Corn the better root.

80. I have heard of another ſort of Roll, of a large diameter, and weighty, ſet the whole length with edged plates of steel, prominent from the body of the Roll about an inch and half; thus contrived for the quicker cutting of turf, which drawn firſt one way, and croſs again at right angles, cuts the turf into ſquares, in bigneſs proportionable to the diſtance of the edged plates on the Roll, requiring no farther trouble afterward, then to be pared off the ground with a turfing Spade, which ſeems to promiſe well for the cutting out of Trenches, Drains. &c. But this I have not ſeen, nor has it that I know of, been yet experimented by the ingenious Inventor: However, I thought fit to offer it to the conſideration of Improvers, and the rather becauſe it affords me a ſmooth tranſition from the conſideration of the Arable, to the Meddow and Paſture Lands.

81. For the Meddow grounds of this County, as they are numerous, ſo they are fertile beyond all preference, for they need no other compost to be laid on them, than what the Floods ſpontaneouſly give them, and therefore the Reader muſt not expect any methods or rules concerning that affair here: Nor concerning the remedies of annoyances, ſuch as Sour-graſs, Moſſes, Ruſhes, Sedges, &c. for I find none of our meddows much troubled with them. As for their Ʋp-lands, when they prepare them for graſs, they make them as rich as they can with their moſt ſuitable ſoils, and lay them alſo dry to keep them from Ruſhes and Sedges; if any thing boggy, they uſually trench them; but that proves not ſufficient, for the trenches of boggy grounds will ſwell, and fill up of themſelves.

82. To prevent which inconveniency, I know an ingenious Husbandman, that having dug his trenches about a yard deep and two foot over, firſt laid at the bottom green Black-thorn buſhes, and on them a ſtratum of large round ſtones, or at leaſt ſuch as would not lie cloſe; and over them again, another ſtratum of Black-thorn, and upon them ſtraw, to keep the dirt from falling in between, and filling them up: by which means he kept his trench open, and procured ſo conſtant and durable a drain, that the land is ſince ſunk a foot or 18 inches, and become firm enough to ſupport carriages.

83. As for the Graſſes ſown in this County, I have little more to add concerning them, but what was ſaid before in the Chapter of Plants, only that it has been found moſt agreeable that Sanctfoin, Ray-graſs, &c. be not ſown preſently after the Barly, Oats, or whatever other Grain it be ſowed with, but rather after the Corn is come pretty high, ſo that it may ſhelter the ſeed from the heat of the Sun, which, as is apprehended at leaſt, is ſomtimes prejudicial. And that in the Chiltern Country, after they have eaten off their Ray-graſs or Sanct-foin, they find it advantagious to fold it with Sheep, as other Corn-lands: which I thought good to note, it being, as I am informed, but lately practiſed.

84. Amongſt Arts that concern formation of Earths, I ſhall not mention the making of Pots at Marſh-Balden, and Nuneham-Courtney; nor of Tobacco-pipes of the White-earth of Shot-over, ſince thoſe places are now deſerted. Nor indeed was there, that I ever heard of, any thing extraordinary performed during the working thoſe Earths, nor is there now of a very good Tobacco-pipe Clay found in the Pariſh of Horſpath, ſince the Printing of the third Chapter of this Hiſtory. Let it ſuffice for things of this nature, that the ingenious John Dwight, M. A. of Chriſt Church College Oxon. hath diſcovered the myſtery of the ſtone or Cologne Wares (ſuch as D' Alva Bottles, Jugs, Noggins) heretofore made only in Germany, and by the Dutch brought over into England in great quantities, and hath ſet up a manufacture of the ſame, which (by methods and contrivances of his own, altogether unlike thoſe uſed by the Germans) in three or four years time he hath brought it to a greater perfection than it has attained where it hath been uſed for many Ages, inſomuch that the Company of Glaſs-ſellers, London, who are the dealers for that commodity, have contracted with the Inventor to buy only of his Engliſh manufacture, and refuſe the foreign.

85. He hath diſcovered alſo the mystery of the Heſſian wares, and makes Veſſels for reteining the penetrating Salts and Spirits of the Chymiſts, more ſerviceable than were ever made in England, or imported from Germany it ſelf.

86. And hath found out ways to make an Earth white and tranſparent as Porcellane, and not diſtinguiſhable from it by the Eye, or by Experiments that have been purpoſely made to try wherein they diſagree. To this Earth he hath added the colours that are uſual in the colour'd China-ware, and divers others not ſeen before. The ſkill that hath been wanting to ſet up a manufacture of this tranſparent Earthen-ware in England, like that of China, is the glazing of the white Earth, which hath much puzzel'd the Projector, but now that difficulty alſo is in great meaſure overcome.

87. He hath alſo cauſed to be modelled Statues or Figures of the ſaid tranſparent Earth (a thing not done elſewhere, for China affords us only imperfect mouldings) which he hath diverſified with great variety of colours, making them of the colours of Iron, Copper, Braſs, and party-colour'd, as ſome Achat-ſtones. The conſiderations that induced him to this attempt, were the Duration of this hard burnt Earth much above braſs, or marble, againſt all Air and Weather; and the ſoftneſs of the matter to be modelled, which makes it capable of more curious work, than ſtones that are wrought with chiſels, or metals that are caſt. In ſhort, he has ſo far advanced the Art Plastick, that 'tis dubious whether any man ſince Prometheus have excelled him, not excepting the famous Damophilus, and Gorgaſus of Pliny Nat. Hiſt. lib. 35. cap. 12. .

88. And theſe Arts he employs about materials of Engliſh growth, and not much applyed to other uſes; for inſtance, He makes the ſtone Bottles of a Clay in appearance like to Tobacco-pipe clay, which will not make Tobacco-pipes, though the Tobacco-pipe clay will make Bottles; ſo that, that which hath lain buryed and uſeleſs to the Owners, may become beneficial to them by reaſon of this manufacture, and many working hands get good livelyhoods; not to ſpeak of the very conſiderable ſums of Engliſh Coyn annually kept at home by it.

89. About Nettle-bed they make a ſort of brick ſo very ſtrong, that whereas at moſt other places they are unloaded by hand, I have ſeen theſe ſhot out of the Cart after the manner of ſtones to mend the High-ways, and yet none of them broken; but this I ſuppoſe muſt be rather aſcribed to the nature of the Clay, than to the skill of the Artificer in making or burning them, and ſhould therefore have been mention'd in the Chapter of Earths.

90. At Caverſham, near the Right Worſhipful Sir Anthony Cravens (and at ſome other places) they make a ſort of brick 22 inches long, and above ſix inches broad, which ſome call Lath-bricks, by reaſon they are put in the place of the Laths or Spars (ſupported by Pillars) in Oaſts for drying mault, which is 〈1 page duplicate〉 〈1 page duplicate〉 the only uſe of them, and in truth I think a very good one too; for beſide that they are no way liable to fire, as the wooden Laths are, they hold the heat ſo much better, that being once heated, a ſmall matter of fire will keep them ſo, which are valuable advantages in the Profeſſion of Maulting.

91. And which brings me to the Arts relating to Stone, they have lately alſo about Burford, made their Mault kills of ſtone; the firſt of them being contrived after an accident by fire, by Valentine Strong, an ingenious Maſon of Teynton, much after the manner of thoſe of brick, which for the benefit of other Counties where they are not known, I have cauſed to be delineated ſo far forth at leaſt, as may be direction enough to an ingenious Work-man, in Tab. 13. Fig. 1, 2. whereof the firſt Figure ſhews the front of ſuch a Kill, and the Letters a. The Kill hole. b. The Pillars that ſupport the principal Joiſts. c. The ſloping away of the inſide of the Oaſt. d. The ends of the Joiſts. e. The ſpaces between the Joiſts for the Laths.

And the ſecond Figure, the ſquare above, immediatly ſupporting the Oaſt-hair and the Mault, wherein the Letters f f. ſhew the Flame-ſtone. g g. The Pillars on which the principal Joiſts lie. h h. The principal Joiſts. i i. The ſhorter Joiſts. k k. The Laths between the Joiſts. l l. The ſpaces between the Laths. Which firſt Kill of Valentine Strong, built after this manner in ſtone, ſucceeded ſo well, that it hath ſince obtained in many other places; nor do I wonder at it, for beſide the great ſecurity from fire, to which the old Kills were very ſubject, theſe alſo dry the mault with much leſs fuel, and in a ſhorter time, than the old ones would do; inſomuch that I was told by one Mr. Trindar, an ingenious Gentleman of Weſt-well, who ſhewed me a fine one of his own at Holwell, that whereas he could formerly dry with the ordinary Kill but two Quarters in a day, he can now dry ſix, and with as little fuel. Now if Mault-kills or Oaſts made with ordinary ſtone prove ſo advantagious, what would one of them do, if the Joiſts and Laths at leaſt were made of the Corniſh warming-ſtone, that will hold heat well eight or ten hours? or of Spaniſh Ruggiola's, which are broad plates like tiles, cut out of a Mountain of red ſalt near Cardona, which being well heated on both ſides, will keep warm 24 hoursSee Mr. Willughby's Voyage through Spain. p. 471.?

92. To which may be added the Invention of making Glaſſes of stones, and ſome other materials, at Henly upon Thames, lately brought into England by Seignior de Costa a Montferratees, and carryed on by one Mr. Ravenſcroft, who has a Patent for the ſole making them; and lately by one Mr. Biſhop. The materials they uſed formerly were the blackest Flints calcined, and a white Chriſtalline ſand, adding to each pound of theſe, as it was found by ſolution of their whole mixture, by the ingenious Dr. Ludwell Fellow of Wadham College, about two ounces of Niter, Tartar, and Borax.

93. But the Glaſſes made of theſe being ſubject to that unpardonable fault called Crizelling, cauſed by the two great quantities of the Salts in the mixture, which either by the adventitious Niter of the Air from without, or warm liquors put in them, would be either increaſed or diſſolved; and thereby indure a Scabrities or dull roughneſs, irrecoverably clouding the tranſparency of the glaſs; they have choſen rather ſince to make their glaſſes of a great ſort of white Pebbles, which as I am informed they have from the River Po in Italy; to which adding the aforementioned ſalts, but abating in the proportions, they now make a ſort of Pebble glaſs, which are hard, durable, and whiter than any from Venice, and will not Crizel, but endure the ſevereſt trials whatever, to be known from the former by a Seal ſet purpoſely on them.

94. And yet I gueſs that the difference, in reſpect of Crizeling, between the preſent Glaſs and the former, lies not ſo much in the Calx, the Pebbles being Pyrites (none but ſuch I preſume being fit for vitrification) as well as the Flints; but rather wholly in the abatement of the ſalts, for there are ſome of the Flint glaſſes ſtrictly ſo called (whereof I have one by me) that has endured all tryals as well as theſe laſt. But if it be found otherwiſe, that white Pebbles are really fitter for their turns than black Flints, I think they have little need to fetch them from Italy, there being enough in England of the ſame kind, not only to ſupply this, but perhaps Foreign Nations. Which is all concerning Arts relating to ſtone and glaſs; except it be alſo worth notice, that Venerable Bede of this Ʋniverſity, firſt brought Building with ſtone, and Glaſs windows into England Vid. Comment. in Carmen Phaleucium Johan. Seldeni, before Hoptons Concordance of years. .

95. Whence according to my propoſed method, I proceed to the Arts relating to Plants; amongſt which, the firſt that preſent themſelves, are thoſe that concern the Herbaceous kind. Of this ſort we may reckon that ingenious Experiment made in June, 1669. by my worthy Friend John Wills M. A. and Fellow of Trin. Coll. Oxon. in order to find in what meaſure Herbs might perſpire, wherein he made uſe of the following method. He took two glaſs Vials with narrow necks, each holding one pound 8 ounces, and 2 drachms of water, Avoir de pois weight: into one of theſe glaſſes filled with water, he put a ſprig of floriſhing Mint (which before had grown in the water) weighing one ounce; the other glaſs he alſo fill'd with water, and expoſed them both in a window to the Sun. After ten days time, he found in the bottle where the mint was, only five ounces and four drachms of water remaining, and no more, ſo that there was one pound two ounces and ſix drachms ſpent, the mint weighing ſcarce two drachms more than at firſt.

96. From the other Glaſs, where water was put of the ſame weight, and no mint, he found the Sun had exhaled near one ounce of water, and therefore concluded it drew but ſo much out of the firſt glaſs, at leaſt not more: So that allowing one ounce for what the Sun had exhaled, there was in thoſe ten days ſpent by the mint, one pound one ounce ſix drachms of water; and the mint being increaſed in weight only two drachms, 'twas plain the mint had purely expired in thoſe ten days, one pound one ounce and four drachms, that is, each day above an ounce and half, which is more than the weight of the whole mint. Whence he concluded, that what Malpighius ſo wonders at in his Book De Bombyce, viz. that thoſe Animals will ſomtimes eat in one day, more than the weight of their bodies, is out-done by every ſprig of mint, and moſt other Herbs in the Field, which every ſummers day attract more nouriſhment than their own weight amounts too.

97. Which the ſame ingenious perſon at leaſt queſtions not (and therefore wiſhes tryals may be made) of the Tithymali, Eſulae, and eſpecially of Pinguicula and Ros Solis, which laſt ſucks up moiſture faſter than the Sun can exhale it, and is bedewed all over at Noon-day, notwithſtanding its power: Nor doubts he but that Wormwood, and all other Plants that are very hot, and of ſtrong ſmells, expire as much, if not more than Mint.

98, There are alſo ſeveral Arts, uſed about the Corn in this County, whil'ſt in the blade, and ſtraw, that belong to this place, ſuch as eating it off with Sheep, if too rank, to make it grow ſtrong and prevent lodging: whil'ſt the Corn is young they alſo weed it, cutting the thistles with a hook; but rattles they handweed as ſoon as in flower, and ſo they do cockles when they intend the Corn for ſeed. If the Crows toward Harveſt are any thing miſchievous, as they many times are, deſtroying the Corn in the outer limits of the Fields, they dig a hole narrow at the bottom, and broad at the top, in the green ſwarth near the Corn, wherein they put duſt, and cinders from the Smiths forge, mixt with a little Gun-powder, and in and about the holes ſtick feathers (Crow-feathers if they can get them) which they find about Burford to have good ſucceſs.

99. They cut their Wheat here rather a little before, than let it ſtand till it be over-ripe; for if it be cut but a little too ſoon, the ſhock will ripen it, and the Corn will be beautiful, whereas if it ſtand too long, much will ſhatter out of the head in reaping, eſpecially if the wind blow hard, and that the beſt Corn too; the worſt only remaining, which will be pale in the hand, an unpardonable fault where the Baker is the Chapman. In reaping Wheat and Rye they uſe not the ſicle, but a ſmooth edged hook, laying their Corn in ſmall hand-fulls all over the Field; I ſuppoſe that it may the ſooner dry, in caſe wet come before they bind it, which they do in very ſmall ſheaves, and very looſe in compariſon of ſome other Counties: They ſhock it rafter-wiſe, ten ſheaves in a ſhock, which if ſet wide in the but-end, will be very copped and ſharp at the top, and will bear out rain beyond hope, or almoſt credit.

100. They count their Barly ripe (as they do their Wheat) when it hangs the head and the straw has loſt its verdure, which they mow with a ſithe without a cradle, never binding but raking it together, and cocking it with a fork, which is uſually a trident, whoſe teeth ſtand not in a row, but meet pyramidally in a center at the ſtaff: They let it lie in the ſwathe a day or two, which both ripens the Corn and withers the weeds. Oats, and all mixed Corns called Horſe-meat, are Harveſted ſomtimes with two reaping hooks, whereof the manner is thus: The Work-man taking a hook in each hand, cuts them with that in his right hand, and rolls them up the while with that in his left, which they call bagging of Peas; Others they cut with a reaping hook ſet in a ſtaff about a yard long, and then they cut and turn the Peas before them with both hands till they have a wad, which they lay by, and begin again; and this they call cutting with the staff-hook: But the ſithe they ſay is much the ſpeedieſt way, which if uſed with care, cuts them as well and clean, as either of the other.

101. After the ſithe they wad both Beans and Peas, and ſo turn them till they are throughly withered and dry, and then cock and fit them for carriage, only with this difference, that Beans while they are cocked and carryed, have the looſe ſtalks pickt up by hand, the rake being apt to beat the Beans out of the pods, as they are drawn up againſt the leg. All ſorts of Cocks are beſt made of a middleing cize, and well top'd; the advantages are, that theſe are apprehended at leaſt to take leſs wet with the ſame rain than greater, and will dry again without breaking; whereas the great cocks, after rain, muſt be pulled to pieces, which cannot be done without great loſs, for in the opening and turning much Corn will be beaten out, and that certainly the beſt too.

102. If their Corn be brought home a little moister, or greener than ordinary, or the weeds be not let lie to be throughly ſhrunk or wither'd, that they ſuſpect it may heat in the Barn more than ordinary (for it is kind for Corn and fodder to heat a little) then they draw a Cubb or Beer-lip (which others call the Seed-cord) up the middle of the mow or ſtack, and through the hole that this leaves, the heat will aſcend and ſo prevent mow-burning; Or if it heat in the Barn beyond expectation, and be like to do amiſs, they then pull a hole in the middle from the top to the bottom, which will alſo help it much. They draw an old Axel-tree of a Cart up a Hay-rick to the ſame purpoſe, if they think their Hay of the greeneſt, or over moiſt when ſtacked.

103. But the beſt contrivance I ever yet ſaw to prevent the fireing of Ricks of Hay, or Sainct-foin, I met with at Tuſmore, at the Worſhipful Richard Fermors Eſq where they let in ſquare pipes made of boards of a foot diagonal, to the middle of their stacks, to give them Air perpetually; the number of pipes bearing proportion to the bigneſs of the Ricks, which no queſtion may alſo be as rationally applyed to stacks of Corn, whenever thought ſubject to the ſame danger.

104. To preſerve their Ricks of Corn lyable to rats and mice, they commonly place them in this Country, on ſtanders and caps of ſtone; the ſtanders being four Obeliſcs about two foot high, and the caps as many Hemiſpherical ſtones placed upon them, with the flat ſides downwards, on which having laid four ſtrong pieces of Timber, and other Joiſts to bear up the Corn, they place their Ricks, which then are not annoyed by mice or rats (at leaſt not ſo much) as ſtacks on the ground, by reaſon the Hemiſpherical ſtones being planums at the bottom, though they may poſſibly aſcend the ſtanders well enough, yet can ſcarce get up the caps, whoſe broad bottoms hang ſo over them in plano Horizontis, that they muſt needs fall in the attempt.

105. The Cart they moſt uſe to bring home their Corn, is the two-wheeled long Cart, having ſhambles over the ſhafts or thills, a Cart Ladder at the breech, and hoops over the wheels, on which they will lay great and very broad loads, though it go not ſo ſecure and ſteady as a Waggon, which notwithſtanding that advantage is of but little uſe here, only amongſt Carriers, &c. They uſe alſo a ſort of Cart they call a Whip-lade, or Whip-cart, whoſe hinder part is made up with boards after the manner of a Dungcart, having alſo a head of boards, and ſhambles over the thills; which head being made ſo as to be taken out or left in, the Cart may be indifferently uſed to carry dung or other matters; dung, when the head is in, and Corn, &c. when taken out.

106. About Banbury moſt of their Carts have Axel-trees of Iron, made ſquare at one end and round at the other; at the ſquare end they are made faſt into one of the wheels, and move round together with it; and at the other end they move within the box of the wheel, and the wheel round them too: With this ſort of Axel ſome are of opinion that the Cart moves much lighter for the Cattle, than with a wooden one, to whom I ſhould much rather aſſent, did the round end of the Axel move in a box of braſs, and were the places where the Cart reſts on it, lined with braſs plates, for then a ſmall matter of oil (as 'tis in the oiling of bells) would cauſe the heavieſt weight to be moved with great eaſe: however as they are, much leſs greaſe ſerves the turn; and one of them made of good tough iron, will laſt a mans age, and ſomtimes two, whereas the wooden ones are frequently at reparations: nor does there any inconveniency attend them that I could hear of, but that the wheels have not ſo much room to play to and fro on theſe, as on the others of wood, and therefore not ſo good where either the ways or Cart-routs are deep.

107. Their way in this Country to bring the corn from the ſtraw, is for the moſt part by the flail, only in ſome places when their wheat is very ſmutty, they have a way of whipping it firſt, and then threſhing it afterwards: their manner of whipping is ſtriking the corn by a handful at a time, againſt a door ſet on its edge; and when a ſheaf is thus whipt, they bind it up again for the flail: which way indeed is troubleſom and tedious, but by this means the ſmut bags or balls are preſerved unbroken, and by the ſtrength of a good wind, and care in the raying, moſt part of them may be gotten forth, and the wheat left clear.

108. But before they threſh Rye, they ſomtimes take care to preſerve ſome of the ſtraw whole or unbroken, to ſerve for ſtraw-works: which I ſhould not have thought worth mentioning, but that we have an Artiſt here in Oxford, the ingenious Robert Wiſeman, excellent for ſuch matters, beyond all compariſon; and yet he modeſtly owns, that he ſaw work in Italy that gave him a hint for his Invention, but knows not whether that Artiſt (but believes rather the contrary) uſes the ſame procedure that he does or no: However, if it muſt not be allowed his Invention, yet becauſe he has improved it to ſo great an excellency, I cannot but let the World know, that though he profeſſes nothing extraordinary in the dying of his colours, yet by certain method, of firſt ſcraping the ſtraw, and cutting it into ſmall ſquare pieces, none longer than the 20th or 30th part of an inch, he can lay them on wood, copper or ſilver (firſt prepared for the purpoſe) in ſuch order and manner, and that with great expedition, that thereby he repreſents the ruins of Buildings, Proſpects of Cities, Churches, &c. upon dreſſing or writing Boxes, or Boxes for any other uſe.

109. He alſo repreſents in a moſt exquiſite manner, both the Iriſh and Bredth ſtitch in Carpets and Screens, which he makes of this ſtraw work for the more curious Ladies; and with theſe he covers Tobacco boxes, or of any other kind, whether of wood or metal, puting the Arms of the Nobility and Gentry, if deſired, upon the tops or elſewhere: And all theſe with the colours ſo neatly ſhaded off, from one another, that at due diſtance they ſhow nothing inferior to colours laid with a Penſil. When theſe Proſpects, &c. are made, he can and does frequently waſh his work with common water, leting it continue at leaſt an hour underneath it; then drys it with a ſpunge, and beats it with a wooden mallet as thin as may be, and then lays it on his boxes, giving it laſtly ſo curious a poliſh, that no varniſhing excels it: which work, though made of ſuch minute ſquares of ſtraw, will endure portage, and any other as ſevere uſage, as moſt other materials; none of them being to be gotten off by eaſie means, but will admit of waſhing and poliſhing again, when at any time foul, as well as at the firſt.

110. Which is all concerning Corn, whil'ſt in the blade or ſtraw, what remains relates to the ſeparating the ſeed from the chaff, and preſerving it in the ſtores. As to the firſt, they either do it in a good wind abroad, or with the fan at home, I mean the leaved fan; for the knee fan, and caſting the corn the length of the Barn, are not in uſe amongſt them. They that have but ſmall quantities, when no wind is ſtirring, will do it with a ſheet; the manner thus: Two perſons take a ſheet, and double it at the ſeam, then rolling in each end a little, and holding one hand at the top, and the other a foot or 18 inches lower, they ſtrike together and make a good wind, and ſome ſpeed. But the wheel fan ſaves a mans labor, makes a better wind, and does it with much more expedition.

111. They preſerve it in their stores, as well as ricks, from mice and rats by many ordinary means uſed in other places: but I met with one way ſomwhat extraordinary, performed by a peculiar ſort of Rats-bane, that kills no creatures but thoſe for which it is deſigned, except poultry; ſo that it is an excellent remedy, eſpecially within doors, where Fowls ſeldom come, or any other place where they may be kept from it; all Cats, Dogs, &c. taſting it without hurt. To ſecure their Corn from muſting, I have heard of ſome that have laid it in Chambers mixt with Pebble-ſtones of the larger cize ſtratum ſuper ſtratum, viz. after every ſix inches thickneſs of Corn, a ſtratum of Pebbles, placed about a yard diſtance from each other, then Corn again to the ſame thickneſs, and ſo S S S to ten lains apiece: by which method, as I was told, Corn had been preſerved ſweet and free from muſt, ten years together, only removing it once a year, and laying it again as before; and in the Summer time when the weather was dry, ſetting open the windows in the day time and ſhutting them at night.

112. To recover it from mustineſs, to its priſtin ſweetneſs, ſome have laid it out all night, thin ſpred on cloaths, to receive the Evening and Morning dews, with ſo good ſucceſs, that being dryed again next day in the Sun, the ill ſmell has been quite removed. And thus I have done with the moſt uncommon Arts I have met with concerning Plants related to Husbandry, and the whole Herbaceous kind: where by the way let it be noted, as in Chap. 6. §. 23. that theſe Arts are called uncommon, not ſo much in reſpect of this, as of other Counties, where indeed they will ſeem ſo: and that I have written of them rather for the information of ſtrangers, than the Inhabitants of Oxford-ſhire, as I muſt hereafter in other Counties, for information of this. Wherein if through my own ignorance, or frowardneſs of ſome Husbandmen (I dare not ſay all) I have failed of that accuracy, that might otherwiſe have been expected, I beg the Readers pardon, and promiſe amendment in the following Counties, provided I have encouragement to go on in my deſign.

113. After the Herbaceous Plants, come we next to conſider the Shrubs and Subfrutices, amongſt which I met with one, perhaps I may ſay ſcarce heard of curioſity, though it have been an Experiment frequently performed many years ſince, not only by thoſe excellent Gardeners and Botaniſts, the two Bobarts, Father and Son; but as I have heard alſo by the Reverend and Ingenious Robert Sharrock L L D, and Fellow of New College, who after many unſucceſsful tryals of grafting one Fruit upon another, made at laſt a very pleaſant one, and to good advantage too, upon different Vines, which in ſo great meaſure anſwer'd their hopes, that they have now ſignal proof in the Phyſick Garden of the white Frontiniac grafted upon the Parſly Vine, growing and bearing very well; and to this advantage, that they think the early ripening ſtock of the Parſly Vine, to conduce ſomwhat to the earlyer ripening of the white Frontiniac, naturally late.

114. They have alſo grafted the early red-cluſter or Currant-grape, upon that large, luxuriantly growing Vine, called the Fox-grape, which ſeems to produce much fairer and ſtronger Fruit, than that grape is uſually upon its own ſtock. And divers other Experiments of this nature they ſay may eaſily be made, as well to have white and black, or other varieties, as they have already broad leav'd and narrow leav'd, early grapes and late ones, on the ſame ſtock: But this is not to be done by preſent amputation, as in other Fruits, the wood being not ſufficiently ſolid to bear it.

115. As to the Arts relating to Trees, the chiefeſt are thoſe of the Planter and Gardener making curious Walks, and Topiary works of them; ſuch is the Dial cut in Box in New College Garden, the Kings arms, and the College coat of arms there, and at Exeter College; beſide the other Garden knots of Box in both thoſe Colleges, and in Braſen-noſe College Quadrangle; to which add the Guards at the Phyſick garden gate of Gigantick ſtature, and ſeveral other Topia in the ſame Garden, all formed of the Yew tree. Of Walks, the moſt curious I have met with in this County, are thoſe elegant ones of Trees of various kinds in Cornbury Park; and (to omit the numerous Walks in and about the Ʋniverſity) thoſe of Firs at Sir Peter Wentworths at Lillingston Lovel, and the pleaſant Viſta at Sir Timothy Tyrrils, from a ſhort walk of Trees toward the Chiltern hills; and for a cloſe Walk there is a fine one lately deſigned in Grimes-ditch, near Ditchley, a ſeat of the Right Honorable Edward Henry Earl of Lichfield's, about half a mile in length.

116. For Garden walks, I think one of the longeſt I met with, was at the Worſhipful Mr. Clerks at Aston Rowant. And for a deſcent, there are none like the Walks at Rouſham, in the Garden of the Worſhipful Robert Dormer Eſq where there are no leſs than five one under another, leading from the garden above, down to the river ſide, having ſteps at each end, and parted with hedges of Codlings, &c. But of all that I ever met with, there is a Walk at the Worſhipful Mr. Fermors of Tuſmore, the moſt wonderfully pleaſant, not only in that it is placed in the middle of a Fiſh-pond, but ſo contrived, that ſtanding in the middle no Eye can perceive but it is perfectly ſtreight, whereas when removed to either end, it appears on the contrary ſo ſtrangely crooked, that the Eye does not reach much above half the way,

117. Which deception of ſight moſt certainly ariſes from a bow in the middle, which ſeems only an ornament, and the incapacity of the Beholder of ſeeing both parts of the Walk at one time; which that it may be the better apprehended, ſee the manner of it, Tab. 13. Fig. 3. where the letter a ſhews the walk from the garden tending toward that in the Fiſh-pond, b the place of the beholder, c the ſemicircle or bow oppoſite to him, d e the two ends of the walk: Now the beholder being placed in b, and having the bow before him, is not commonly ſo wary as to find, that if the lines f g h i were continued, they would decuſſate and not fall into straight lines, nor that the walks themſelves would do the ſame, becauſe he ſees but one ſtraight part of the walk b d at one time, and the other b e at another time, which when ſeen together at either end, plainly meet in an angle, and by reaſon of the ſide hedges terminate the ſight at little more than half way, at k l.

118. Hither alſo belong the methods whereby they order their Woods in this County, which if Ʋnder-woods in or near the Forreſt of Whichwood, they commonly fell not till twenty years growth; but in the Chaſe near by it, ſomtimes at ſeven or eight: dividing them into Acres and Braids (or bredths) every Acre containing forty braids, a braid being one pole long and four broad; into which they thus divide their Woods for the better ſale of them to the meaner ſort of people, ſome buying ten, others twenty, and ſome thirty braids or more.

119. In the Chiltern Country they fell their Under-wood Copices commonly at eight or nine years growth, but their tall wood, or Copices of which they make tall ſhids, billet, &c. at no certain time; nor fell they theſe Woods all together, but draw them as they call it, almoſt every year ſome, according as their wood comes to be of a fit ſcantling for tall ſhid or billet, cutting every ſhid of tall wood four foot long beſide the kerf, and the billet three foot four inches, according to the Statutes of the 7 of Edw. 6. 7. and the 43 of Q. Eliz. 14. which ought alſo according to the ſame Statutes, whether round bodyed, half round, or quarter cleft, to be of a certain number of inches about, according as named or marked of ſo many Cast, as may be ſeen particularly in the Statutes at large. Which is all concerning Arts relating to Plants, except it ſhall be thought worthy notice, that they uſe ropes in this Country, made of the bark of the Tilia faemina folio minore, ſmall leav'd Lime or Linden tree, in ſome Countrys called Bast; whence the ropes are alſo called Baſten ropes; but of theſe no more, the Tree neither growing, nor the ropes being made in this County, but only uſed here.

120. Of Arts relating to Brutes, I have met with none extraordinary concerning the winged Kingdom, but the new ſort of boxes, or Colony hives for Bees, firſt invented, I ſuppoſe, by the Right Reverend Father in God John Wilkins, late Lord Biſhop of Cheſter; notwithſtanding the pretenſions of John Gedde Gent. and his ſeven years experience: for I find one of them ſet up in Wadham College Garden (where it ſtill remains) when the ſaid accompliſh'd Biſhop was Warden there above twenty years ſince. For Fiſh, I was ſhewed the model of a Net contrived by the ingenious Sir Anthony Cope, that ſeemed likely to catch all found within ſuch a compaſs.

121. Relating to four footed Beaſts, the ingenious Richard Fermor of Tuſmore Eſq ſhewed me a pretty contrivance to avoid the incumbrance of Oat tubs in Stables, eſpecially where they are any thing ſtreightned in their room, by letting the Oats down from a loft above, out of a veſſel like the Hopper of a Mill, whence they fall into a ſquare pipe let into the wall, of about four inches diagonal, which comes down into a Cup-board alſo ſet into the wall, but with its end ſo near the bottom, that there ſhall never be above a gallon, or other deſirable quantity in the cup-board at a time, which being taken away and given to the Horſes, another gallon preſently ſucceeds; ſo that in the lower part of the Stable where the Horſes ſtand, there is not one inch of room taken up for the whole proviſion of Oats; which contrivance has alſo this further convenience, that by this motion the Oats are kept conſtantly ſweet (the taking away one gallon moving the whole maſs above) which laid up any otherwiſe in great quantities grow frequently muſty.

122. The ſame ingenious Gentleman has alſo applyed the ſame contrivance, with ſome little alteration, to the feeding of his Swine, which have conſtantly their meat from ſuch a veſſel like the hopper of a Mill placed over the sty, into which having put a certain quantity of beans, enough to fat ſo many Hogs, they continually deſcend to about half way down the sty in a large ſquare pipe, which then divides it ſelf into ſix ſmaller ones, which terminate each of them in a ſmall trough, no bigger than juſt to admit the noſe of a Hog, and come all of them with their ends ſo near the bottom, that there is never above a handful of beans or ſo, in each trough at a time, which taken away by the Hogs, there follow ſo many handfulls again, but never more: ſo that having alſo drawn a ſmall Rivulet of water through the ſty, the daily trouble of ſervants waiting on them is not only ſaved (for they need never come near them till they know they are fat) but the Hogs themſelves are alſo made hereby uncapable of ſpoiling a bean, by trampling or piſſing amongſt them as in moſt other ſties, they never having above a handful at a time, and thoſe in a trough too ſmall to admit any ſuch means of waſt.

123. He has thoughts alſo of applying the ſame contrivance to the feeding of his Hounds; and has made ſtalls for Oxen, by ſpars of wood deſcending perpendicularly from the utmoſt rim of the rack, and nailing boards on them half way up before the Oxen, that they cannot ſpoil by trampling, or any other means, the leaſt ſtraw or graſs, all that go beſide their mouths falling ſtill within the boards nailed upon the ſpars, which when come to any quantity, is returned into the rack as ſweet and good, as when put there at firſt. Which being matters of Architecture relating to Beaſts, bring me next to treat,

124. Of Arts that reſpect Mankind, and firſt of Architecture, wherein we have many remarkable Curioſities, as well in the Country as Ʋniverſity; ſome whereof are of an inferior, others of a more Honorable rank and quality. Of the firſt ſort are ſeveral Mills that I have met with in this County, ſcarce perhaps to be found elſwhere in England; ſuch is that at the ſame ingenious Mr. Fermors at Tuſmore, which with one horſe and man (who is carryed round as it were, in a Coach-box behind the horſe) performs at pleaſure theſe very many offices. Firſt, it grinds Apples the common way for Cider. And ſecondly Wheat, which it ſifts at the ſame time into four different fineneſſes. Thirdly Oats, which it cuts from the husk, and winnows from the chaff, making very good Oat-meal. And laſtly makes Muſtard, which indeed is a meer curioſity. And all theſe it performs ſeverally, or together, according as deſired.

125. At Hanwell, in the Park, there is alſo a Mill erected by the ingenious Sir Anthony Cope, of wonderful contrivance, wherewith that great Virtuoſo did not only grind the Corn for his Houſe, but with the ſame motion turned a very large Engine for cutting the hardeſt ſtone, after the manner of Lapidaries; and another for boaring of Guns: and theſe, as in the Mill at Tuſmore, either ſeverally or all together, at pleaſure.

126. To theſe add the Mills for making French Barly, erected ſome years ſince upon the river near Caverſham, by one Mr. Burnaby, but are now carryed on by one Mr. Nelthrop of London, Merchant: They are four in number, and differ from other Corn mills chiefly in the following particulars. 1. In that they have always double tackling. 2. The ſtones not being the Cologne, but ordinary white stones; which thirdly, are both of them cut the ſending way: and fourthly, the upper ſtone or runner, hung about a hands breadth diſtant from the lower or bed ſtone, alſo called the Legier. They put in the Corn, about half a buſhel at a time, not at the eye, but round the hoops at the ſides of the ſtones; they ſtop the ſpout or tunnel, and let the Mill run juſt an hour, for if the Corn ſtay longer the heat will turn it yellow: then they let it out, and ſever the bran and flower from the Corn, and put it up again into another mill of the ſame kind, and let it run in the ſame manner another hour, and the work is finiſhed.

127. Hither alſo muſt be referred the Mault Kills of Henly, ſo thriftily contrived, that the Kill holes are placed in the backs of their Kitchin Chimneys, ſo that drying their mault with wood, the ſame fire ſerves for that, and all the other uſes of their Kitchins beſide. To this place alſo belongs a ſort of Oast made about thirty years ſince by one Philips a Baker of Magdalen Pariſh Oxon, who having a very great Oven, made it plain at the top and plaiſter'd it over, whereon laying mault, he dryed it with the ſame fire that heated his Oven for the bread, and thus made the beſt mault that Oxford afforded, and of neceſſity the cheapeſt, for the fire coſt him nothing. I have heard alſo of the ſame method uſed at Henly on the Thames; and theſe, as ſome have ventured to aſſert, gave the firſt hints to the Invention of that ſort of Kills whereby they dry mault with coal; but herein I dare not be too confident, not knowing of what ſtanding thoſe Kills are, otherwiſe the thing ſeems to be likely enough.

128. Thus having run through thoſe of inferior rank, I come next to the remarkable curioſities of Architecture in our moſt ſtately buildings, and that have a more immediate relation to mankind than any before mentioned, whereof ſome are private, others publick; and may both be conſidered either in the whole or parts. Of private buildings, the moſt eminent in this County, are the Seats of the Right Honorable the Earl of Angleſey, Lord Privy Seal, at Blechington, the Earl of Clarendon at Cornbury, the Earl of Lichfield at Ditchley, the Earl of Rocheſter at Adderbury, the Counteſs of Down at Wroxton, the Lord Viſcount Say and Seal at Broughton, the Lord Viſcount Falkland at Great Tew, the Lady Abergavenny at Sherbourn, the Lord Norreys (His Majeſties Lord Lieutenant of Oxford-ſhire) at Ricot, the Lord Carrington at Ledwel, and of the Honorable James Herbert Eſq at Tythrop in Oxford-ſhire, though of Kingsey Pariſh in the County of Buckingham.

129. Whereunto might be added ſeveral structures of the minor Nobility, that ſhew a great deal either of paſt or preſent Magnificence, ſuch as that of the Right Worſhipful Sir Anthony Cope late of Hanwell, of Sir John Cope at Bruern Abbey, Sir Tho. Spencer at Tarnton, Sir Tho. Chamberleyn at Northbrook, Sir Francis Wenman at Thame-Park and Caſwel, Sir Tho. Cobb at Adderbury, Sir Anthony Craven at Caverſham, Sir William Glyn at Amerſden, Sir Robert Jenkinſon at Walcot, Sir William Walter at Sareſden, Sir Thomas Penyſton at Cornwel, Sir Compton Read at Shipton under Whichwood, Sir John D'Oyly at Chiſlehampton, Sir Edward Norreys at Weſton on the green, Sir George Croke at Waterstoke, Sir Philip Harcourt at Stanton Harcourt. And of the worſhipful Tho. Stonor at Watlington Park and Stonor, Eſq Robert Dormer at Rouſham, Eſq Richard Fermor at Tuſmore and Sommerton, Eſq John Stone at Brightwel, Eſq John Clerk at Aston Rowant, Eſq Tho. Hoard at Coat, Eſq Arthur Jones at Chaſleton, Eſq Baſil Brook at North-Aſton, Eſq and the ſeats of the Families of Knolles at Rotherfield Grays, and Blount at Maple-Durham, Eſqs; To which add the Parſonage Houſe of the Rectory of Chinner, little inferior to ſome of the aforementioned, either in greatneſs, commodiouſneſs, or elegancy of Building.

130. And yet amongſt all theſe eminent private Structures, could I find nothing extraordinary in the whole: But in the parts, the Kitchin of the Right Worſhipful Sir Philip Harcourt Knight, of Stanton Harcourt, is ſo ſtrangely unuſual, that by way of Riddle one may truly call it, either a Kitchin within a Chimney, or a Kitchin without one; for below it is nothing but a large ſquare, and octangular above aſcending like a Tower, the fires being made againſt the walls, and the ſmoak climbing up them, without any tunnels or diſturbance to the Cooks; which being ſtopped by a large conical roof at the top, goes out at loop-holes on every ſide according as the wind ſits; the loop-holes at the ſide next the wind being ſhut with falling doors, and the adverſe ſide opened.

131. The ſpacious Stair-caſe at Blechington-houſe is alſo remarkable, not only for that it ſtands on an Area of 30 foot ſquare, but for its rarity too, it being not perhaps at all, at leaſt not eaſie to be met with amongſt the writers of Architecture: wherefore, though I cannot approve of its contrivance in all particulars, yet for the ſake of its magnificence, and variety from moſt, if not all others, I cannot in juſtice but afford it a ſhort deſcription.

132. It being placed therefore backward, oppoſite to the moſt honorable entrance of the Houſe, between two wings that extend themſelves beyond it, and the groſs of the Pile, you enter upon it having paſt by the hall, and other offices uſually placed by it, at the door-way A, Tab. 13. Fig. 4. and land upon the half pace 1, which together with the reſt marked 234, &c. are 6 foot ⅓ ſquare: The figures in their natural order ſhew how you aſcend from one half pace to another, by aſcents of 7 ſteps, each about 5 inches ½ deep, and near 10 inches ¾ broad: The half paces marked with the ſame figure lye on the ſame level, and therefore as 4 is the higheſt half pace in this firſt Scheme of it, ſo it is the loweſt in the ſecond, Tab. 13. Fig. 5.

133. In which alſo the order of the figures ſhews the manner of aſcent juſt as in the former, only it muſt be obſerved, that as the aſcent to the half pace 4 in the firſt Scheme, was ſuppoſe from Eaſt and Weſt, ſo the aſcent higher from it in the ſecond, is to North and South: Of which two Schemes placed alternatly over one another, the whole ſtair-caſe is framed from bottom to top, which is eaſily apprehended, if you but imagine the half pace 4 in the ſecond Scheme, to be placed over 4 in the firſt, and ſuch another frame as is delineated in the firſt Scheme to be placed on the ſecond: The Letters V V ſhew the vacancies that open a Proſpect from the top to the bottom of the whole ſtair-caſe, and a b c d ſhew the places of the doors into the rooms at each corner of it.

134. In ſhort, this ſtair-caſe ſeems to be a compoſition of 4 half-pace-open-newel'd ſtair-caſes, as may eaſily be perceived by the figures, 123, 123, 123, 123, and 567, 567, 567, 567, only communicating in the middle; which indeed ſhews very magnificently, but has this inconvenience, that there is no paſſage from one room into another though on the ſame floor, without going up and down many ſteps; as in Scheme the ſecond, if from a to b, and ſo of the rooms of any of the other ſides, you have no paſſage but from 6 to 7, and ſo down again to 6, i. e. 14 ſteps. But if you are to go from corner to corner, as ſuppoſe from a to c, or b to d, & vice verſa, whether you paſs round the ſides, or over the middle half pace, you cannot do it, without aſcending and deſcending in all twenty eight ſteps.

135. Of publick Buildings, the moſt eminent in the County are certainly thoſe of the Colleges and Halls, the Publick Schools, Library and Theater in the Ʋniverſity of Oxford; of which yet in the whole I ſhall give no account, their magnificence and outward Architecture being already ſufficiently ſhewn, by the exquiſite hand of Mr. David Loggan, Chalcographer to the Ʋniverſity, in his Cuts of them all lately ſet forth. It ſhall ſuffice me therefore to give a ſuccinct account of ſome particular parts of them, whether in the ſtone or Timber-work, ſcarce to be met with elſewhere, or known to few.

136. Of the firſt ſort is the flat floor of ſtone over the paſſage between the Right Reverend the Provosts Lodgings, and the Chappel at Queens College, born up only by the ſide walls without any pillar, though conſiſting of divers ſtones not reaching the walls, which yet indeed may very well be, ſince as I am informed by the ſame Right Reverend Provoſt, and Biſhop of Lincoln, who pulled up the boards of the room above to view the curioſity; the ſtones are all cuneoform, and laid like that they call ſtraight Arch-work.

137. The Roof of Merton College Treaſury is alſo an odd piece of ſtone-work, being all made of Aſhler, yet ſlooping to an angle (only more acute than uſual) like roofs made of Timber: It has, 'tis true within, three inequidiſtant arched ribs of ſtone that ſeem to ſupport the Fabrick, which is about 20 foot long, but the ſtones not reaching from rib to rib, and ſeeming to be laid like common pavement both within and without, make many to wonder that it does not fall in: but the stones being pretty thick, and cut as they call it, with an arching joint, muſt neceſſarily lye as firm (and for the very ſame reaſon) as thoſe at Queens College do, and ſo moſt certainly they would, were the arches quite removed. There is alſo much ſuch another roof over a little Oratory or Chappel in the Church of North Leigh in this County.

138. As for arched roofs of ſtone, that of the Divinity School is a fine piece of Architecture; and ſo is that of the ſtately staircaſe leading into Christ-Church great hall. The Phyſick garden gate is a curious piece of ruſtick rock-work; and the Portch at St. Maries, the Ʋniverſity Church, is a well contrived thing. And were it not improper amongſt theſe to mention a ſtructure of ſo inferior a quality, as New College houſe of Eaſement, commonly called the long-houſe, I could not but note it as a ſtupendious piece of building, it being ſo large and deep, that it has never been emptyed ſince the foundation of the College, which was above 300 years ſince, nor is it ever like to want it.

139. The Portico's on the Eaſt and Weſt ſides of the New Quadrangle at St. Johns College, built by the moſt Reverend Father in God, William Laud Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, ſupported with pillars of Blechington Marble, are well worthy notice; and ſo is the Cloyſter at Magdalen College, the Buttereſſes without being curiouſly adorned with Hieroglyphical Imagery.

140. The erect Southern declining Dial over All Souls College Chappel, is a neat piece of work, ſo curiouſly contrived by Sir Chriſtopher Wren, that though it ſtand high, yet by the help of two half rays, and one whole one for every hour, one may ſee to a minute what it is a clock, the minutes being depicted on the ſides of the rays, viz. 15 on each ſide, and divided into fives by a different character from the reſt.

141. The Cylindrical Dyal in Corpus Chriſti College Quadrangle, ſet at right angles with the Horizon (the common ſections whereof, with the hour circles (except the Meridian circle which divides it by the axis) as alſo the Aequinoctial, are all Ellipſes) is a fine old piece of Gnomonicks; of which no more, becauſe its Contriver Mr. Robert Heggs, Fellow of the College, has already written of itTract. de Horologiis, Lib 4. cap. 4. MS. in Biblioth. C.C.C. . And the Dials made upon a pile of Books on New College Mount, with Time on the top, exactly pointing out from what Quarter the wind blows, upon the 32 Points of the Compaſs, depicted on a Cylinder of ſtone, is an ingenious contrivance.

142. There are many lofty ſpires about the Country as well as City, built all of Free-ſtone, and of exquiſite workmanſhip, ſuch as thoſe of Bampton, Witney, Burford, Bloxham, Spelsbury, Kidlington, &c. but that which excels all the reſt is the ſpire of St. Mary's in Oxford, the Ʋniverſity Church, the Battlements whereof were repaired, and thus thick ſet with Pinnacles as it now ſtands, by Dr. King Dean of Chriſt Church, then Vice-Chancellor of the Ʋniverſity, afterwards Biſhop of London.

143. For Towers, that of Merton College is a large well built thing; and ſo is that of the Schools, but more remarkable, for that it is adorned on the inner ſide next the Quadrangle, with all the orders of Pillars. But for a neat plain piece of work, that of Magdalen College excells all I have yet ſeen, adorned on the top with well proportion'd Pinnacles, and within with a moſt tunable ſweet ring of bells.

Miraris Turrim egregiam ſacro Aere ſonantem.

144. Amongſt curioſities in Timber-work, we may reckon ſeveral ſcreens in College Chappels; ſuch as that of Magdalen College, that of Cedar at Lincoln College, and another at Corpus Chriſti now erecting. There is an Altar rail at All Souls College of curious workmanſhip, and to this place belongs the Tomb of St. Frideſwide, ſtill remaining at Christ Church, the top whereof is wood, and a fine old piece of work: But not comparable to the Tomb of fair Roſamund at Godſtow, in the Chapter-houſe of the Nuns there, which according to the deſcription of Ranulph Higden ſeems to have been alſo of wood, and of wonderful contrivance, ciſta ejuſdem puellae (ſays he, having ſpoken before of her death and Epitaph, and of the Amour's between her and K. Henry the ſecond) vix bipedalis menſurae, ſed mirabilis architecturae ibidem cernitur, &c Ranulphi Higden Polyckron. Lib. 7. in Hen. 2. MS. fol. in Bib. Bod.. i. e. That her cheſt coffin or tomb was there to be ſeen, not above two foot long, or perhaps rather ſquare, but a ſtupendous piece of workmanſhip, in qua (ſays the ſame Author at the ſame place) conflictus Pugilum, geſtus animalium, volatus avium, ſaltus piſcium abſque hominis impulſu conſpiciuntur, i. e. where in might be ſeen the conflicts of champions, the geſtures of animals, the flights of birds, with fiſhes leaping, and all done without the aſſiſtance of man.

145. By what means this was effected, we are not informed by the afore-cited Author, but the Learned Thomas Allen M. A. of Gloceſter-hall, thought it might be done by a ſort of Looking-glaſs, whoſe ſtructure he found mentioned in an ancient MS, De Arcanis & Secretis, with this Title, Speculum in quo uno viſu apparebunt multae imagines moventes ſe. To be made thus, accipe pixidem bene profundam, & pone in fundo ejus ſpeculum commune, ſc. convexum, poſtea, &c. Take, ſays the Author, a deep box, and place in the bottom of it a common convex glaſs, then take 6 or 7 other convex glaſſes of the ſame bigneſs, and ſcrape off the lead [plumbum is the word] in the concave part with a knife; where by the way the Author adviſes, that ſince it is very hard to get the lead clean off without breaking the glaſs, that Quick-ſilver be made uſe of, to anoint the lead to get it off.

146. Theſe glaſſes when made clean, he orders to be put into the box, ſo as they may ſtand obliquely in divers poſitions, in this manner: When the firſt glaſs is put in the bottom, the ſecond muſt be ſo put, that one ſide of it muſt touch the firſt glaſs, and the oppoſite ſide be diſtant from it an inch, & ſic (ſays he) oblique pones in pixide. In the top there muſt be put one cleanſed glaſs as the firſt, plain and not obliquely, ſo that nothing muſt be ſeen but the uppermoſt glaſs, into which if you look, you ſhall ſee as many Images as glaſſes; and if turned round, how one Image always ſtands ſtill in the middle, and the reſt run round it, as if they went about to dance. Of which contrivance, though I underſtand not ſome particulars, yet I thought fit to mention them, becauſe they may poſſibly meet with a Reader that may, and tranſlate them too as well as I could, for the benefit of them all. As for thoſe that have opportunity, and are deſirous of ſeeing the Latin Copy, they may find it in a Miſcellaneous MS. in Mr. Seldens Library4o MS. 79. in Biblioth. Selden.. For my part, all that I can add concerning it, is, that I have ſeen a ſort of Cabinets of this nature, that by the help of glaſſes placed obliquely have ſhewn ſuch prety prospects.

147. The great bivalve wooden windows in the upper Gallery of the Theater, are ſo ingeniouſly contrived, that notwithſtanding their great weight, yet can never ſink ſo as to be brought out of ſquare, as 'tis uſual in ſuch windows, for the Iron bars croſſing them from ſide to ſide, not being ſet at right angles, but diagonally like ſtruts or braces, as in Tab. 13. Fig. 6. muſt neceſſarily bend or break before the window can ſink. Nor are the round windows below unworthy conſideration, being contrived to admit air in foul weather, yet not one drop of rain; for being opened and ſet obliquely, as in Tab. 18. Fig. 7. it receives the rain within at a, and caſts it out again at b; much leſs will it admit rain any ways when ſhut, it cloſing within its frame at the top, and without it at the bottom.

148. It was an excellent device, who ever firſt contrived it, of making flat floors or roofs of ſhort pieces of Timber, continued to a great bredth without either Arch-work or Pillar to ſupport them, being ſuſtained only by the ſide walls and their own texture; for by this means many times the defect of long timber, or miſtakes of Work-men, are ſupplyed and rectified without any prejudice to the Building. Of this ſort of work we have an example in the Schools, in the floor of the uppermoſt room of the Tower, but to be ſeen only in the room underneath where the Records of the Ʋniverſity lye. There is alſo a diagram of ſuch work in the Architecture ſet forth by Sebaſtian Serly Seb. Serlii Architect Lib. 1. de Geom. cap. 1. , for which reaſon I think I ſhould ſcarce have mention'd it, but that the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis, Savilian Profeſſor of Geometry here, was the firſt that demonſtrated the reaſon of this work, and has given divers forms of it beſide the fore-mentioned, in his Book De Motu, whence I have taken the diagrams, Tab. 13. Fig. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12Walliſii Mechanica ſive de Motu, Parte 3. de vecte cap. 6. prop. 10. . to make them more publick; upon the two first whereof depend the three laſt, and all others of the kind what ever, whether made up of quadrats or oblong parallelograms, of which there are ſome other forms in the fore-cited Book De Motu, beſide that engraven Fig. 10. conſiſting of great and ſmall Quadrats; or Triangles alone, as Fig. 11. or mixt with Hexagons, as Fig. 12. to which Book I recommend the Reader for further ſatisfaction concerning them.

149. But of all the flat floors having no Pillars to ſupport it, and whoſe main beams are made of divers pieces of Timber, the moſt admirable is that of the Theater in Oxford, from ſide wall to ſide wall 80 foot over one way, and 70 the other, whoſe Lockages being ſo quite different from any before mentioned, and in many other particulars perhaps not to be parallel'd in the World, I have taken care to repreſent an exact draught of it, Tab. 14. Fig. 1.

architectural elements

TAB. 13. ad pag: 272.

To the Worſp.ll RJCHARD FERACOR of Tuſmore Esq This 13.th Table wherein the third Diagramm has relation to H • ACSEL • in memory of his Favors is gratefully offerd by R.P.L L.D.

Burghers ſculpsit

150. Wherein a a a and b b b ſhew the walls of the Theater that ſupport this frame of timber, and the places of the pilaſters of the rail and balliſter round it; c c c and d d d the leads and pipes let down into the wall for conveyance of water; e e e and f f f the wall plate or lintel, and places of its joints; g g g the girders of the ſemi circle, each ſupported by a King piece or Crown poſt cut off at h h h, and ſcrewed into the binding beam i i i; which is ſomwhat different from the reſt of the binding beams k k k, l l l, m m m, n n n, having ſeveral prick-poſts let into it at o o o o, beſide the King-poſts that ſupport this and the reſt at p p p p p, &c. The Letters q q q ſhew the purlines between the binding beams, not ſet right againſt one another becauſe of room to turn the ſcrews whereby they are faſtened, and r r r r two dragon (perhaps rather Trigon) beams or braces lying under the joiſts ss ss ss, &c. the true lengths and diſtances whereof, and of all other pieces of timber and places whatever, are all ſhewn by the ſcale Fig. 2.

151. And ſo are the lengths and diſtances of the ſeveral pieces of timber ſet over this flat floor, ſuch as the principal rafters t t t t, the Crown poſts or King pieces u u u u, the prick poſts w w w, braces or punchons x x x, by all which together the binding beams, girders, joiſts, &c. are all held up as it were by an Arch above, as in Tab. 14. Fig. 3. which is the whole band of Timber that ſtands next the ſemi circle, having prick posts and different lockages from the reſt of the four bands, as is ſufficiently repreſented by one half of one of them, Tab. 14. Fig. 4.

152. Which is all I think need be ſaid concerning this fine piece of Timber-work, only that there are croſs braces between the middle Crown poſts as they ſtand in a line from the front to the ſemicircle, as is repreſented Tab. 14. Fig. 5. mark'd with the letters y y y y y y both here, and as they ſtand Fig. 1. And that it was contrived by our Engliſh Vitruvius, the Right Worſhipful and Learned Sir Christopher Wren, and worked by Richard Frogley an able Carpenter; and both this, and the stone-work too, at the ſole charge of the moſt Reverend Father in God Gilbert, by Divine Providence, Lord Arch-Biſhop of Canterbury, Primat of all England, and Metropolitan, who finiſhing, and having endowed it with a competent Eſtate for its reparations for ever, It is like to ſtand a moſt magnificent and laſting monument of his Graces Munificence, and favor of good Learning to all poſterity.

153. There are ſeveral other roofs in this Ʋniverſity alſo well worth the noting, whereof ſome are flat or under-pitched, as the roof of the great Hall at Chriſt Church College, and the roofs of the Chappels and Halls at Magdalen College and New College; others due proportion'd, or over-pitched, ſuch as at Jeſus, Wadham, Corpus Chriſti, Exeter, and Oriel Colleges; which yet having nothing extraordinary either in their contrivance or workmanſhip, I paſs them by, and proceed next,

154. To ſome remarkable pieces of Painting that we have here at Oxon; amongſt which (to omit the deformation of a Caeſars head to be ſeen in the Schools, brought into ſhape by a metalline Cylinder, and ſeveral others of the kind at Sir Anthony Copes; and that Painting it ſelf was firſt brought into England by Venerable Bede of this Ʋniverſity Vid. Comment. in Carmen. phaleucium, Joh. Seldeni, before Hoptons Concordance of Year • ) I take the Painting of the Theater to be well worth examination: for in imitation of the Theaters of the ancient Greeks and Romans, which were too large to be covered with lead or tile, ſo this by the Painting of the flat roof within, is repreſented open: and as they ſtretched a cordage from Pilaſter to Pilaſter, upon which they ſtrained a covering of cloth, to protect the people from the injuries of the weather, ſo here is a cord-molding guilded, that reaches croſs and croſs the houſe both in length and bredth, which ſupporteth a great reddiſh Drapery, ſuppoſed to have covered the roof, but now furl'd up by the Genii round about the Houſe toward the walls, which diſcovereth the open Air, and maketh way for the deſcent of the Arts and Sciences, that are congregated in a circle of clouds, to whoſe aſſembly Truth deſcends, as being ſollicited, and implored by them all.

155. For joy of this Feſtival ſome other Genii ſport about the Clouds, with their Festoons of Flowers and Lawrels, and prepare their garlands of Lawrels and Roſes, viz. Honor and Pleaſure for the great lovers and students of thoſe Arts: and that this aſſembly might be perfectly happy, their great enemies and diſturbers, Envy, Rapin, and Brutality, are by the Genii of their oppoſite Virtues, viz. Prudence, Fortitude, and Eloquence, driven from the ſociety, and thrown down head-long from the Clouds: The report of the aſſembly of the one, and the expulſion of the other, being proclaimed through the open and ſerene Air, by ſome other of the Genii, who blowing their antick Trumpets, divide themſelves into the ſeveral Quarters of the World. Hitherto in groſs.

architectural elements

TAB XIIII. ad pag. 274.

To the right Worsp.ll S.r FRANCJS WENACAN K.t & Bar.t K.t of the SHIRE in the p.sent Parliam.t This 14 Table Shewing the Timberwork of the THEATER will all due respect is humbly dedicated by R.P. L.L.D.

Burghers sculp.

156. More particularly the circle of Figures conſiſts firſt of Theology, with her Book with ſeven ſeals, imploring the aſſiſtance of Truth for the unfolding of it. On her left hand is the Moſaical Law vailed, with the Tables of ſtone, to which ſhe points with her Iron rod. On her right hand is the Goſpel, with the Croſs in one hand, and a Chalice in the other, In the ſame diviſion over the Moſaical Law is Hiſtory, holding up her Pen as dedicating it to Truth, and an attending Genius with ſeveral fragments of old Writing, from which ſhe collects her Hiſtory into her Book: On the other ſide, near the Goſpel, is Divine Poeſy with her Harp of Davids faſhion.

157. In the triangle on the right hand of the Goſpel, is alſo Logick in a poſture of arguing; and in another on the left hand of the Moſaical Law, is Muſick with her antick Lyre, having a Pen in her hand, and paper of muſick notes on her knee, with a Genius on her right hand (a little within the partition of Theology) playing on a flute, being the emblem of the moſt ancient muſick; and on the left (but within the partition for Phyſick) Dramatick Poeſy, with a vizor repreſenting Comedy, a bloody dagger for Tragedy, and the reed pipe for Paſtoral.

158. In the ſquare on the right ſide of the Circle, is Law, with her ruling ſcepter, accompanied with Records, Patents, and Evidences on the one ſide; and on the other with Rhetorick: by theſe is an attending Genius with the ſcales of Justice; and a figure with a Palm branch, the emblem of reward for virtuous actions; and the Roman Faſces, the marks of Power and Puniſhment. Printing, with a Caſe of Letters in one hand, and a Form ready ſet in the other, and by her ſeveral ſheets hanging as a drying.

159. On the left ſide the Circle oppoſite to Law is Phyſick, holding the knotty ſtaff of Eſculapius, with a ſerpent winding about it: The Botaniſt imploring the aſſiſtance of Truth in the right underſtanding of the nature of her Plants: Chymistry with a Retort in her hands: and Chyrurgery preparing her ſelf to finiſh the diſſecting of a head, which hath the brain already opened, and held before her by one of the Genii.

160. On the other ſide of the circle oppoſite to Theology, in three ſquares are the Mathematical ſciences (depending on demonſtration, as the other on Faith) in the firſt of which is Aſtronomy with the Celestial globe, Geography with the terreſtrial, together with three attending Genii; having Arithmetick in the ſquare on one hand, with a paper of figures; Optick with the Perſpective-glaſs; Geometry with a pair of compaſſes in her left, and a Table with Geometrical figures in it, in her right hand: And in the ſquare on the other hand, Architecture embracing the capitel of a column, with compaſſes, and the norma or ſquare lying by her; and a workman holding another ſquare in one hand and a plumb-line in the other.

161. In the midſt of theſe ſquares and triangles (as deſcending from above) is the figure of Truth ſiting on a cloud, in one hand holding a Palm-branch (the emblem of Victory) in the other the Sun, whoſe brightneſs enlightens the whole circle of figures, and is ſo bright, that it ſeems to hide the face of her ſelf to the ſpectators below.

162. Over the entrance of the front of the Theater are three figures tumbling down; firſt Envy with her ſnaky hairs, ſquint eyes, hags breasts, pale venomous complexion, ſtrong but ugly limbs, and rivel'd skin, frighted from above by the ſight of the ſhield of Pallas, with the Gorgons head in it, againſt which ſhe oppoſes her ſnaky treſſes, but her fall is ſo precipitous, that ſhe has no command of her arms.

163. Then Rapine with her fiery eyes, grinning teeth, ſharp twangs, her hands imbrewed in blood, holding a bloody dagger in one hand, in the other a burning Flambeau, with theſe Inſtruments threatning the deſtruction of Learning, and all its habitations, but is overcome and ſo prevented by a Herculean Genius, or Power. Next that is repreſented brutiſh ſcoffing Ignorance, endeavoring to vilifie and contemn what ſhe underſtands not, which is charmed by a Mercurial Genius with his Caduceus. Which is the ſum of what is deſigned by the painting of the Theater, for the moſt part thus deſcribed by William Soper M. A. of Wadham College, after of Hart Hall, only with ſome few additions and neceſſary alterations.

164. Beſide the painting of the Theater, there are other fine pieces perhaps as well worthy notice, ſuch are the Reſurrections at Magdalen and All-ſouls Colleges, both of Fullers work; though the latter indeed be ſomwhat defaced. The written Picture of his Majeſty King Charles the firſt, in St. Johns College Library, taking up the whole Book of Pſalms in the Engliſh tongue; and the written Picture of King James, and the Arms of England (as now born) taking up the whole Book of Pſalms in the Latin, in the hands of Mr. Moorhead Rector of Bucknel, are pretty curioſities, and much admired.

165. And ſo is the Cat painted over one of the compartments including the Arms of the Ʋniverſity, in the South ſide of the gallery at the Schools, for her looking directly upon all her Beholders, on what ſide ſoever they place themſelves; which common, yet ſurprizing effect of the Painters Art, is cauſed, ſays the ingenious Honoratus Faber Honorati Fabri Tract. de Homine, Lib. 2. prop. 93. ſub finem., in all Pictures whatever of this nature, by their turning the noſe to one ſide and the eyes to the other; whence it comes to paſs that ſuch Pictures ſeem to look to the right ſide, becauſe indeed the eyes are turned that way; and to the left in like manner, becauſe the point of the noſe is turned to the left: where by the way he alſo notes, that 'tis neceſſary that all ſuch pictures be drawn on flat tables, ſo that the Beholder perceive not that the eyes of the picture are turned contrary to the noſe; which he muſt needs do if the eyes of the portraict were convex, concluding, that no figure can be made in Rilievo thus to look every way.

166. To this place alſo belongs the Invention of drawing pictures by Microſcopical glaſſes by Sir Christopher Wren Hiſtory of the Royal Society, Part. 2. ſub finem. , and the Invention of Mr. Bird Stone-Cutter or Carver of Oxford, of ſinking a colour a conſiderable depth into the body of poliſh'd white marble, by application of it to the out-ſide only, ſo that the ſame Figures delineated without, ſhall be as perfectly repreſented within, deeper or ſhallower, according as he continues his application to the ſurface a longer or ſhorter whilePhiloſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 7.. And if we may take in Etching, which is painting in Copper, there is a very curious and ſpeedy way alſo invented, by the ſo often mentioned Sir Chriſtopher Wren Hiſt. of the Royal Society, Part. 2. ſub finem. . And which borders ſtill on theſe, in the Statuaries Trade, we can ſhew two excellent pieces of Art, in the Statues of Braſs of King Charles the firſt, and his Queen Henrietta, placed in the Niches over the gates of the new Quadrangle in Saint John Baptiſt College Oxon.

167. In ſome other Trades yet inferior to theſe, there have been made alſo conſiderable Inventions and Improvements, ſuch as that of weaving ſilk ſtockings, firſt invented by one Mr. William Lee M. A. of this Ʋniverſity, who being marryed and poor, and obſerving how much pains his Wife took in knitting a pair of stockings, put himſelf on thinking of a nearer way: whereupon having obſerved the contrivance of the ſtitches by unravelling a stocking, he deſigned a Loom accordingly, which ſucceeded ſo well, that (with but ſmall alteration) it remains the ſame to this very day.

168. And 'tis confidently vouched, that the Engine for cutting of handles of Knives, we commonly buy cut into thoſe various figures, was firſt invented and practiced here in Oxford by Thomas Pierce a Cutler, whoſe Apprentice now practices the ſame Art in London: But not with ſo much accuracy as Robert Alder another Cutler of Oxford, who only by obſervance of the others work, and long ſtudy, at laſt found it out alſo, and hath improved it much: which two laſt, as I am informed, are the only two perſons that can do this in England, perhaps I may ſay ith' World. Nor can I paſs by the Invention in the Coopers Trade, of making barrels without hoops, whereof I found a ſpecimen in St. Ebbs Pariſh Oxon. though I know the Invention belongs to another place, of which more when I come thither.

169. For Improvements, 'tis certain that the Blanketing trade of Witney is advanced to that height that no place comes near it; ſome I know attribute a great part of the excellency of theſe Blankets to the abſterſive nitrous water of the River Windruſh wherewith they are ſcoured, as was mentioned before, cap. 2, §. 12. but others there are again that rather think they owe it to a peculiar way of looſe ſpinning the people have hereabout, perhaps they may both concur to it: However it be, 'tis plain they are eſteemed ſo far beyond all others, that this place has engroſſed the whole trade of the Nation for this Commodity; in ſo much that the wool fit for their uſe, which is chiefly fell wooll (off from Sheep-skins) centers here from ſome of the furthermoſt parts of the Kingdom, viz. from Rumney-marſh, Canterbury, Colcheſter, Norwich, Exeter, Leiceſter, Northampton, Coventry, Huntington, &c. of which the Blanketers, whereof there are at leaſt threeſcore in this Town, that amongſt them have at leaſt 150 Looms, employing near 3000 poor people, from children of eight years old, to decrepit old age, do work out above a hundred packs of wool per week.

170. This Fell wool they ſeparate into five or ſix ſorts, viz. long fell wooll, head wooll, bay wool, ordinary, middle, and tail wooll: Long fell wooll they ſend to Wells, Taunton, Tiverton, &c. for making worſted ſtockings; of head wool and bay wool, they make the blankets of 12, 11, and 10 quarters broad, and ſomtimes ſend it, if it bear a good price, to Kederminſter for making their Stuffs, and to Eveſham, Parſhore, &c. for making yarn stockings; or into Eſſex for making Bays, whence one ſort of them I ſuppoſe is called bay wool: of the ordinary and middle they make blankets of 8 and 7 quarters broad; and of theſe mixt with the courſer locks of fleece wooll, a ſort of ſtuff they call Duffields (which if finer than ordinary, they make too of fleece wooll) of which Duffields and blankets conſiſts the chief Trade of Witney.

171. Theſe Duffields, ſo called from a Town in Brabant, where the trade of them firſt began (whence it came to Colcheſter, Braintry, &c. and ſo to Witney) otherwiſe called ſhags, and by the Merchants, trucking cloth; they make in pieces of about 30 yards long, and one yard ¾ broad, and dye them red or blue, which are the colours beſt pleaſe the Indians of Virginia and New England, with whom the Merchants truck them for Bever, and other Furs of ſeveral Beaſts, &c. the uſe they have for them is to apparel themſelves with them, their manner being to tear them into gowns of about two yards long, thruſting their arms through two holes made for that purpoſe, and ſo wrapping the reſt about them as we our looſe Coats. Our Merchants have abuſed them for many years with ſo falſe colours, that they will not hold their gloſs above a months wear; but there is an ingenious perſon of Witney that has improved them much of late, by fixing upon them a true blue dye, having an eye of red, whereof as ſoon as the Indians ſhall be made ſenſible, and the diſturbances now amongſt them over, no doubt the trade in thoſe will be much advanced again.

172. Of their beſt tail wooll they make the blankets of 6 quarters broad, commonly called cuts, which ſerve Sea-men for their Hammocs, and of their worſt they make Wednel for Collar-makers, wrappers to pack their blanckets in, and tilt-cloths for Barge-men. They ſend all the ſorts of Duffields and Blankets weekly in waggons up to London, which return laden with fell wooll from Leaden-hall, and Barnaby-street in Southwark, whether 'tis brought for this purpoſe from moſt places above-mention'd; Oxford-ſhire and the adjacent Counties being not able to ſupply them.

173. There are alſo in this Town a great many Fell-mongers, out of whom at the neighboring Town of Bampton, there ariſes another conſiderable trade, the Fell-mongers ſheep-skins, after dreſſed and ſtrained, being here made into wares, viz. Jackets, Breeches, Leather linings, &c. which they chiefly vent into Berk-ſhire, VVilt-ſhire, and Dorſet-ſhire, no Town in England having a trade like it in that ſort of ware.

174. Which two trades of the Towns of VVitney and Bampton, are the moſt eminent, that are too, the moſt peculiar of this County. The Maulting trade of Oxford and Henly on Thames, 'tis true are conſiderable, and Burford has been famous time out of mind for the making of Saddles; and ſo has Oxford had the reputation of the beſt Gloves and Knives, of any place in England; but theſe trades being not peculiar to the places where they are practiſed, I therefore paſs them by without further notice.

175. But the Starch trade of Oxford, though indeed it be not great, yet being practiced in few places, and the method known to fewer how it is made, its diſcovery perhaps may be acceptable to ſome, I ſhall not therefore ſtick to give a ſhort account of it. Let them know therefore, that the ſubſtance we commonly call Starch, notwithſtanding its pure whiteneſs, is made of the ſhorteſt and worſt bran that they make in the Meal ſhops, worſe than that they ſell to Carriers to feed their Horſes; This they ſteep in a water prepared for that purpoſe (by a ſolution at firſt of Roch-Alum, about a pound to a Hogshead, which will laſt for ever after) for ten or fourteen days in great tubs; then 'tis taken and waſhed through a large Oſier basket over three other tubs, the ſower water of the ſecond tub waſhing it into the firſt; and the ſower water of the third, into the ſecond; and clear water from the Pump waſhing it into the third.

176. Whereby the way it muſt be noted, that only Pump water will ſerve the turn to give it this laſt waſhing, and continue the waters ſowerneſs for ever after, by reaſon I ſuppoſe of the inciſive particles of ſalt to be found in moſt Pump waters (which are plain from their not taking ſoap) that are apt to work upon and ſeparate the fineſt flower yet ſticking to the bran (notwithſtanding the mill and ſieve) which at laſt becomes starch.

177. What remains in the basket at laſt after the three waſhings, is thrown upon the dung-hill, which, as they have found of late, becomes a very good manure for meddow land, and ſhould therefore have been mentioned in the 70 §. of this Chapter, amongſt the uncommon manures. And the fine flower thus waſhed from the bran, is let ſtand again in its own water for about a week, then being all ſetled at the bottom, it is ſtirred up again and freſh Pump water added, and ſtrained from its ſmalle' •• bran through a Lawn ſieve; which done, they permit it to ſettle again, which it does in one day, and then they draw off the water from it all to a ſmall matter: then ſtanding two days more, it at laſt becomes ſo fixt, that with a burchen broom they ſweep the water left at the top, (which is a ſlimy kind of matter) up and down upon it to cleanſe it from filth, and then pouring it off, they waſh its ſurface yet cleaner, by daſhing upon it a bucket of fair Pump water.

178. Which done, they then cut it out of the tubs in great pieces with ſharp trowels, and box it up in troughs, having holes in the bottom to drain the water from it, always puting wet cloths between the wood and it, for the more commodious taking it out of the troughs again to dry, which they do within a day; laying it firſt on cold bricks for about two days, which ſuck away a great deal of moisture from it, and after over a Bakers oven four or five days together, which will dry it ſufficiently, if intended only to be ground to powder for hair, as it is chiefly here; but if intended to be ſold as ſtarch, they then uſe a ſtove to give it the ſtarch-grain, which the oven will not do.

179. From the inferior, I proceed to the ſuperior Arts and Sciences, and others inſtrumental to them, for in theſe too, there have been many Inventions and Improvements made in this Ʋniverſity. In enumeration whereof, if we begin ſo low as the very Elements of Speech, we ſhall find that the Reverend and Learned Dr. Wallis, Savilian Profeſſor of Geometry here, firſt obſerved and diſcovered the Phyſical or Mechanical formation of all ſounds in Speech, as plainly appears from his Treatiſe de Loquela, prefix'd to his Grammar for the Engliſh Tongue, firſt publiſh'd in the Year 1653.

180. In purſuance whereof, he alſo found out a way whereby he hath taught dumb perſons (who were therefore dumb becauſe deaf) not only to underſtand what they read, and by writing to expreſs their minds, but alſo to ſpeak and read intelligibly, according to directions for the artificial poſition and motion of the Organs of Speech, and thereby alſo aſſiſted others who have ſpoken very imperfectly. Of which no more, there being a particular account given by himſelf in our Engliſh Philoſophical Tranſactions, of July 18. 1670Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 61..

181. I know that the Right Reverend Father in God John Wilkins, late Lord Biſhop of Cheſter, hath alſo laid down the diſtinct manner of forming all ſounds in Speech, and ſhewed in Sculpture which letters are Labial, Lingual, Naſal, &c. and how the Epiglottis, Larynx, Aſpera Arteria, and Oeſophagus, conduce to them. Since him, in the Year 1669. the Reverend and Ingenious William Holder D.D. publiſh'd an Eſſay of Inquiry into the Natural Production of Letters, together with an Appendix to inſtruct perſons deaf and dumb Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 47.. Yet whether either of theſe, with advantage of what Dr. Wallis did before, have with more accuracy of judgment performed the ſame, I dare not by any means take upon me to determine.

182. The ſame Dr. Wallis hath alſo, with great ſagacity, deciphered many things written in Cyphers, of very intricate and perplext contrivance, beyond what hath been known to have been done by any other, whereof there be Examples of many in a MS. Book of his, reſerved in the Archives of the Bodleyan Library.

183. Add hereunto the ingenious Invention of a Ʋniverſal Character, or Philoſophical Language, firſt contrived here at Oxford by Mr. George Dalgarno M. A, who in the Year 1656. endeavoring to improve the Art of Short-hand beyond what others had done, by expreſſing the auxiliary Particles of the Engliſh Language, by diſtinct points and places about the radical or integral words, after the manner that 'tis done by prefixes and ſuffixes in the Hebrew; found at laſt that there was no way to diſtinguiſh the affixed points which he intended to be uſed really, from thoſe uſed before in the common way of Short-hand (where not only the Capital Character, but points about it were Alphabetical) but by making the principal Character it ſelf, to which they were to be acceſſary, not Alphabetical but real.

184. Thus having formed Tables both of Integrals and Particles, to be expreſſed by ſingle Characters, he perceived at length, that he was gone unawares further than ever he intended, having not only improved the Art of Short-hand, but alſo diſcovered a real Character equally applicable to all Languages: And after he had purſued the deſign of a dumb Character a conſiderable time, at laſt he perceived that it would naturally reſolve it ſelf into a Language, having this advantage over any Character, that we may uſe our known Alphabet to expreſs it, whereas in a Character the figures muſt be new. At length having digeſted his whole contrivance into a Synopſis, he communicated it to ſeveral Learned Men, whoſe approbation and certificates procured him good encouragement; but he met with no Man that took ſo much pains to underſtand the Novelty, or ſo zealous to have it finiſhed and come abroad, as the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wilkins late Lord Biſhop of Cheſter, then the worthy Warden of Wadham College.

185. The laſt thing he attempted in his Tables, was the reducing the ſpecies of Natural Bodies to the rules of Art, the reaſon of which delay, was becauſe he perceived that they occurred but ſeldom in common diſcourſe, and that there was but little Grammatical difficulty about them, though in number they much excelled all the other ſimple notions, which make the body of a Language: His judgment then being, and as far as I can perceive, ſtill remaining unſhaken, notwithſtanding what has been done ſince, that from a few general words allowed to be radical, the names of the inferior ſpecies ſhould be made off by compoſition, adding to the general and radical word, one, or ſomtimes more ſuch words taken from the Table of Accidents as might deſcribe the intended ſpecies, and difference it from all others, and ſomtimes alſo to allow Periphraſes.

186. And this Inſtitution, as he takes it to be grounded upon nature and neceſſity, as appears more or leſs in all Languages, ſo he thinks it approved by the higheſt Examples that ever Art was: For God Himſelf named the firſt Man, though a ſingle Individual, not by a word of a firſt, but ſecond inſtitution; and Adam as a perfect Philoſopher imitating his Maker, named all living Creatures not by words of a first inſtitution, antecedently inſignificative, but by ſuch as by an antecedent inſtitution, might be apt to expreſs ſomthing of their nature, for otherwiſe the common opinion of Divines that Adam gave names to the Creatures according to their natures, would be abſurd.

187. Which Inſtitution he takes alſo to have this further advantage, that the name of any ſingle ſpecies may be known without obliging the Learner to carry in his memory all the Predicamental Series of its fellow Species; ſo that names of common uſe may be known, paſſing by others that are not ſo, which to Learners is as great an encouragement, as the obtruding things not neceſſary is a diſcouragement to them. According to this Inſtitution, he publiſhed a Specimen called Ars Signorum, in the Year 1660. containing but 500 Radicals, all the Particles being brought from the Radicals by which they are reſolved; every Radical, except the genera intermedia being Monoſyllables, and all things elſe being made off from theſe by compoſition, which is allowed here in its fulleſt latitude, Quidlibet cum quolibet pro re nata, provided the ſimple terms looſe nor change nothing of ſignification, by compoſition.

188. But the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wilkins, who throughly underſtood and commended his labors in the former part of the work, thinking perhaps that this way of compoſition would produce too long words, or that the various conceptions of Men, muſt needs cauſe different compoſitions and deſcriptions of the ſame things, and thence unavoidably bring miſunderſtandings (which yet Mr. Dalgarno thought might be avoided by ſtating of notions and a collection of Formula's) did not approve of this Inſtitution; declaring his judgment to be, that all the ſpecies of Natural Bodies (according as he owns, was ſuggeſted to him by that moſt learned and excellent perſon Dr. Seth Ward, the preſent Biſhop of Salisbury Eſſay towards a Real Character, in the Epiſtle to the Reader.) ought to be provided for as Radicals, by a regular enumeration of them according to the Theories of the Schools.

189. Nor did he approve of his rejection of a Character, ſince a graceful one might be contrived more proper for Brachygraphy, and equally convenient for many Nations, with the common Alphabet: Nor of his bringing the Particles from the Radicals by which they are reſolved; judging perhaps their compoſition, beſide the reducing ſome of them handſomly, more troubleſom than that, of learning a ſmall, yet ſufficient number of them diſpoſed regularly in ſchemes, and noted with ſmaller Characters than thoſe of Integrals. All which may be collected from the learned Eſſay towards a real Character, or Philoſophical Language, put forth by that highly ingenious perſon then Dean of Rippon, An. 1668.

190. In which, though 'tis true the number of Radicals are near 3000, yet are they ſo ordered by the help of a natural method, that they may be more eaſily learned and remembred than 1000 words otherwiſe diſpoſed of, upon which account they may be reckoned but as 1000. For the Signa (they are ſo methodically contrived) they may be all learned in leſs than an hour, were they twice as many; the difficulty therefore muſt be in the ſignata, but theſe being drawn up in ſchemes, ſo that one notion will clearly depend upon another, they ſeem to be a perfect artificial memory, rather than require any help to be remembred. Notwithſtanding it leaves a large ſcope, enough for derivation and compoſition, as may be ſeen by the Tables, where ſeveral words, though no Synonoma's to it, may be made off from a Primitive, as Queen, Crown, Scepter, Throne, from the Radical [King]; and ſo from the Primitive, [ſheep] are made off, ram, ewe, lamb, weather, mutton, bleat, fold, flock, ſhepherd, &c. which compoſitions are clear, though the greateſt difficulty of the Language conſiſts in theſe.

191. Yet I ſhall not offer to determine which of theſe is to be preferr'd, leaving that wholly to the Readers judgment, who may conſult both Treatiſes: It being ſufficient for me, that a Ʋniverſal Character and Philoſophical Language can be no more reckoned amongſt the Deſiderata of Learning, and that the defect was firſt ſupplyed here at Oxford; the Contrivances of both being firſt founded here, and both grounded upon rational and ſolid principles, with greater advantages of facility, than can be believed poſſible to any that have not made tryal. And this is all concerning Letters and Language, but that John Baſinstoke alſo an Oxford man, Figuras Graecorum numerales in Angliam portavit, & earum notitiam ſuis familiaribus ſignificavit, de quibus figuris hoc maxime admirandum, quod unicâ figurâ quilibet numerus ſignificatur, quod non eſt in Latino vel in Algoriſmo Matth. Paris, Hiſt. Angl. in Anno 1252. pag. 835. Edit. Watſiana. .

192. In Logick the ſubtile Johannes Duns Scotus, Fellow of Merton College, was the Father of the Sect of the Reals; and his ScholarVid. Johannis Lelandi Collectanea de Viris Illuſtribus. Gulielmus Occham, ſomtimes falſly printed Holran, of the ſame Houſe, Father of the Sect of the Nominals, betwixt whom as the ſtory goes, there falling out a hot Diſpute (Scotus being then Dean of the College, and Occham a Bachelor Fellow) wherein though the latter is ſaid to have obtained the better, yet being but an inferior, at parting ſubmitted himſelf with the reſt of the Bachelors to the Dean in this form, Domine quid faciemus, as it were begging puniſhment for their boldneſs in arguing; to whom Scotus returning this anſwer, Ite, & facite quid vultis. They forthwith brake open the Buttery and Kitchin doors, taking all they could meet with, making merry with it all night: Which, 'tis ſaid, gave occaſion to their obſerving the ſame diverſion to this very day, whenever the Dean keeps the Bachelors at Diſputations till twelve at night, which they now commonly call a Black night.

193. Rogerus Swiſſet, alias Swinſhead, of the ſame College, was the firſt Contriver of the Art Calculatory in diſputation, wherein ſays the Learned Selden, Multiplicatis particulis negativis & trajectis per eſſe, & non eſſe, Calculo (which was Beans and Peas) opus erat, quoties erat diſputandum Vid. Comment. in Carmen Phaleucium, Joh. Seldeni, before Hoptons Concordance of Years. . But others who have conſulted more of his Works than I ſuppoſe Mr. Selden ever did, rather think this Art Calculatory, to be ſome way he had to determine the proportions of matters capable of proportion or degrees, ſuch as action, motion, reaction, intenſion, remiſſion, &c. whereof the Reader, if he think it worth while, may further ſatisfie himſelf from his Printed Works; ſuch as his Introductorium in Calculationem, his Calculationes cum Quaeſt. de Reactione, his Treatiſes de intenſione & remiſſione, maximo & minimo; to which add, M. Baſſani Politi, Introductorium in Calculationes Swiſſet, moſt of which, if not all, are in Merton College Library.

194. The ſame Roger Swiſſet found out many things in Mathematicks, which no body found before him, & perpauci poſt eum jam Inventa comprehendere valuerunt, ſays Pitſeus of himVid. Pitſci Relationes Hiſt. de rebus Angl. praeſertim de Scriptoribus in An. 1350. . And the Honorable Robert Dudley of Chriſt Church College Oxon (made Duke by the Emperor Hiſt. & Antiquitates Ʋniverſitatis Oxon. per Anthonium à Wood, lib. 2. pag. 275. , with the Title of Northumberland here in England, whereof he fanſied himſelf wrongfully deprived) contrived many Engines and Mathematical Inſtruments not known before, now in the poſſeſſion of the Great Duke of Tuſcany, to whoſe Ancestors he applyed himſelf in his diſcontent, by whom he was ſuccor'd and highly valued for his great Learning, and with whom his Children now remain to this day in Wealth and Honor, retaining the Titles of Dukes of Northumberland and Earls of Warwick and Leicester; which Titles others ſay, and perhaps more rightly too, were conferred on them by the Pope, in whoſe Quarrel they were pretended at leaſt to have been loſtEx Itinerario Joh. Bargrave S. T. P. & Praebend. Eccleſiae Chriſti Cant. MS penes ſeipſum..

195. Of later years the highly ingenious Sir Chriſtopher Wren, in the year 1668. firſt found out a straight line equal to a Cycloid and the parts thereof, as is clearly made appear in his behalf by the Right Honorable and Learned, the Lord Viſcount Brouncker, Chancellor to Her Majeſty, and Preſident of the Royal Society; and the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 98.. The ſame Right Worſhipful and very learned Perſon Sir Christopher Wren, found out alſo ſeveral new Geometrical Bodies, that ariſe by the application of two Cylinders and one Lenticular Body, fit for grinding one another; by whoſe mutual attrition will neceſſarily be produced a Conoides Hyperbolicum, and two Cylindroidea Hyperbolica: The Engine whereby this may be done being repreſented in Sculpture in our Philoſophical Tranſactions, and deſigned for grinding Hyperbolical glaſſes Ibid. Numb. 53. . He alſo firſt obſerved that a plain ſtraight edged Chiſel, ſet any way obliquely to a Cylinder of wood, did neceſſarily torn it into a Cylindroides Hyperbolicum Convexo-concavum, the ſeveral ſections whereof are accuratly demonſtrated by the Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis our Engliſh Archimedes Walliſii Mechanica, ſive de Motu, part. 2 de Calculo Centri gravitatis, cap. 5. Prop. 32. .

196. The ſame Dr. John Wallis, Savilian Profeſſor of Geometry in this Ʋniverſity, in the year 1656. publiſhed his new method called his Arithmetick of Infinites, for the more expedite and effectual enquiry into the Quadrature of Curvilinear figures, or other difficult Problems in Geometry; and therein, amongſt other things (at the Scholium of his 38 Propoſition) ſhewd the way of comparing straight and crooked lines, which gave occaſion to Mr. William Neil (in purſuance thereof) in the year 1657. to find out (the firſt of any Man) a ſtraight line equal to a Curve, of which we have an account in the Philoſophical Tranſactions of Novemb. 17. 1673Philoſoph. Tranſact. Num. 98..

197. The ſame Reverend and Learned Dr. John Wallis, amongſt his other numerous and new Performances in Arithmetick and Geometry, firſt demonſtrated the impoſſibility of ſquaring the Circle, Arithmetically, according to any way of notation yet generally receivedVid. Arithmeticam Infinitorum, Prop. 190. cum Scholio ſequ., and what kind of new notation muſt be introduced to expreſs it, with divers methods of ſquaring the Circle, Ellipſis, and Hyperbole, ſo far as the nature of Numbers will bear, having apply'd his method of Infinites in order thereunto; as alſo for rectifying of Curve-lines, plaining of Curve-ſurfaces, ſquaring of innumerable ſorts of Curve-lined figures, plain and ſolid (amongſt which are a multitude of figures of infinite length, and finite content) determining their Centers of Gravity, and other accidents.

198. He has alſo adjuſted the ſtrength of percuſſions and reflexions (or repercuſſions) and other motions to Geometrical meaſures, deduced from principles of Elaſticity; and has eſtimated the artificial force acquired in all ſorts of Mechanick Engins, deduced from our common principle of the Reciprocation of strength and time; with many other improvements of Arithmetick, Algebra, Geometry, Mechanicks, and other parts of Mathematicks, in his Arithmetick of Infinites, his Treatiſe of the Cycloid, with that adjoyned of the rectification of Curves; his Treatiſe of Motion, and other his Printed Works.

199. In Muſick (which is Arithmetick adorned with ſounds) to paſs by a Harpſechord that I met with at Sir Tho. Penyſtons with Cats-gut ſtrings. It hath been lately obſerved here at Oxford, that though Viol or Lute ſtrings rightly tuned do affect one another, yet moſt of them do it not in all places alike, as has till now been ſuppoſed: for if the leſſer of two Octaves be touched with the hand or bow, each half of the greater will anſwer it, but will ſtand ſtill in the middle; and if the greater of the two Octaves be touched on either of its halves, all the leſſer will anſwer it, but if touched on the middle, the leſſer will not ſtir any where at all. So if the leſſer ſtring of two fifths be touched on either of its halves, each third part of the greater will anſwer it, but if on the middle they will not ſtir; and if the greater of two fifths be touched on either of its thirds, each half of the leſſer will anſwer it, but if in the diviſions they will not ſtir: and ſo of twelfths, fifteenths, &c.

200. Which Phaenomena I ſhall always gratefully acknowledge were firſt diſcovered to me by the ingenious Thomas Pigot B. A. and Fellow of Wadham College, which have alſo been obſerved for about theſe two years, by the no leſs ingenious William Noble M. A. of Merton College: The ſolution whereof in all their Caſes, as received from the learned and accurate hand of the Reverend Narciſſus Marſh D. D. and Principal of St. Alban Hall, one of the moſt cordial Encouragers of this Deſign, take as followeth: which though ſo exquiſitely done, that it ſeems not capable of much addition or amendment, yet he modeſtly will have called but a ſhort Eſsay touching the (eſteemed) Sympathy between Lute or Viol ſtrings.

201. Wherein he firſt lays it down as a Poſtulatum, that if two Lute or Viol ſtrings be rightly tuned, the one being touched with the hand or bow, the other will anſwer, or tremble at its motion, which holds alſo in ſome meaſure in Wire ſtrings; and between Organ pipes and Viol strings, but not between Wire and Viol ſtrings. For the clearer ſolution of which Phaenomenon in all its caſes, he has laid down theſe two following Principles.

Princip. 1. That strings which are Ʋniſons are of the ſame, or a proportionable length, bigneſs, and tenſion; ſo that by how much any ſtring is longer than other, caeteris paribus, by ſo much ſmaller, or more tended; and by how much bigger, by ſo much ſhorter or more tended muſt it be, to render them Ʋniſons, wch will appear in the following Caſes. Whereunto he premiſeth,

That in strings moved by an equal force, through a like medium, the difference of motion does ariſe from the difference of magnitude and tenſion, wherefore (the force and medium being alike) he Premiſeth 1. That ſtrings of the ſame cize move equally faſt, becauſe they cut the Air with the ſame facility. Hence 2. That the greater any string is in diameter (or circumference) the ſlower it moves (and on the contrary) becauſe it finds the greater reſiſtance in the Air. 3. That ſtrings of the ſame length and tenſion move to the ſame diſtance, becauſe they have the ſame compaſs to play. Hence 4. That the longer, or leſs tended, any string is, the farther it moves (and on the contrary) becauſe of the greater compaſs it can fetch.

Whence he infers this Concluſion,

That (in strings moved through the ſame medium) the ſwiftneſs of motion does ariſe from the greater force, and leſs cize or bigneſs; the compaſs of vibration, from the greater length (or force) and leſs tenſion; and the quickneſs or frequency of vibration, from the greater or ſwifter motion, and leſs compaſs.

202. This premiſed, he proceeds to his firſt Hypotheſis, and ſhews, that if A B and C D, Tab. 15. Fig. 1. be equal in length, as in Viol ſtrings, what ſounds and vibrations they will produce according to their different bigneſs and tenſion in the following Caſes.

Caſ. 1. Let A B = (i. e. be equal to) C D, Tab. 15. Fig. 1. have the ſame cize and tenſion, and be touched with an equal force, they will vibrate to equal diſtances EG=IK (per praemiſſam 3) in the ſame time (per praem. 1.) whereby ſtriking the Air into alike arches, or arches of equal circles, with the ſame briſkneſs, and alike quick or frequent returns of their vibrations, they will produce the ſame ſound, and ſo be uniſons, 1 to 1 vibration.

Caſ. 2. Let A B=C D, Fig. 1. have the ſame cize and a greater tenſion, 'twill with the ſame force, vibrate proportionably to a leſs diſtance (per praemiſ. 4.) in a ſhorter time (per praem. 1.) as, if double the tenſion, to half the diſtance EF=1/2EG or IK, in half the time; ſtriking the air into an arch of a greater circle (and that ſo much the greater, as A B is a chord of fewer degrees to A G B, the leſs) which doing briſk and ſmartly with a quick return, becauſe of the little compaſs it fetches, 'twill beget a ſound ſo much the more acute, as its vibrations (are ſhorter, and thereby) come thicker and oftner; i. e. of double the acuteneſs, or an upper octave to C D 2 to 1 vibration.

Caſ. 3. Let A B=C D, Tab. 15. Fig. 2. have a greater cize and the ſame tenſion, it will with the ſame force, vibrate to the ſame distance E G=I K (per praem. 3.) but in a longer time proportionably (per praem. 2.) as, if it be double in diameter (and ſo in circumference, i. e. quadruple in bulk) in twice the time; ſtriking a Note ſo much the more grave, as its vibrations return ſlower and ſeldomer, and are thereby fewer, i. e. twice as grave, or an under octave to C D, 1 to 2 vibrations.

Caſ. 4. Let A B=C D Fig. 2. have as much greater a cize as tenſion, it will, with an equal force, vibrate to a leſs diſtance proportionably; as if double the cize and tenſion, to half the diſtance E F=1/2 E G or I K in the ſame time (per Caſ. 2. & 3.) and ſo keeping touch in their vibrations, they will ſtrike uniſons 1 to 1 vibration.

Caſ. 5. Let A B=C D Fig. 2. have as much greater cize as leſs tenſion, 'twill with the ſame force vibrate to a greater distance proportionably, in a time greater in a duplicat proportion; as if double the cize, and but half the tenſion, to double the diſtance E H=2 E G or I K, in quadruple the time (per Caſ. 2. & 3.) and ſo will ſtrike an under diſdiapaſon or 15th to C D, 1 to 4 vibrations; as on the contrary C D to A B an upper, 4 to 1 vibr.

Where by the way he gives notice, that when he ſpeaks of ſtrings (of a different cize) being moved by the ſame or an equal force (which is alſo to be underſtood in all the following caſes where not expreſt) that he means it that way their gravity does propend, viz. downward in thoſe that are Horizontally ſtreined, leſt their proper gravity might be thought to cauſe a difference.

203. Thus having abſolved his firſt Hypotheſis concerning strings of equal length, he proceeds to his ſecond, and ſhews that if A B and C D, Fig. 3. be unequal in length, as in moſt Lute-ſtrings, what vibrations and ſounds they will produce, according to their different cizes and tenſion alſo in the following Caſes.

Caſ. 1. Let A B › (i. e. be longer than) C D, Tab. 15. Fig. 3. have the ſame cize and tenſion, it will with an equal force, vibrate proportionably to a greater distance (per praem. 4.) in a greater time (per praem. 1.) as if twice as long to double the diſtance, LN=2 LM: For AL. LN::CL. LM. (& AN. CM::NL. ML. [per 4. 6. Euc.] ergo Arch. AN=Arc. CMD) and that in twice the time; ſtriking the air into an arch of a circle of double the Radius; by which double ſlower return of its vibrations, 'twill produce a ſound twice as grave, or an under octave to C D. 1 to 2 vibrations.

Caſ. 2. Let AB › CD Fig. 3. have the ſame cize, and a tenſion as much greater as 'tis longer, 'twill with an equal force, vibrate to the ſame diſtance LM (per praem. 4. vel per Caſ. 1. Hyp. 2. & Caſ. 2. Hyp. 1.) in the ſame time (per praem. 1.) ſtriking the air (with alike briſkneſs) into an arch of a circle, ſo much greater proportionably, as CD is the chord of fewer degrees, and ſo will produce alike ſounds or uniſons. 1 to 1 vibration.

Caſ. 3. Let AB › CD, Fig. 3. have the ſame cize and a tenſion as much leſs, as 'tis longer; 'twill vibrate to a diſtance, and in a time greater in a duplicate proportion (per praem. 4. & 1. vel per Caſ. 1. Hyp. 2. & Caſ. 2. Hyp. 1.) as, if being double, it has but half the tenſion to quadruple the diſtance LO=4 LM in quadruple the time, and ſo will produce a ſound 4 times as grave, or an under diſdiapaſon to CD 1 to 4 vibr.

Caſ. 4. Let AB › CD, Tab. 15. Fig. 4. have a cize as much greater as 'tis longer, and the ſame tenſion. 'twill vibrate to a greater distance proportionably (per praem. 4. vel per Caſ. 1. Hyp. 2.) in a time greater in a duplicate proportion (per praem. 2. vel per Caſ. 3. Hyp. 1.) as if double in length and cize, to double the diſtance PR=2 PQ in quadruple the time; and ſo will ſtrike an under diſdiapaſon or 15th to CD. 1 to 4 vibr.

Caſ. 5. Let AB › CD, Tab. 15. Fig. 5. have a cize as much leſs as 'tis longer, and the ſame tenſion; 'twill with the ſame force, vibrate to a greater diſtance proportionably (per praem. 4. vel Caſ. 1. Hyp. 2.) as if twice as long to double the diſtance TX=2 TV, in the ſame time (per praem. 2.) and ſo keeping pace in their vibrations will ſtrike uniſons, 1 to 1. vibr.

Caſ. 6. Let AB › CD, Fig. 4. have both cize and tenſion as much greater as 'tis longer, 'twill vibrate to the ſame distance PQ (per praem. 4. vel Caſ. 2. Hyp. 2.) in a longer time proportionably (per praem. 2.) as if double the cize, in twice the time, and ſo will ſtrike an under octave, 1 to 2 vibrations.

Caſ. 7. Let AB › CD, Fig. 5. have both cize and tenſion as much leſs, as 'tis longer; 'twill vibrate to a diſtance greater in a duplicate proportion (per. Caſ. 3. Hyp. 2.) in a time proportionably greater (per praem. 2.) as if double the length, it has but half the cize and tenſion, to quadruple the diſtance TY=4TV in twice the time, and ſo will ſtrike an under octave 1 to 2 vibr.

Caſ. 8. Let AB › CD, Fig. 4. have a cize as much greater, and a tenſion as much leſs as 'tis longer; 'twill vibrate to a diſtance greater in a duplicate proportion (per Caſ. 3. Hyp. 2.) in a time greater in a triplicate proportion (per praem. 2.) as if double in length and cize, and but half ſo much tended, to quadruple the distance PS=4 PQ in octuple the time; and ſo will ſtrike an under triſdiapaſon, or a 22d, 1 to 8. vibr.

Caſ. 9 Let AB › CD, Fig. 5. have a cize as much leſs, and a tenſion as much greater as 'tis longer; 'twill vibrate to the ſame diſtance TV (per Caſ. 2. Hyp. 2.) in a time proportionably leſs (per praem. 2. vel Caſ. 3. Hyp. 1.) as if half the cize in half the time; and thereby will ſtrike an upper octave, 2 to 1 vibr.

All which Caſes, may be thus briefly expreſſed (putting T for Tenſion, D for the Cize or Diameter, and L for the length of the string:) ſuppoſing T / LXD = 1 to be the acuteneſs of the ſound propoſed (to which you compare the reſt) the acuteneſs in the other caſes compared to it, will be in the proportions following reſpectively.

Hypoth. 1. Caſe 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 Hypoth. 2. Caſe 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 6. 7. 8. 9.   〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉 〈 math 〉  

The reaſon of which manner of expreſſion, depends on this; that (in Proportions expreſſed after the manner of Fractions) increaſing that above the line, doth increaſe the value (and ſo doth the increaſe of Tenſion, increaſe the acuteneſs:) But increaſing that under the line, doth diminiſh the value (and ſo doth the increaſe of the length, and the increaſe of the cize, diminiſh the acuteneſs) in the ſame proportion. Which may ſerve for a brief demonſtration of the whole.

By which may be judged of, all other more mixt or compound Caſes, which are infinite, according to the divers unequal proportions, of length, bigneſs, and tenſion; but being all made out of, or founded on theſe, they will all hold true in Analogy to them.

204. From many of which Caſes 'tis plain and eaſie, that the ſympathy and conſent of ſtrings lies not wholly in their like tenſion and formation of pores, as was ſuppoſed §. 24. of the firſt Chapter of this Book. Whence alſo 'tis equally eaſie to make theſe three following Illations.

1. That ſtrings agreeing in either length, bigneſs, or tenſion, can be made uniſons but four ways. 1. If they be of the ſame length, bigneſs, and tenſion (per Caſ. 1. Hyp. 1.) 2. Of the ſame length, and one a cize and tenſion equally greater than the other (per Caſ. 4. Hyp. 1.) 3. Of the ſame cize, and one a length and tenſion equally greater (per Caſ. 2. Hyp. 2.) 4. Of the ſame tenſion, and one as much longer as 'tis leſs (per Caſ. 5. Hyp. 2.) and after the ſame manner when they diſagree in all three, as will be obvious to the conſidering: Wherefore uniſons are always ſtrings of the ſame, or a proportionable length, bigneſs, and tenſion.

2. That uniſons may be moved by the ſame force, in the ſame time; or being moved by the ſame or an equal force, will vibrate in the ſame time; as is manifeſt in the fore-mentioned Caſes, to which all others bear Analogy.

3. That octaves being moved by the ſame or an equal force, the upper will vibrate in half the time, that the under does, or twice to its once (per Caſ. 2 & 3. Hyp. 1. & Caſ. 1, 6, 7, & 9. Hyp. 2.) wherefore they can by no force be made to vibrate together; for as much as the ſame ſtring (being of the ſame length and tenſion) always vibrates in the ſame time; a greater force only making it fly out to a greater diſtance, or fetch a greater compaſs in its vibrations, and thereby move (but not vibrate) faſter, per Concluſ. post Praemiſſas. And the ſame is verified concerning all other Notes.

205. Having done with his firſt Principle, with the Hypotheſes, and ſeveral Caſes attending it, the ſame Reverend and Learned Dr. N. M. proceeds to his ſecond Principle, viz. That all tuned ſtrings either are or conſiſt of uniſons, which will plainly appear from the diviſion of the Monochord; where,

1. Ʋniſons are as AB to BC, Fig. 6. 1 to 1 part, or vibration, per Illationem 1. & 2.

2. A Diapaſon or Octaves, as BC to CD, Fig. 7. 1 to 2 Ʋniſons, or 2 to 1 Vibrat. per Illat. 3.

3. A Diapente, or perfect fifths, as CD to DE, Fig. 8. 2 to 3 Ʋniſons, or 3 to 2 vibrat.

4. A Dia •• ſſeron, or fourths, as DE to EF, Fig. 9. 3 to 4 Ʋniſ ••• , or 4 to 3 vibrat.

5. A Ditone, or greater thirds, as EF to FG, Fig. 10. 4 to 5 Ʋniſons, or 5 to 4 vibrat.

6. A Semiditone, or leſſer thirds, as FG to GH, Fig. 11. 5 to 6 Ʋniſons, or 6 to 5 vibrat.

7. A Diapaſon with a Diapente, or twelfths, as IK to KL, Fig. 12. 1 to 3 Ʋniſons, or 3 to 1 vibrat.

8. A Diſdiapaſon or fifteenths, as MN to NO, Fig. 13. 1 to 4 Ʋ niſons; or 4 to 1 vibrat.

And ſo for the reſt, whereof the chief may be expreſſed on one line, Fig. 14.

Where AB. AC. or AC. CG or AD. AG. are 8. AC. AD. or AE. AG. 5. AD. AE. 4 AE. AF 3 ma. AF. AG. 3 mi. AD. AF. 6. AC. AF. 10. AB. AD. or AB. BE. or AC. AG. 12. AB. AE. or AB. BF. or AB. CG. 15. AB. AF. or AB. BG. 17. AB. AG. 19.

206. And thus much for his Principles, whence he goes on to ſome ſpecial or particular Propoſitions, in order to demonſtrate the late obſerved Phaenomena, which immediatly follow.

Prop. 1. If two ſtrings be tuned Ʋniſons AB. BC. Fig. 6. and either be touched with the hand or bow, the other will anſwer it, by trembling at its motion.

For the Air being put into an arched figure and motion by the ſtring that is touched, rolls away to the other, which finding of a length, bigneſs, and tenſion, that are the ſame, or proportionable (per Illat. 1.) it eaſily (by the force it received from the touched string) imprints both figure and motion into it, in the firſt Caſe (per Caſ. 1. Hyp. 1. Princ. 1.) or elſe communicates its motion only, in the ſecond, (per Illat. 2.) whereby the next undulation of Air, from the touched ſtring, taking it juſt at its return, and in like manner the conſequent ones, and moving it as before, they continue their vibrations together, paſſibus aequis, Q. E. D.

Prop. 2. If the leſſer of two Octaves BC, be touched Fig. 7. each half of the greater C2, 2D will anſwer it, the middle 2 ſtanding still; which he thus demonſtrates.

About CD wrap looſly 3 narrow ſtrips of paper, one in the middle 2, the other betwixt C2 and 2D (exemp. gr. in p and q) then with the finger or bow ſtrike BC, or any part of it, and you will ſee the papers in p q, dance and play up and down and about the ſtring, 'twixt C2 and 2D, but that in 2 ſtand ſtill. Whence it is evident, that CD moves in its two halves, by two diſtinct motions. Which he thinks occaſioned by the arched Airs, ruſhing with the force of BC againſt all CD, and moveing it ſomwhat forward out of its place; but finding it of a diſproportionate length, bigneſs, and tenſion, to be excited by ſo quick vibrations, as may correſpond with thoſe of BC, and the undulations whereinto they ſtrike the Air (by which alone it cauſes any ſtring to vibrate) per Illat. 3. the ſecond undulation of the Air from BC meets CD juſt at its return (CD's vibrations to BC's, and the Airs undulations cauſed thereby, being as 1 to 2) whereby it is beat back, and rebounds from 2 towards BC, when the third undulation from BC occurring, forces it forward again; whereupon (not being able to move backward nor forward) the undulations break and roll away to each ſide, towards C and D. Which parts C2. 2 D being Ʋniſons to BC, per Princip. 2. it eaſily moves them per Prop. 1. and ſo, (though Des Cartes denys itDes Cartes Muſ. Comp. p. 5. ) they apparently vibrate in p q (vid. Fig. 15.) by two diſtinct motions, Q. E. D.

Prop. 3. If the greater of two Octaves CD be toucht on either of its halves C2. 2D. all the leſſer will anſwer it, but if on the middle 2 it will ſtir no where. Which is thus demonſtrated.

About BC, Fig. 7. wrap looſly one ſtrip of paper, then with the finger or bow, ſtrike CD on either half, C2 or 2 D, and you will ſee the paper dance and play as before, and that in all parts of BC alike; but if you ſtrike it on the middle 2, the paper will not ſtir: The reaſon whereof ſeems to be, that C2. 2D being Ʋniſons to BC, per Princip. 2. if either be touched, BC will anſwer it, per Prop. 1. But CD having a diſproportionate length, bigneſs and tenſion to BC: if touched in 2 (whereby the whole string is equally moved) it cannot affect it, by reaſon of their different vibrations; as in the former Propoſition, Q. E. D.

Note that this, and (eſpecially) the following Experiments, muſt be tryed curiouſly by a gentle touch of the string (only ſo hard as to make the papers move) and that with a bow rather than the finger: For if CD be touched boldly in 2 (with the finger he means, not the bow) by reaſon of the ſtrong motion communicated to its parts (and happily divided there, which perhaps may be the cauſe too, why, if you ſtrike it with the bow in 2, it ſends forth forth a ſcreaking broken ſound) BC will tremble, but with a motion nothing ſo brisk, as when touched with but half the force any where elſe.

Prop. 4. If the leſſer of two Fifths, CD Fig. 8. be touched on either of its halves C2. 2D, each third part of the greater D X, XZ, ZE, will anſwer it, but if in the middle 2 they will not ſtir. Which will plainly appear,

By laying papers as before, on t, x, 3, z, v, if then you ſtrike CD on C2 or 2D, you'l ſee the papers on t, 3, v, frisk and daunce, while thoſe on x and z ſtand ſtill, but if you ſtrike it on 2 none will move. Demonstratio eadem eſt cum ſuperioribus, for C2. 2D are Ʋniſons, and CD an Octave, to DX, XZ, ZE, per Princ. 2.

If it be demanded, wherefore DZ or XE (which are Ʋniſons to CD per Princip. 2.) do not vibrate when it is touched in 2. He anſwers, if DZ, then by the ſame reaſon XE alſo, and ſo XZ would at the ſame time be moved by contrary motions, as in Fig. 16. Q. E. A.

Prop. 5. If the greater of two fifths DE be touched, Fig. 8. on either of its thirds DX, XZ, ZE, each half of the leſſer C2. 2D, will anſwer it: but if in the diviſions XZ, they will not ſtir.

Experimentum & demonſtratio inſtituuntur ut ſupra, DX, XZ, ZE, being Ʋniſons to C2. 2D, and octaves to CD, per Princip. 2.

If it be askt, why, when DE is toucht on X or Z, whereby the conterminous parts ſeem principally to be moved, CD does not vibrate, which is Ʋniſon to it. He anſwers, that if all CD could tremble, then beating the Air back again on DE, it would at once ſhake DZ and XE (Ʋniſons to CD) as in the former Propoſ. Q.E.A.

Prop. 6. If the leſſer of two twelfths IK, Fig. 12. be touched, each third part of the greater, K a, a b, b L, will move; but in the diviſions, a b ſtand ſtill. On the contrary, if the greater be touched on its parts, K a, a b, b L, all the leſs will tremble; but if on the diviſions a b, it will not ſtir.

Experimentum & Demonſtratio ut ante, IK being a Ʋniſon to K a, a b, b L, per Princip. 2.

Prop. 7. If the leſſer of two fifteenths, MN Fig. 13. be touched, the greater will move in all its quarters N c, c 4, 4 d, d O, but not in their diviſions, c 4 d. On the contrary, if the greater be touched on either of its quarters N c, c 4, 4 d, d O, all the leſs will move; but if on the diviſions c 4 d, it will ſtand ſtill.

Experimentum & demonſtratio inſtituuntur ut ſupra. MN being Ʋniſon to N c, c4, 4 d, d O, per Princip. 2.

207. Thus having cleared the late obſerved Phaenomena mentioned above in §. 199. he infers the following Corollaries.

1. That all Conſonancy (or Sympathetick motion of ſtrings) is made by Ʋniſons, that is, 1 moves 1, and not 1.2, or 2.3, &c. as appears from the fore-going Propoſitions. Hence 2. That each ſtring at the due touch of another, will tremble in as many places as it contains Ʋniſons thereunto, whether to the whole or its parts. So a lower octave in 2, each half being Ʋniſon to the higher; a lower fifth in three, and the higher in two, they being as 3 Ʋniſons to 2, &c. Hence 3. That all tuned ſtrings whatever (whether thirds, fourths, fifths, ſixths, &c.) will anſwer each other more or leſs, at the due touch of their Correſpondents: But the tremor or vibration in ſome of them being made in many places at the ſame time (according to the number of the Ʋniſons, per Corol. 2.) and therefore not great, where the part moved is but ſhort (per Caſ. 1. Hyp. 2. Princ. 1.) it cannot always be diſcerned by by the ſenſe, but follows by a parity of reaſon; contrary to what Des Caries Muſicae Compend. p. 9. aſſerts, that ſuch vibrations are found only in upper thirds and fifths.

208. From the ſame Principles may be ſhewn how a Man may ſtrike any two Notes with his mouth at the ſame time. For if a Man open his mouth in two places at once, as AB to BC, Fig. 17. or as 1 to 2 both in length and bredth, and then force out the breath ſtrongly againſt them (thus opened) ſo that the ſound be all begotten there (as in whistling) you will hear diſtinct and perfect octaves, per Princ. 2. And ſo ſecondly, if a Man can open his lips as BC to CD, Fig. 18. or as 2 to 3 in length & bredth, and do as before, he will ſtrike fifths, per Princip. 2. And after the ſame manner for the reſt of the Notes, according to the diviſion of the Monochord.

209. According to which Hypotheſis one Hooper here of Oxford could ſo cloſe his lips, as to ſing an octave at the ſame time. And I know two other perſons now living here, that can do it though their lips ſeem not to be ſet in that poſture, yet they ſhut them ſo cloſe that they can by no means pronounce any thing articulate. But he that excels them all, and indeed to a miracle, is one Mr. Joſhuah Dring, a young Gentleman of Hart-hall, who ſings a Song articulatly, ore patulo, and all in octaves ſo very ſtrongly, & yet without much ſtraining, that he equals if not excels the loudeſt Organ.

210. By what means he performs this, is hard to gueſs, unleſs the Epiglottis and Ʋvula be both concerned in it, one ſounding the upper, and the other the lower octave; or either of them apart, opening unequally as 1 to 2 in Fig. 17. or which is moſt likely of the three, by an unequal application of the Ʋvula to the Epiglottis. For his own part he can give but little account of it himſelf, only that he performs it in the lower part of his throat, and that it came caſually on him at firſt, upon straining his voice; yet muſt it not be reckoned a meer caſualty neither, for he ſings theſe octaves, or otherwiſe (and both very ſtrongly) according to pleaſure. And this is all I know of new, concerning the Mathematicks, except there be any thing of Chorography in the Map of Oxford-ſhire prefixt to this Eſſay, that may be thought worthy the name of a new Contrivance.

211, In Natural Philoſophy, Medicine and Anatomy, there have alſo been many new Inventions and Improvements, made of later years in this Ʋniverſity, which as they promiſcuouſly fell out in order of time, immediatly follow. The Honorable and Ingenious Robert Dudley Eſq formerly of Christ Church aforementioned, titular Duke of Northumberland, was the firſt Inventor of the Pulvis Cornachinus, being a mixture of Diagridium, Tartar, and Diaphoretic Antimony, with cream of Tartar, the proportions varying pro re natâ Vid. Jo Schroderi Pharmacop. Medico-Chym. lib. 2. cap. 77. ; a Medicine of ſuch general and excellent uſe, that Marcus Cornachinus (from whom it has its name) wrot a whole Treatiſe concerning it, commending it to the World as highly uſeful in all Diſeaſes whatever, requiring Purgation.

212. Nor doubt I in the leaſt, notwithſtanding the pretenſions of the famous Thomas Bartholin, and Olaus Rudbeck, but that the ingenious Mr. Jolliff of this Ʋniverſity, firſt of Wadham, and after of Pembroke College, was the firſt Inventor of that fourth ſort of Veſſels, plainly differing from the Veins, Arteries, and Nerves, now commonly called the Lympheducts: That he knew them about the beginning of June, An. 1652. we have the teſtimony of the learned and famous Dr. Gliſſon, to whom he diſcovered them, coming to Cambridge to take his Doctors degreeFran. Gliſſonii Anatom. Hepatis, cap. 31.; at what time, ſays the Learned Dr. Walter Charleton, 'tis plain from Bartholins own Book ſet forth in May, 1653. that he ſcarce ever dreamt of themGualt. Charletoni OEconom. Animal. Exercit. 9..

213. Yet I know the Learned Bartholin, amongſt his Anatomical Hiſtories, tells us he firſt found them the 15th of Decemb. 1651. and again, the 9th of January, and 28 of Febr. 1652 Tho. Bartholini Hiſtoriar. Anatom. Rar. Cent. 2. Hiſt. 48. . and that the Learned Olaus Rudbeck ſays, He firſt diſcovered them in October and November, 1650 Rudbeckii Epist. ad Bartholin. de Vaſis Seroſis, p. 11. . both anticipating the date of Dr. Gliſſon. But I have been frequently told by my worthy and learned Friend, Dr. Robert Stapley, an eminent Phyſitian, and one of unqueſtionable fidelity, Contemporary with Mr. Jolliff at Pembroke College till Oxford was made a Garriſon for the King, about the Year 1642. that they were often ſhewn to him by the ſame Mr. Jolliff while they were Students there. To which add the Teſtimony of the fore-cited Dr. Charleton, that theſe Veſſels were known & commonly talked of amongſt the Fellows and Candidats of the Famous College of Phyſitians in London, many years before they heard any news of them from beyond Sea Idem loco citato. Vid. etiam Epist. Timoth. Clark, M. D. Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 35. . Not to mention that Dr. Highmore ſeems to have noted ſomthing of them, though veiled under a different name and deſcription.

214. The ſame Learned Dr. Highmore, formerly of Trinity College Oxon. was the firſt that we know of that treated of the ſtructure of Mans body, adapting it to the then new received Doctrine of the circulation of the Blood; for the proof whereof he ſeems chiefly to have intended his piece of Anatomy, dedicating it to the Author of the Invention, the famous Dr. Harvey: Wherein he has ſeveral new Cuts of the Spleen, Pancreas, Teſtes, &c. of which, though moſt have ſince received conſiderable Improvements from others, yet it muſt be acknowledged that he deſerved very well for his diligent and laborious ſearch into them all, but more particularly for his firſt diſcovery of the new ductus for the carriage of the ſeed from the Teſtes to the Paraſtatae Corp. Human. diſquiſit. Anatom. Lib. 1. part. 4. cap. 2. , and for his new deſcriptions of the Veſſels and Fibres of the Spleen, by the ancient Anatomiſts held to be Veins Ibid. part. 3. cap. 3. , and of the intricate plexus of the Paraſtatae, &c Ibid. part. 4. cap. 2. .

215. In Natural Philoſophy, the famous Dr. Willis of Chriſt Church College Oxon. and Sidleyan Profeſſor of Natural Philoſophy in this Ʋniverſity, firſt taught us, that the Generations, Perfections, and Corruptions of Natural Bodies, whether Mineral, Vegetable, or Animal; and ſo likewiſe of Bodies Artificial, do depend upon fermentations, raiſed from the different proportions and motions of Spirit, Sulphur, Salt, Water, and Earth, which he has conſtituted the ultimate ſenſible principles of mixed bodies In Libro de Ferment.. According to which, in his Book de Febribus, he has given us the Anatomy of Blood, and declared the true cauſes and nature of fermentations in the Juices, and upon them built his moſt rational Doctrine of Fevers, intermittent, putrid and malignant, with particular inſtances and obſervations concerning them, much different from the ways of the Ancients: to which he has ſuperadded the Spagyrical Anatomy of Ʋrin.

216. In Anatomy (wherein he had the aſſiſtance of the deſervedly famous, Sir Christopher Wren, Dr. Millington, Dr. Edmund King, Dr. Maſters, but chiefly of Dr. Lower) his method of diſſecting the Brain is new, and moſt natural; and ſo exact, that there is ſcarce any one part in it, but what has received conſiderable advancements from him. To mention all would be endleſs, let it therefore ſuffice, that after his deſcription of the Palace in general, he has allotted the ſeveral appartments to the faculties of the ſenſitive Soul: His placing the Spirits to ſerve to voluntary actions in the Cerebrum, and thoſe that ſerve Involuntary in the Cerebellum, is a noble and uſeful diſcovery.

217. His aſſigning the cortical part for generating Spirits, and the ſeat of Memory; the Medullary, or Corpus calloſum, for the operations of the Phantaſie; the Corpus ſtriatum for the common ſenſe; the Medulla oblongata, a promptuary for the Spirits, for performing the office of Senſation, and ſpontaneous motion; and the Prominentiae orbiculares, and their Epiphyſes, for conveying the impreſſes of the paſſions, and natural inſtinct, between the Cerebrum and the Cerebellum, are highly ingenious and his own; and ſo is his, and Dr. Lowers joint diſcovery of the curious plexus, of the Vertebral and ſpinal Veins and Arteries; their Neurologia is alſo moſt elaborate and no leſs admirable, tracing the Nerves from their very ſource, and following them through all the Meanders of the Body, and thence ſhewing us the reaſon of the ſecret ſympathies of the parts.

218. And although Dr. Willis was not the firſt that mention'd two Souls in a Man, viz. the Senſitive and Rational; yet there is no body has proved it ſo well as himſelf; as likewiſe that the ſenſitive is igneous; and that there are two parts of it, the flammea and lucida: Where he diſcourſes of the manner how the Soul performs its operations in us; he does it, as indeed he has done all, with the greateſt Improvements within the compaſs of Wit and Reaſon: And having fully diſcovered the Hypostaſis of the ſenſitive Soul, its affections and ſenſes; he further obliges Mankind with a moſt rational account of the diſeaſes ſeated in it, and the Nervous Juice, according to the different parts of the Brain, and the Syſtema nervoſum; placing Cephalalgies in the Meninges; Lethargies, ſomnolentia continua, Coma, Carus, Pervigilium, and Coma vigil, in the Anfractus and Cortical part of the Brain; the Incubus in the Cerebellum: Then deſcending to the Corpus calloſum, he finds the Spirits there ſomtimes hurled round into Vertigo's, ſomtimes exploded in Spaſms, Convulſions, Epilepſies, ſomtimes eclypſed in Apoplexies.

219. In the Corpora ſtriata, and Medulla oblongata, if the ſpirits that ſerve to motion be diſturbed, thence he ſhews come likewiſe Spaſins and Convulſions; if thoſe that ſerve to ſenſation, dolor; if either, or both, are impeded or deſtroyed, the Palſie: And as the ſenſitive Soul is the ſeat and organ of the Rational, ſo the ill conſtitution of that (he obſerves) proves oftentimes the diſorder of the other: For the Animal ſpirits being ſpirituo-ſaline, if they are inflamed, they produce a Phrenſie; if acid, Melancholy; if acrous, like Aqua ſtygia, Madneſs; if vapid, Stupidity. In diſcourſing of which diſtempers, his Aetiologies of the various ſymptoms, his methods of cure, and forms of preſcriptions, are founded upon far more rational principles, than ever Greece taught us. And how far Antiquity, and later Ages too, were miſtaken in their notions of divers other diſeaſes; his evincing Hyſterical and Hypochondriacal affections, the Colic, Gout, Scurvy, ſome ſort of Aſthma's, the Tympanitis, with others; either wholly, or in part to be Nervous, does plainly demonſtrate.

220, Nor has the Pathological part of Phyſick been only happy in his labors; but the Pharmaceutical part likewiſe highly improved in the Inventions of his Spiritus Salis Armoniaci ſuccinatus, Syrup of Sulphur, preparation of Steel without Acids, and from thence of his artificial Acidulae: In general, this part of Phyſick has been ſo far advanced by him, that what was formerly Empirical, and but lucky hits, is now become moſt rational, by his making the operations of Chathartic, Emetic, Diaphoretic, Cardiac, and Opiat Medicines, intelligible by Mechanical Explications; having ſubjoined to each moſt neat and artificial Formula's, as well Chymical as others; a Province but meanly adorned by the Ancients, though of infinite uſe. And where Nature is exorbitant in any of theſe Evacuations, he has likewiſe taught us how to check and reduce her; adding for the better illuſtration of the whole, a new Anatomy of the Stomach, Inteſtines, Gula, Veins, and Arteries.

221. Which he has ſeconded with a further diſcovery and rational account of Thoracic and Epatic Medicines, and of the Diſeaſes belonging to thoſe parts; diſcourſing alſo of Veneſection, ſtopping of Hemorraghies, of Iſſues and cutaneous Distempers: In all which it may be obſerved, what is almoſt peculiar to him; that there is nothing trivial, moſt new, and all moſt ingenious. To which add, that the organs of Reſpiration, which have been the ſubject of ſo many Learned Pens of late, are beſt underſtood, from his moſt elegant deſcriptions, and beautiful Cuts. But it is too difficult a task to give a juſt account how far Phyſick, Anatomy, Chymistry, and Philoſophy, ſtand indebted to him for their Improvements. Let it ſuffice to ſay, that he has introduced a new Body of Phyſick, almoſt univerſally embraced before all others, and a new Sect of Philoſophers at home and abroad called Williſians; ſo that England (for ought I know) may have as much reaſon to boaſt of her Learned Willis, as Coos, and Pergamus of old, of their great Masters in Phyſick.

222. The Learned and Ingenious Sir Chriſtopher Wren, Savilian Profeſſor of Aſtronomy in this Ʋniverſity, was the firſt Author of that noble Experiment of injecting Liquors into the Veins of Animals, firſt exhibited to the meetings at Oxford, about the Year 1656 Vid. Epiſtol. Timoth. Clarck, M. D. Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 35.. and thence carryed by ſome Germans and publiſhed abroad; by which operation divers Animals were immediatly purged, vomited, intoxicated, kill'd or revived, according to the quality of the Liquor injectedHiſtory of the Royal Society, Part. 2. ſub finem. , whereof we have ſeveral Inſtances in our Philoſophical Tranſactions of Decemb. 4. 1665Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb 7.. From whence aroſe many other new Experiments.

223. Particularly that of transfuſing of Blood out of one Animal into another, firſt performed here at Oxford about the latter end of February, in the Year 1665Vid. Tractat. de Corde, &c. cap. 4. de tranſfuſione Sanguinis.. by that moſt exquiſite Anatomist, and eminent Phyſitian, Dr. Richard Lower Student of Chriſt Church; the method whereof I ſhall not here mention, nor the conſiderations upon it, becauſe there is a particular account of both already given by the Learned Inventor, in his fore-cited Book de Corde, &c. and in our Philoſophical Tranſactions Philoſoph. Tranſact. Numb. 20.. Nor how much the famous Willis was beholding to him for moſt of his Anatomical Diſcoveries, becauſe already freely acknowledged by the Doctor himſelf, in the Preface to his Book de Cerebro.

224. Wherefore paſſing by thoſe, I ſhall only hint in ſhort what I meet with new in Dr. Lowers Book de Corde, a ſubject though handled by many Learned Men, yet not ſo far exhauſted, but it afforded new diſcoveries, when it came to be examined by this moſt curious, moſt judicious Author. For though the Heart by Hippocrates was called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , yet Dr. Lower was the firſt that publiſhed the true method of dividing it into its ſeveral Muſcles, illuſtrating the ſame with moſt elegant Cuts; and by attributing to it a muſcular motion, and ſhewing ſeveral ways how it may be impeded or diſturbed, has done a good piece of ſervice toward the advancement of the Pathological part of Phyſick.

225. His computation of the frequency of the Bloods circulation through the heart, is very ingenious, and the cauſe he aſſigns of the florid colour of it when emitted, I think is new, and believe generally received: And having diſcovered the Channels that carry away the Serum that is ſeparated by the Glandules of the Brain, to be thoſe two foramina in the Os Cuneiforme, which empty it into the Jugular Veins, he has ſufficiently detected how far the Ancients were miſtaken, in making the cauſes of ſeveral diſtempers to be defluxions or humors falling from the Brain; which paſſage of the ſecreted humors into the Jugular Veins, is indeed mention'd alſo by Dr. Willis, but ſuppoſed by moſt to be Dr. Lowers Invention.

226. The Ingenious John Mayow L. L. D. and Fellow of All-Souls College, but Student in Phyſick, has lately alſo taught us that the Air is impregnated with a Nitro-aerial Spirit, and that it is diffuſed almoſt through the whole Syſtem of Nature; that Fire it ſelf, as to its form and eſſence, is nothing elſe but this Nitro-aerial Spirit put into motion, and that all Fermentations, whether tending to generation, perfection, or corruption, alſo depend on this Spirit, with many other Phaenomena of Nature; all which he has ingeniouſly deduced from his Nitro-aerial principles, and confirmed them by Experiments.

227. He has taught us alſo in his Treatiſe de Motu muſculari, that whereas Anatomists have hitherto perſwaded us, that the carneous Fibres chiefly make the contraction in Muſcles, that it is much more probable that the Fibrillae, tranſverſly ſet into the greater Fibres, are the immediate inſtruments of that motion, by reaſon as well of their poſition as cize and number. And he has given the beſt account that I have any where met with, of the reaſon of the Incurvation of the Leg-bones and Spina dorſi, in the diſeaſe called the Rickets.

228. Laſtly, the ingenious Edward Tyſon M. A. of Magdalen Hall, and Student in Phyſick, has lately obſerved, that many other ſtrong ſcented Animals, beſide the Hyaena odorifera, Catus Zibethicus, or Civet-cat; the Fiber [Castor] or Bever, from whom we have our Castoreum; the Gazella Indica or Capra Moſchi, from whom our Musk; and the Fiſhes, Sepia, Loligo, Purpura, have follicular 〈1 page duplicate〉 〈1 page duplicate〉 Repoſitories or Bags, near the exit of the Inteſtinum rectum, wherein they keep thoſe humors or liquors, that are the Vehicles of their reſpective ſcents.

229. This he firſt obſerved in a male Pol-cat he diſſected here at Oxford, Febr. 4. 1674. and was further confirmed therein the ſecond of March in the year following, 1675. in a female Pol-cat, at the opening whereof I was preſent my ſelf; ſince which times, he has found the ſame in a Fox diſſected in the preſence of Dr. Grew; and ſince again in Weaſels, Cats, &c. the veſicles or little bags being found by pairs, one on each ſide the gut; and according to the bigneſs of the Animals, largeſt in the Fox, and leaſt in the Weaſel.

230. Thoſe of the Pol-cat were about the bigneſs of Peas, of a ſomwhat oblong figure, and a yellowiſh colour, and ſeemed to conſiſt of a double ſubſtance, glandulous and membranous; the membranous toward the necks of the bags being cover'd with glandules, but toward the fundus wholly membranous, repreſenting upon being emptied, orbicular muſcular Fibres, which he ſuppoſes by contraction force the contained humor out into the gut.

231. The uſe of the Glandules he doubts not to be, to ſeperate the humor from the maſs of blood (all ſecretions in the Body being performed by the help of Glandules) and the necks of the bags immediatly emptying themſelves into the gut, without any continued ductus; and being placed near the Sphincter Ani, made him think the contained humor in reſpect of the Animal, to be excrementitious. In this Pol-cat it was of ſomwhat a thick conſiſtence, for the moſt part white, but in ſome places of a greeniſh yellow colour, and upon preſſing out, of ſo ſtrong a ſcent, that I could ſcarce (I well remember) endure the room; which once removed from the body, we could not perceive any conſiderable ill ſmell in any of the other parts.

232. In a Cat that he diſſected (which was but a young one, and a female) the bags when blown up were not above the cize of ordinary Peas, ſeated like the former on both ſides the inteſtinum rectum, juſt under the Sphincter Ani, which covering them, he ſuppoſes might both occaſion their not being noted before, and help in the expreſſion of the humor out, which (he obſerved in the Cat) was not into the gut, but in the limb or margo Ani, the orifices of the bags terminating there, ſo that he plainly perceived them before he began to diſſect her: The Glandules that ſeperate the humor from the maſs of Blood, and tranſmitted it into the bags, afforded a pleaſant ſight, there being ſeven ſmall round ones placed in a circle about the veſicles, the humor within not being conſiderable but for the faetor.

233. Such Glandules (which he thinks hold the nature of Emunctories) he has likewiſe obſerved in Rabbits, but with no conſiderable cavity, the liquor whereof he rationally gueſſes may give the ranck taſt we find about thoſe parts after they are roaſted: He thinks alſo ſuch like Glandules are found in Mice and Rats, and obſerves that in ſome Animals they are found more glandulous, in others with a more ſignal bag or cavity. And analogous to theſe ſcent-bags in Quadrupeds, he believes thoſe Glandules ſeated on the rumps of Fowls, whoſe excretory veſſels may be thoſe little protuberances or pipes we obſerve on them; whence 'tis alſo (as in Rabbits) that we find the rumps of Fowls ſtrongeſt taſted, and to partake moſt of the natural ſcent of the Fowl.

234. That all Animals conſerve their peculiar ſcents in ſuch like parts, though he dares not aſſert; yet if the analogy that Nature obſerves in forming moſt of the parts, of moſt Animals alike, be ſufficient Logick to warrant an inference, he thinks it highly probable that 'tis ſo in moſt; and that ſhould they be found in Man (which he has not yet had opportunity to Experiment) it might be worthy enquiry how far Fistula's, Teneſme's, &c. might be concern'd in them. Which is all I have met with new relating to this County, in Medicine, Anatomy, or Natural Philoſophy. For to mention the many and new Experiments of the Famous Mr. Boyle (did we diſtinctly know which were made here) would be endleſs, and to recapitulate the New Diſcoveries (if there be any in this Eſſay) but a vain repetition.

CHAP. X. Of Antiquities.

AND thus having finiſh'd the Natural Hiſtory of Oxford-ſhire, I had accordingly here put a period to my Eſſay, but meeting in my Travels with many conſiderable Antiquities, alſo relating to Arts, either wholly paſt by both by Leland and Camden, or but imperfectly mention'd; and finding that I may as well alſo note them in other Counties hereafter, as let them alone: I have been perſwaded to add (becauſe perhaps a digreſſion that may be acceptable to ſome) what I have met with in this kind, whether found under ground, or whereof there yet remain any foot-ſteps above it; ſuch as ancient Mony, Ways, Barrows, Pavements, Ʋrns, ancient Monuments of ſtone, Fortifications, &c. whether of the ancient Britans, Romans, Saxons, Danes, Normans. Of which in their order,

2. Leaving the Antiquities and Foundations of Churches and Religious Houſes, their Dedications, Patronages, and foundation Charters; with the pedigrees and deſcents of Families and Lands, &c. as ſufficient matter for another Hiſtorian, and as too great a task, and too much beſide my deſign, for me to attempt. However, I have taken care in the Map prefix'd to this Eſſay, to put a mark for the ſite of all Religious houſes, as well as ancient ways and Fortifications, except Brockeley and Saucomb, both mention'd in the Catalogues of Harpsfield Catalogus Aedium Religioſar. in fine Hist. Angl. Eccleſiaſt. and Speed Hiſtory of Great Britan. lib. 9. cap. 21. ſub finem., which I could not find out, though I ſought them diligently.

3. Of Britiſh Antiquities that are certainly ſuch, I have met with none here but ſome pieces of their Mony; whereof, as much as I find not deſcribed before, I have cauſed to be delineated, Tab. 15. Fig. 19, 20, 21. Of which the firſt no doubt is a Coin of King Cunobelin, a King here in Britan at the time of the birth of our Saviour CHRIST; it ſhewing a Horſe, and his Inſcription on one ſide, and an Ear of Corn and CAMƲ on the reverſe; intimating the place of its coinage to be Camulodunum, the Royal City and ſeat of Cunobelin.

4. Camden, 'tis true, has deſcribed a Coin of the ſame King, not differing in the reverſe at all from this; but the Inſcription of ours varies from his, in that the final Letter O, is not plac'd in a line with the reſt of the preceding Letters under the Horſes feet, but juſt before his breaſt; the Horſe having alſo a ſpica or ear of Corn (or ſome ſuch like thing) placed over his back, Fig. 19. which is not to be found in any of his. This was dug up at Wood-Eaton this preſent Year 1676. near the Houſe of the Worſhipful John Nourſe Eſq amongſt old Foundations, and kindly beſtowed on me by the ſame worthy Perſon.

5. At the ſame time and place, the ſmall one next engraven; Fig. 20. was alſo dug up, but whether of the ſame King or no, does no where appear, it having nothing upon it but ſomwhat like a Chalice, and a crooked lineation, under which there is alſo a forked kind of Figure, and a ſmall Creſcent; unleſs the affirmative may be collected from the laſt of theſe, the Creſcent being to be met with on Cunobelins mony, as is plain from Mr. Camden, and ſo on the mony which he thinks carries the name of the City Callena, alias Gallena, now Wallingford See Camdens general Hiſtory of Britan. : Whereof though I can give no better account, I however thought fit to give a draught of it, becauſe poſſibly it may meet with a Reader that can.

6. But for the third, that ſeems adorned with two faces on the obverſe, and an ill ſhapen Horſe and a wheel underneath him on the reverſe, Fig. 21. dug up at Little Milton, now in the poſſeſſion of my Reverend and Learned Friend, Mr. Obadiah Walker the worthy Maſter of Ʋniverſity College; I take, notwithſtanding the want of an Inſcription, to be a coin of Praſutagus, King of the Iceni, mention'd by Tacitus, who out of hopes of preſerving his Kingdom and Houſe quiet after his death, made the Emperor Nero, and his two daughters, Co-heirs of his Fortunes. And that the two faces are of him and his valiant Queen Boodicia Taciti Annalium, lib. 14. cap. 31. , otherwiſe called by the ſame Tacitus, Boudicea Ibidem cap. 35. , and Voadica In Libr. Tacit. de Julii Agricolae vita, cap. 16. , who in revenge of her own daughters ill uſage by the Romans, after the deceaſe of her husband, raiſed an Army againſt them, utterly vanquiſh'd the ninth Legion, ſack'd Camulodunum and Verulam, and ſlew no leſs then ſeventy thouſand of themTaciti Annalium, lib. 14. cap. 33. .

7. And the ground of this conjecture, I take from the reverſe with the Horſe and wheel under him, moſt times found on the Coins of the ſame Boodicia, where her name is ſtamp'd on them, as may be ſeen both in Mr. Camden and Mr. Speed's Hiſtories: by the horſe and wheel intimating perhaps their great ſtrength to lie in their Eſſeda, a ſort of Chariot much uſed by the Britans in War, as is teſtified by Caeſar Jul Caeſaris Comment. de Bello Gallico, lib. 4. , and particularly by Tacitus of this very Boudicea, viz. that ſhe was drawn in a Chariot, with her daughters placed before herTacit. Annal. lib. 14. c. 35. , when ſhe came to fight Suetonius then Propraetor of Britan. Or elſe perhaps by this time having learned of the Romans the neceſſity and convenience of making military ways, and other paſſages for Carriages through the Woods and mariſh grounds; in memory of the fact, after the manner of the Romans, as may be ſeen on the mony of Trajan, Hadrian Vid. Ducis Croyiaci & Arſchotani Numiſmata, Tab. 36. & Levini Hulſii Imp. Rom. Numiſmatum ſeriem. in Hadriano., &c. they might put theſe horſes and wheels on their Coin.

8. Which is all I know remarkable in theſe Britiſh pieces, but that they are all hollowed to a concave on one ſide, and convex on the other (a concomitant of moſt, if not all Britiſh coin) and that they are all gold, or at leaſt Electrum, as moſt of the Britiſh mony we now find is, which is a ſort of metal compounded of gold and ſilver, and this done either by nature, or proportioned by the Artiſt. That there is ſuch a metal as natural Electrum, we have not only the teſtimony of Pliny Nat. Hiſt. Lib. 33. c. 4. , who ſays, 'tis found commonly in trenches and pits. But of Servius Maur. Servii Honorat. Comment. in Pub. Virgilii, Aeneid. lib. 8. ad v. 204. , and St. Iſidore Biſhop of Sevil, the latter whereof aſſerts, that the natural Electrum is of great value, Quod naturaliter invenitur in pretio habetur, are his very words, for that it is more pure then any other metal, and that if poiſon be put into a veſſel made of it, it makes a hiſſing ſparkling noiſe (as Pliny alſo witneſſes) and caſts it ſelf into ſemicircles, reſembling Rain-bows, as well in colours as figureIſidori Epi. Hiſpalenſis, Originum lib. 16. cap. 23. .

9. To which add the teſtimony of Peter Martyr, a perſon of unqueſtionable credit and veracity, who himſelf ſaw a great piece of pure natural Electrum, ſo heavy, that he was unable to move it one way or other, much leſs to lift it with both hands from the ground: they affirmed (ſaies he) that it weighed above 300 pounds, at eight ounces to the pound, and that it was found in the Houſe of a certain Prince, and left him by his Anceſtors. And albeit, that in the days of the Inhabitants then living, it was no where digged, yet knew they where the Mine of it was, but were very unwilling to diſcover the place; yet at length they did, it being ruinated and ſtopt with ſtones and rubbiſh; being much eaſier to dig then Iron mine, and might be reſtored again, if Miners, and others ſkilful therein, were appointed to work itPetri Martyris Anglerii de Orbe Novo, Decad. r. cap. 4. .

10. Some ſuch natural Electrum ſeems alſo to be hinted in the Civil Law, and to have been mixed with Silver. Neratius reporting that Proculus gave ſentence, that it was no matter in a Legacy of Electrine veſſels, how much Silver or Electrum was in them, but whether the Silver or Electrum exceeded? which might eaſily be perceived by ocular inſpection; or if ſo equally mixt that it could not be done, that then recourſe was to be had to the Estimat of the Teſtator, amongſt which ſort of veſſels he uſually accounted them ff. De Auro Argento, &c. Leg. Pediculis, §. Neratius.. Whence 'tis eaſie to collect, that the Electrum here ſpoke of, can be no artificial mixture of ſilver and gold, again mixed with ſilver; but a natural metal before it mixtion with ſilver.

11. Moreover, that there is alſo an artificial Electrum, is as evident from the Inſtitutes of the Emperor Juſtinian Inſtitut. de Rerum diviſione, §. Si duorum., and Q. Flor. Tertullian Q. Septimii Florent. Tertulliani Lib. adverſ. Hermog. cap. 25. & adverſus Praxean. cap. 27. : made by intermingling gold and ſilver, according to the natural mixture; which according to Servius and St. Iſidore Locis ſupra citatis., was of gold in a triple, but according to Pliny Loco citato. and Monſieur Savot Lovis Savot de la Matiere des Medalles antiques, 2 part. chapitre 9. , in a quadruple proportion, to one of ſilver; viz. 19 Carats 1/5 of gold, and 4 Carats and 4/5 of ſilver; which as the ſame Savot teſtifies, were the proportions obſerved by the Emperor Severus Alexander, and Lewis the Twelfth of France, by an Ordinance made at Blois, of Nov. 19. 1506. for the French gold.

12. Which very proportions I ſhould be willing to think our Britiſh coins to have; only I gueſs the Britans had, and made uſe of, as little Art as might be: Wherefore I am enclined to believe them rather native Electrum, dug and coined thus according as they found it, either richer or poorer; for I have ſeen ſome pieces of this ſort of mony, much richer in gold then ſome others are. That gold and ſilver Mines were worked here in Britan in thoſe ancienter days, is plain out of Tacitus: Fert Britannia (ſays he) Aurum & Argentum, & alia metalla, pretium victoriae Tacitus in vita Julii Agricolae, cap. 12. . And Prince Galgacus chief Captain of the Britans, now beat Back as far as Mount Grampius in Scotland, in his ſpeech (before the fight with the Propraetor Agricola) exciting them to indignation againſt the Romans; amongſt other things tells them, that theſe were the men that had taken from them their fertile Soil, their Mines, and trading Towns: Neque enim Arva nobis, aut metalla, aut Portus ſunt, quibus exercendis reſervemur Ibidem cap. 31. . Now all gold whatever containing ſome ſilver more or leſs, and the Britans not being able to refine it then, as in after Ages, were neceſſitated to coin Electrum after this manner.

13. That they had and coined ſilver in theſe early times, is alſo plain from Mr. Camden, Mr. Speed, &c. who have given us draughts of ſilver Coins of Cunobelin, Venutius King of the Brigantes, and Caractacus King of the Silures, both which make not a little for the reputation of my conjecture § § 62 and 63 of the ſixth Chapter of this Eſſay, the Mines there mention'd, in all probability, being ſome of thoſe ſpoken of by Tacitus, and perhaps firſt belonging to the aboriginal Britans, and after to the Romans.

14. To this if it be objected out of Caeſars Commentaries, that the Britans then uſed only Copper (and that imported) and Iron rings inſtead of mony Julii Caeſar. Comment. de Bello Gallico, lib. 5. ; and that this gold might either be alſo imported, or the Mines diſcover'd after the conqueſts of the Romans. It may rationally be anſwer'd, that Caeſars account of the State of Britan (as has been ſhewn alſo before in another caſe, Chap. 3. §. 2. of this Eſſay) is as imperfect as his Victories or Travels in it were. For we find in Mr. Speed a gold coin of King Caſſivellaun, who was King here in Britan at Caeſars arrival; beſide the Romans came then not to enrich, but to ſpoil Britan, how unlikely it is therefore they ſhould ſupply them with gold, or find them Mines ſo early, let the Reader judge.

15. Whereunto it may be added (as Tacitus informs us) that Caeſar rather diſcovered then conquered Britan; that he rather frightened the Inhabitants on the ſhoars, than got footing there: Quanquam proſperâ pugnâ terruerit Incolas, ac littore potitus ſit, poteſt 〈…〉 videri oſtendiſſe poſteris, non tradidiſſe Tacitus in vita Julii Agricolae, cap. 13. , are his very words of him: And that whatever he pretended at Rome, he got little here but dry blows, and the honor of having led an Army hither, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſays Dion Caſſius of his firſt Expedition Dionis Caſſii, Rom. Hiſt. lib. 39. . And Tacitus rather more than leſs of his ſecond, who brings in Caractacus encouraging his Britiſh Army to recover their Liberty; and in order thereunto, calling upon the names of their Anceſtors, Qui Dictatorem Caeſarem pepuliſſent, that had driven the Dictator Caeſar out of the Land Taciti Annalium, lib. 12. cap. 34. .

16. Add further hereunto what Strabo delivers concerning his Expeditions into Britan, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that he did nothing great, nor went far up into the Iſland Strabon. Geograph. lib. 4. . And that Tacitus further confeſſes him beaten hence: for ſpeaking concerning the arguments the Britans uſed amongſt themſelves to perſwade the Revolt under Voadica, he ſays they brought this as a main one, that could they ſhew but the courage of their Anceſtors, Receſſuros (i. e. Romanos) ut Divus Julius receſſiſſet Tacitus in vita Agricolae, cap. 15. : intimating, that his ſudden departure hence was little better than a flight. Not to mention what Quintilian ſays of one M. Aper, that he met with an ancient Britan, that avowed to him, that he was in the Britiſh Camp when they beat Caeſar from the ſhoreFab. Quinctiliani de Oratoribus Dialog. cap. 17. ; and that Lucan ſays of him expreſly, Territa quaeſitis oſtendit terga BritannisAn. Lucani de Bello Civili, lib. 2. v. 572. .

17. After whoſe departure, the Britans, ſays Tacitus, enjoyed a long Peace, lying forgotten by the Romans all the days of Auguſtus, Tiberius, and Caligula Tacitus in vita Agricolae, cap. 13. ; ſo unlikely were the Romans to help Caſſivellaun or Cunobelin to this Gold or Electrum: Nor indeed is it probable they would do it after, in the time of Claudius, when they had footing here; not only for that mony and riches are the incentives to rebellion, and the very ſinews of war, but becauſe had they thought it fit either then or before, we ſhould certainly have heard on't in ſome of their writings.

18. Of Roman Antiquities yet remaining in this County, (to wave the ſtories of Molmutius and Beline) the moſt conſiderable of any, are their publick ways, whereof though there are ſeveral, and of different forms and materials, and thoſe too broken down, and diſcontinued by ploughing and other accidents; yet by their pointing, and after a diligent ſcrutiny, I hope I ſhall render at leaſt a probable account of them.

19. But before I deſcend to particulars, it will be neceſſary I think to acquaint the Reader, that of theſe amongſt the Romans ſome were called publick, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and others Vicinal ff. Ne quid in loco publ. vel Itinere fiat. L. Praetor ait, §. viarum.. And that the firſt ſort of theſe were otherwiſe called (as reckon'd up by Taboetius Julius Taboet. in Ephemerid. Hiſtor.) by theſe other different names, Regiae (by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) Praetoriae, Conſulares, Militares, Privilegiatae, Illuſtres, frequentatae, Celebres, Eximiae, &c. and after by the Conqueror William, in the Laws he confirmed of St. Edwards, Chemini majores, from the French Chemin, as may be ſeen by the Laws of the ſame King Edward 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gul. Lambard. inter L.L. boni Regis Edoard. LL. 12, 13. : of which ſort we had in all but four in England; Watling-ſtreet, the Foſs, Ikenild-ſtreet, and Erming-ſtreet; whereof two ſtretched themſelves from Sea to Sea the length of the Land, and the two other the bredth; all miſdemeanors committed in theſe, falling under the cognizance of the King himſelf. Pax autem quatuor Cheminorum (intellige majorum) ſub majori judicio continetur Ibidem.?

20. Beſide theſe, there were many others of like erection, though of leſs extent, by the ancient Romans called Vicinales, quod in vicos ducebant, i. e. from Colony to Colony, from station to ſtation; which were alſo publick, if compared with the more private Agrarian ways ff. Ne quid in loco, &c. L. & §. quibus ſupra.. And theſe were after by King William called Chemini minores, and were the ways (as expreſly deſcribed in the Laws of St. Edward the Confeſſor) de Civitate ad Civitatem, de Burgis ad Burgos, ducentes, per quos Mercata vebuntur, & cetera negotia fiunt, &c. all miſdemeanors committed in theſe, falling under the cognizance of the Earl, or chief military Governor of the County, or of his Vice-Comes or Sheriff.

21. It will alſo be expedient to inform the Reader, that both the Majores and Minores were ſomtimes raiſed, and ſomtimes level with the groundNich. Bergier Hiſtoire des grands Chemins de L'Empire, Liv. 2. chapitre 17. , and ſomtimes trenched; and the raiſed ones ſomtimes only of earth, and ſomtimes paved Ibid. Chapitre 7. , eſpecially in moiſt and boggy grounds; though it muſt alſo be acknowledged that we ſomtimes find them paved, where there was little need: which I gueſs might be done to exerciſe the Soldiers and common people of the Country, leaſt by lying idle they ſhould have grown mutinous, and affected alterations in the State. But where they were indeed laid through meers and low places, and neceſſity compelled them to raiſe and pave them, we have the exact method of making them, laid us down by Statius Papin. Surc. Statii Silvar. Lib. 4. in via Domitian..

Hic primus labor inchoare Sulcos, Et reſcindere limites, & alto Egeſtu penitus cavare terras: Mox hauſtas aliter replere foſſas Et ſummo gremium parare dorſo, Ne nutent Sola, ne maligna ſedes Et preſſis dubium Cubile ſaxis. i. e. that they firſt laid out the bounds, then dug trenches, removing the falſe earth: then filled them with ſound earth, and paved them with stone, that they might not ſink or otherwiſe fail.

22. Of the four Baſilical, Conſular, or Praetorian ways, or Chemini majores, I have met with but one that paſſeth through this County, the diſcovery whereof yet I hope may prove acceptable, becauſe not deſcribed before, or its footſteps any where noted by Sir H. Spelman, Mr. Camden, or any other Author that I have read or could hear of: whereat indeed I cannot but very much wonder, ſince it is called by its old name at very many places [Ikenild way] to this very day. Some indeed call it Icknil, ſome Acknil, others Hackney, and ſome again Hackington, but all intend the very ſame way, that ſtretches it ſelf in this County from North-eaſt to South-weſt; coming into it (out of Bucks) at the Pariſh of Chinner, and going out again over the Thames (into Berks) at the Pariſh of Goreing, lying within the County in manner and form, and bearing to the Pariſhes and Villages placed on each hand, as deſcribed in the Map prefixed to this Eſſay, by two ſhaded parallel lines made up of points, which I have choſe, to ſhew that this way is not caſt up in a ridged bank, or laid out by a deep trench, as ſome others are; deſcribed alſo in the Map by two continued parallel lines, that the Reader, or ſuch as pleaſe to view them hereafter, may know where to expect a bank or trench, and where no ſuch matter.

23. The reaſon, I ſuppoſe, why this way was not raiſed, is, becauſe it lies along under the Chiltern hills on a firm faſt ground, having the Hills themſelves as a ſufficient direction: Which is all worth notice of it, but that it paſſes through no Town or Village in the County, but only Goreing; nor does it (as I hear) ſcarce any where elſe, for which reaſon 'tis much uſed by ſtealers of Cattle: and ſecondly, that it ſeems by its pointing to come from Norfolk and Suffolk, formerly the Kingdom of the Iceni, from whom moſt agree (and perhaps rightly enough) it received its name Icenild, or Ikenild; and to tend the other way Weſt-ward, perhaps into Devon-ſhire and Cornwall, to the Lands end. So much miſtaken is Mr. Holinſhed in his deſcription of this wayRaph. Holinſhed's deſcription of Britan, lib. 1 cap 19. , who fanſied it began ſomwhere in the South, and ſo held on toward Cirneceſter, and thence to Worcester, Wicomb, Brimicham, Lichfleld, Darby, Cheſterfield, and croſſing Watling-street ſomwhere in York-ſhire, ſtretched forth in the end to the mouth of the Tine at the main Sea. Yet the Learned Mr. Dugdale Antiquities of Warwick-ſhire in Barlickway Hundred, pag. 568. ſeeming to favor this opinion in his deſcription of Ickle-ſtreet that paſſes through Warwick-ſhire, I ſuſpend my judgement till I have ſeen more of both.

24. Amongſt the many Vicinal ways, or Chemini minores, we have but one neither here, of all thoſe mentioned by Antoninus in his Itinerary, and that is part of the Gual-Hen, which ſignifies in Brittiſh antiquum Vallum, that went between Pontes, now Colebrook, and the old City Caleva, or rather as it was written in the ancienteſt Books, Gallena See Burton's Commentary on Antoninus his Itinerary. Itinere 7. à Regno Londinium.; to which our Fore-fathers adding the word, Ford, by reaſon of the ſhallowneſs of the River there, and changing the letter G into W (a thing frequently done by the Saxons See Rich. Verſtegan's Antiquities of the Engliſh Nation, cap. 5. ſub finem. ) it was at length called ƿallengaford, now more contractedly Wallengford.

25. Which 'tis plain ſtood not formerly where it now doth, this old Vallum, or high ridged way, pointing down from between Mungewell and Nuneham-Warren on Oxford-ſhire ſide the River, as deſcribed in the Map, near a mile below the Town as it is now ſeated; whereabout, in all likelyhood, on the other ſide the River ſtood that part of the City containing the 12 Pariſhes, laid deſolate by a great Plague that reigned there, temp. Edw. 3. Which great blow it could never recover (though much endeavored by Rich. 2.) the Bridges of Abington and Dorcheſter being alſo about that time built, which diverted the Trade another way, whereas before there was no paſſage over the Thames but here at Wallengford Vid. Lelandi Comment. in Cygneam Cantionem in verbo Caleva..

26. This Vallum or ridged Bank, now called Grimes-dike, as it runs towards Pontes, yet remains very high, but is but ſingle till it comes to the Woods near Tuffield, alias Nuffield, where it appears double with a deep trench between, like the ways near Piperno and at Porto in Italy Vid. Leon. Bapt. Alberti de re Aedific. lib. 4. cap. 5. ; which induces me to believe, that that part next Wallengford was once ſo too, and therefore ſtill called Grimes-ditch, the trench in all likelyhood being filled up with one of the banks thrown into it upon the increaſe of Agriculture, perhaps at firſt deſigned only to carry off the water, and the two banks on each ſide for the carriages 'twixt the ſtations Ibidem.; thoſe from Wallengford to Pontes going upon one Bank, and thoſe from Pontes to Wallengford upon the other, ſo that there could be no diſturbance by meeting on the way. From Tuffield, I was told, it held on its courſe through the thick Woods, and paſſed the River below Henly into Berk-ſhire again, but the Woods ſcarce admitting a foot paſſage, much leſs for a Horſe, I could not conveniently trace it any further.

27. There ſeems alſo to have been caſt up another Roman way, between the old City of Alcester in the Pariſh of Wendlebury (of which more anon in its proper place) and the City of Calleva, whereof there is part to be ſeen to this day running quite croſs Otmoor, as deſcribed in the Map, and coming out of the Moor under Beckley Park-wall; which 'tis plain, has been paved (as indeed it had need) by the ſtones yet found upon, and about the ridge, and no where elſe on the Moor. From Beckly it paſſes on to, and may plainly be ſeen in the Wood near Stockers, where cutting the London road to Worceſter, it goes plainly through the fields to Stafford-Grove, and thence over Bayards watering-place, toward Heddington Quarry pits, leaving Shotover-hill on the left, and the Pits on the right hand.

28. At the foot of Shotover-hill it enters Magdalen College Coppices, and thence through Braſen-noſe College Coppices, over the Eastern part of Bullington-green, as I gather by its pointing, for it is not to be ſeen there, it having been ploughed down as well in the green, as fields thereabout, as may be ſeen by the marks of the ridge and furrow yet remaining upon it; whence I gueſs it paſſes on towards the two Baldens, and ſo for Wallingford; going over the River at Benſon, alias Benſington, where it may be ſeen again running Weſt of the Church, and is there called by the name of Medlers-bank.

29. If it be asked why this way 'twixt Wallengford and Alceſter was laid ſo crooked? it is plain, 'twas for the convenience of taking Oxford in the way as occaſion ſhould ſerve. For though I could not diſcover the diverticulum tending toward Oxford in the way from Wallengford, yet in the way from Alceſter it remains at ſome places yet plain and evident, coming out of the main road about the Pariſh of Beckley, and paſſing more Weſtward through Stow-wood, and more particularly through the grounds ſtill called Principal (for that they were formerly the Principal Coppices before the diſ-forreſting that Wood) where the way is to be ſeen entire and perfect, having formerly been paved, as appears by a ditch cut through the bank in a diviſion of theſe grounds, where the ſtones lie arch-wiſe in form of the bank, there being none neither like them in the fields thereabouts.

30. Coming almoſt as far as Elsfield, where it is now deeply trenched between two banks, like ſome part of Grimes-dike mentioned above, it is broken down and diſcontinued, I ſuppoſe by ploughing, but points juſt upon Heddington, whereof the hollow lane aſcending into the Town, near Mr. Pawlings new Buildings, perhaps may be a part; and the deep way between two green banks a little on this ſide Heddington, another; and the hollow way on the brow of Heddington-hill, another piece of it. Out of which there ſeems alſo another way to have branched about the top of the hill, which paſſing through the grounds 'twixt that and Marſton-lane, where it is plain to be ſeen, by its pointing ſhews as if it once paſſed the River above Holy-well Church, ſtraight upon St. Giles's, or the old Belloſitum, now Beaumont; where about Thomas Rudburn in his Chronicon Hydenſe, ſays, anciently before its reſtoration by Aelfred, the Ʋniverſity was ſeated: Quae Ʋniverſitas Oxoniae quondam (ſays he, having before diſcourſed of its reſtoration by Aelfred) erat extra Portam Borealem ejuſdem Ʋrbis, & erat principalis Eccleſia totius Cleri, Eccleſia Sancti Aegidii extra eandem portam Chronicon Hydenſe MS. inter 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Oxonienſ.. Which two put together, perhaps may make as much for the Antiquity of this place, as need be brought for it.

31. Beſide, this branch out of the way 'twixt Alceſter and Wallengford pointing toward Oxford, I muſt not forget there is another that ſeems deſignedly made for a paſſage hither immediatly from Alceſter, whereof there is a part ſtill remaining about Noke, whence it paſſes through the fields to the purlue grounds, where it cuts the Worcester road, and ſo into Drunſhil, formerly a part of the Forreſt of Stow-wood, where about fourteen years ſince there were ſeveral Roman Ʋrns and Coins dug up; beyond which place I could not trace it, it being ploughed down in the following grounds, which yet is the beſt conjecture I can make of it, unleſs we ſhall rather ſay it was only laid this way to avoid Otmoor in the winter ſeaſon, when it is uſually under water; and that it turned about again (as indeed it ſeems to point) and joyned with the foremention'd to Wallengford and Oxford.

32. Nor muſt it be omitted, that the people hereabout call that part of this way that lies through Otmoor, by the name of Akeman-ſtreet, ſuppoſing it to have come from Wallengford, and to have paſſed on by Alceſter to Banbury; to which name of theirs, and courſe of the way, Mr. Camden ſeems to afford his tacit conſentVid. Camd. Britan. in Comit. Oxon.: wherein I wonder they, but more that he, ſhould be ſo much or'e-ſeen, ſince he could not but know, that neither end of ſuch a way could tend toward Bathe, the old 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Ʋrbs Aegrotorum hominum; nor they, that the true 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , comes near indeed to Alcester, but paſſing through the County quite another way, both the City and way leading to it, having their names from the ſick perſons, or men with aches, travelling on it thither.

33. The true Akemanſtreet then, or as ſome call it Akehamſtreet, and others Akermanſtreet, coming out of Buckingham-ſhire, enters this County at a Village called Black-thorn, whence it paſſes on without any raiſed bank, cloſe by Alceſter as far as Cheſterton, as deſcribed by the ſhaded or pointed lines in the Map: whence it goes to Kirklington Towns end, and ſo over the River Cherwell near Tackley, and thence in a ſtraight line to Woodstock-Park, which it enters near Wooton-gate, and paſſes out again at Mapleton-well near Stunsfield ſtile, whence it holds on again as far as Stunsfield; and all this way on a raiſed bank, as deſcribed in the Map by two parallel lines; where breaking off (but ſtill keeping its name) it goes on over the Evenlode to Wilcot, and ſo to Ramſden; a little beyond which Village, at a place called Witty-green, it may be ſeen again for a little way; but from thence to Aſtally, over Aſtall-bridge, and ſo through the fields till it comes to Brodwel-grove, it is ſcarce viſible, but there 'tis as plain again as any where elſe, holding a ſtraight courſe into Glocester-ſhire, and ſo towards Bath the old Akemanceſter.

34. And out of this Akemanſtreet, as moſt other ſuch ways, there are ſeveral branches; viz. two near Kirklington; one at the Towns end, which though preſently diſcontinued, yet points juſt upon the Port way running Eaſt of Northbrook, the two Heyfords, Sommerton, and Souldern, for ſix miles together; and another, that by its pointing ſeems to have come out of Akemanstreet, nearer the place where it paſſes the River Cherwel, croſſing the Port way, and running at the broadeſt place, ſcarce a mile diſtant from it, as far as Fritwell, where on the North ſide of the Town it inclines toward the Port way, as if it joyned with it again ſomwhere about Souldern, both of them pointing upon the Fortifications called Rainsborough (perhaps a corruption of Romansborough) near Charleton in Northampton-ſhire: whence in all probability it went to Vennonis, alias Bennonis, an old Roman ſtation, by the Saxons after called Clayceſter, in the confines of Warwick and Leicester-ſhires; and ſo on to the Ratae of Antoninus, or Ragae of Ptolomy, now Leicester Vid. Ptolomaei Geograph. Edit. per Pet. Bertium..

35. This ſecond branch of Akemanstreet, about Fritwell they call Wattle-bank; but in an old Terrier of Sir Thomas Chamberleyns, it is called Aveſdich, perhaps a corruption of Offa's-ditch, the great King of the Mercians, whoſe Kingdom might at firſt be terminated here, though I find he extended it at length as far as Benſon, as thinking it for his honor and profit both, that the West-Saxons ſhould have nothing North or Weſt of the Thames Vid. Camd. Britan. in Com. Oxon.. Or if ancienter than Offa, it might perhaps be a praetentura, or forefence of the Romans, raiſed againſt the Britans (or vice verſa) who might poſſibly be poſſeſt of the Port way before.

36. Yet I rather believe they might be both of them ancient ways, though ſo near together, for we read that the Romans, where the way was not well laid out, or was longer than needed, did commonly (to keep the people from idleneſs, and the Soldiers from mutinies) lay them ſtraiter and better; as Galen witneſſeth that Trajan did in Italy: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ., i. e. that where the way was longer than needed, he cut out another ſhorter, which poſſibly might alſo be done here, the Port way being much ſhorter and more direct then Aveſdich, to the place whither they both ſeem to hold on their courſe: which may alſo be the reaſon of the two Ikenild ways under Stoken Church hills, there being about Lewkner and Aſton Rowant, an upper and lower Ikenild way.

37. Beſide theſe, there are yet two other branches coming out of Akemanſtreet; one in Woodſtock Park near Col: Cooks Lodge, whence it runs toward the trees called Oak and Aſh, not far from Glympton, where it is diſcontinued; and where to be met with again I could no where find; ſo that all I can ſay of it is, that towards the end it points North-weſt towards Enſton and Chippingnorton, and ſeems to have cut another ſuch like way near Ʋpper Kiddington, which has its period there, as far as I could learn, but runs as far as Ditchley the other way, where the ridge turns to a ditch by the name of Grimes-dike (as that near Wallengford) and gives name I ſuppoſe to Ditchley that ſtands upon it, a Seat of the Right Honorable Edward Henry Earl of Lichfield's, whence it runs in that manner fair and viſible for about half a mile: but before it comes to Charlbury, turns again to a ridge, very high and lofty at a place called Baywell, where it enters into Cornbury Park but ſcarce viſible there; yet as I was told, to be found again in the woods beyond it, and that it pointed toward Ramſden, where at firſt (as I gueſs) it branched out of Akemanstreet.

38. But whether this, and the other before-mentioned tended, is hard to gueſs, no Roman ſtation lying near this place, unleſs I may be allowed to conjecture by their pointing, at a great diſtance, which muſt needs be very uncertain. However, becauſe a gueſs perhaps may better pleaſe than to ſay nothing, I conjecture the way by Ditchley may tend either toward Vennonis, and Ratae, as the Port way and Aveſdich afore-mention'd were thought to do, or elſe toward Tripontium, now Touceſter in Northampton-ſhire; and that from Woodſtock toward Mandueſſedum, now Manchester in Warwick-ſhire, or rather the old Etocetum, now the Wall in Staffordſhire.

39. Which are all the raiſed banks or deep trenches that I met with in Oxford-ſhire, except the two banks with a trench between them (therefore called dike-hills) South and by Weſt of Dorchester, which I cannot imagin part of any Roman way, becauſe extended only as a ſtring to a great bow of the River Iſis, as deſcribed in the Map; but rather a Fortification, ſuch as P. Oſtorius Propraetor here in Britan under Claudius, is ſaid by Tacitus to have made on the Rivers Antona and Sabrina Taciti Annal. lib. 12. cap. 31. ; or elſe ſome of the Outworks of the Fortifications on Long-Witenham hill on the other ſide the water, which perhaps was the Sinnodunum Vid. Leland. Comment. in Cygneam Cant. in verbo Sinnodunum. of the ancient Britans.

40. Nigh to the raiſed ways thus caſt up by the Romans, they placed the Tumuli, or Sepulchres of their Generals, or ſuch other valiant perſons as dyed in the wars; it being forbid by the Law of the 12 Tables to bury within their Cities or Stations. Hominem mortuum in Ʋrbe ne ſepelito neve urito Ex Legibus 12. Tab. de Jure Sacrorum. Vid. etiam Cicer. de L. L. lib. 2. : And by a penal Reſcript of the Emperor Hadrian ff. De Sepulchro violato. L. Praetor ait, §. Divus Hadrianus.. Now the reaſon why they placed them on the military ways, rather then elſewhere, is given us by Camden, viz. that Paſſengers might be put in mind, that as theſe here buryed were ſomtimes mortal men, that they themſelves are no better nowVid. Camdeni Britan. in Com. Wilts.: whence perhaps the formula ſtill uſed on Tombs, Siste Viator, and monumentum à monendo.

41. But I gueſs that there could not but be ſomwhat more in't, for as it was accounted the greateſt diſhonor imaginable to lie unburyed, ſo it was a great reputation to the perſon deceaſed to be cover'd with a large Tumulus, which 'tis like might in part at leaſt be the reaſon of their placing them ſo near the public ways, that Paſſengers might continually add to the heap, it being look'd upon as piety in them ſo to do; nor ſufficed it to throw on a ſingle handful of earth, but (as may be collected from Horace) uſually three. For in Archytas's requeſt to the Mariner, that he would not ſuffer his Body any longer to lye on the ſhoar unburyed, he makes it part of his plea, that notwithſtanding the ſwift motion of Seamen, yet he might find time enough to throw 3 handfuls of duſt.

Quanquam festinas, non eſt mora longa, licebit Injecto ter pulvere currasQ. Horatii Flac. Carminum, lib. 1. Ode 28. .

42. Which way of burial under Conical hillocks, whether naturally compoſing themſelves into that Figure by the fall of the Earth, or deſignedly ſo made by the Soldiers, was ſure very ancient; for from their being placed without Cities, I find them called by the Greeks, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and upon High-ways, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , for that the God Mercury had the charge of ways; as his other name 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 likewiſe imports.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hom. Odyſſ. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . v. 471..

We find alſo Achilles in Homer, complaining how ſmall a Tumulus he had made for his beloved Patroclus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Hom. Iliad. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . v. 245. &c. and intreating thoſe ſhould come after to raiſe it higher, which deſire of his was piouſly performed by the ſucceeding Greeks, who raiſed it to ſo great a height, that they deſigned it for a Seamark to thoſe that ſhould ſail the Helleſpont. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . &c Hom. Odyſſ. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . v. 80.. and this I find here, and at all other places, they always performed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hom. Iliad. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . v. 257.; and ſo again in the erection of the Tumulus over Hector Ibid. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . v. 801., by pouring on earth or ſtones; the word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as Euſtathius informs us, being ſomtimes uſed abſolutely, pro 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Vid. Euſtathii Schol. in Hom.. i. e. (in the moſt critical ſenſe) for humare.

43. It was alſo very ancient amongſt the Romans, not only for Princes, as Virgil witneſſes, fuit ingens monte ſub alto Regis Dercenni terreno ex aggere buſtum. Antiqui Laurentis, opacaque Ilice tectumAeneid. lib. 11. v. 850. . with whom agrees Lucan, Et regnum cineres exstructo monte quieſcuntAn. Lucani Pharſalia ſive de bello Civili, lib. 8. ſub finem.. but alſo for meaner perſons; for thus we find Aeneas burying his Nurſe Cajeta, At pius exequiis Aeneas rite ſolutis. Aggere compoſito tumuli, &cAeneid. lib. 7. v. 5. . Nay ſo very ancient was it, that Pliny ſays expreſly, it was long in uſe amongſt them before Burning, Ipſum cremare apud Romanos non fuit veteris inſtituti; terra condebantur, i. e. that they always interred them, till they began to underſtand that the bodies of their men ſlain in the wars afar off, were ſomtimes taken forth from under their Tumuli, and barbaroſly abuſedPlin. Secund. Nat. Hist. lib. 7. cap. 54. , as Florus acquaints us the Germans ſerved the body of the Conſul Varus, amongſt other indignities offer'd the Romans: Ipſius quoque Conſulis Corpus, quod militum pietas abdiderat, effoſſum L. An. Flori Rerum Rom. lib. 4. c. 12. .

44. To prevent which barbarity for the future, they ordained burning before tumulation, as was uſed always amongſt the Greeks; for we find in Homer, that the body of Hector (as well as Patroclus) was firſt burned, and his calcined white bones then gathered by his Friends and put in an Ʋrn. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hom. Iliad. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . v. 793. &c. and then follows their raiſing a tumulus over him, which it ſeems was of ſtones, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ibidem v. 797, 798.. and yet expreſſed as where made of Earth, by pouring them on, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ibidem, v. 801. .

45. It was a uſual cuſtom alſo amongſt the Northern Nations, in their ſecond Age, which they called Hoigold, or Hoelſt tijd, Tumulorum Aetas; thus to bury their dead under earthen hillocks, Arenam & terram exaggerando uſque dum in justam monticuli exſurgerent altitudinem, ſays Wormius of the Danes Olai Wormii, Monument. Danic. lib. 1. cap. 7. ; and of theſe he ſays they had two ſorts, the Rudiores, which, ex ſola terrâ in rotunditatem & Conum congeſta constabant, i. e. that were made only of Earth, caſt up in a round conical figure, which were ſet up in memory of any ſtout Champions that had deſerved well of their Country. And the Ornati, which were encompaſſed with a circle of ſtones, ſet up only for their Generals, or ſome other great Perſons Ibidem lib. 1. cap. 6. .

46. And theſe they ſet over the Bodies without burning them (as they had formerly done in their first age, which they called Roiſold, or Brende tijd, Aetas ignea Ibidem cap. 7. ) the manner being as Mr. Camden informs us, for every Soldier remaining alive after a field fought, to carry his head-piece full of earth, towards making the tombs of their fellows that were ſlainVid. Camd. Britan. in Com. Wilt., 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , fundentes tumulum, after the manner of the Greeks.

47. But the Romans here in Britan, having little reaſon to expect more favor then they found in Germany; whenever any Conſul, or eminent Warrior dyed in ſuch an Expedition, firſt burned them on the level near the via ſtrata, or militaris; by which means having deprived their exaſperated Enemies of all hope of being able to abuſe the dead bodies; they more-over endeavored to prevent the very ſcattering their aſhes in haſt, the whole Army caſting on them pure graſſy turfs, cut from the ſurface of the ground, which probably indeed may be the very reaſon (as the learned and ingenious Mr. Dugdale Mr. Dugdale's Antiquities of Warwick-ſhire, in Knightlow Hundred. gueſſes) why there appears not any hollowneſs whence the earth was taken that raiſed theſe Tumuli.

48. Whereof here in Oxford-ſhire I have met with two kinds; one placed, as above, on the Praetorian ways; and the other ſort not ſo, yet both commonly called Burrows, alias Barrows, from the Saxon Beorg, collis, acervus, whence our word to buryVid. Guliel. Somneri, Dictionar. Saxonico Latino Angl. in verbo.. Hence alſo the raiſed banks, made for Conies to hide themſelves, ſays Sir Henry Spelman, were alſo called Berries Vid. Spelmanni Gloſſarium in verbo Bergium.. Of the firſt ſort is the hillock in the Pariſh of Fritwell, called Ploughly-bill, ſtanding juſt within Oxford-ſhire on the Port way, and (which is ſomwhat more then ordinary) giving name to the Hundred wherein it ſtands.

49. And there is another on the Weſt ſide of that branch of Akemanſtreet that comes out of Woodſtock Park, cloſe by the Rivulet over which that way paſſes; but the moſt eminent on Akemanſtreet, is that they call Aſtall Barrow, ſtanding high and lofty, which I conceive might be the Sepulcher of ſome conſiderable perſon, at leaſt of great repute amongſt the common people that paſt that way; there being another, not far off upon the ſame way, on the edge of Oxford-ſhire, incomparably leſs.

50. Upon theſe their High-ways it was alſo uſual amongſt them to place pillars of ſtone, whereon they inſcribed the diſtances from the regal Cities, Stations, and Mutations, whence the phraſe, ad tertium, quartum, vel quintum, ab Ʋrbe lapidem, i. e. ſo many miles from the City. And of theſe I think the ſtone, that yet lies on a bank cloſe by Akemanſtreet way, not far from Aſtall Barrow, to have been a remnant, and moſt likely of any the pedeſtal of ſuch a Pillar: unleſs we ſhall rather think it to have been a pedeſtal to a statue of Mercury, made with four ſides and without arms, from thence called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or Cyllenius Laevini Torrentii Comment. in Horat. Flac. lib. 1. Ode 10. , and in old time Hermae, which were alſo uſed every where to be ſet up near highways; and if in croſs roads, with as many heads as there were ways, ut interdum etiam quatriceps conspiceretur Ibidem..

51. Whatever it were, no doubt this, and the fore-mention'd Barrows, were of Roman erection; but as for Kenners Barrow near Shipton under Which-wood, the large Barrow at Stanton-Harcourt, and that other (if it be one) called Adwel Cop; I think rather erected by the Britans or Danes, for that near no high-ways, but in the open fields, as Saxo-Grammaticus Saxonis Grammatici Hiſt. Danica, lib. 8. , and Wormius ſay they made them: Non ſolum in campis & pratis occurrunt Tumuli, ſed & in Silvis & Lucis, &c. Olai Wormii Monument. Danic. lib. 1. cap. 6. i. e. that they have them not only in the fields and meddows, but in the woods and groves too.

52. More particularly, as for Kenners barrow and Adwel cop, I think them erected but for inferior Captains, though perhaps eminent Soldiers, becauſe they are of the rudiores, ex ſola terra: But for that at Stanton Harcourt, if a Daniſh Monument, it was certainly a memorial of ſome greater Perſon, becauſe of the ſtones ſet near it, of which more anon in another place: though it be poſſible too that theſe may be Roman, it being cuſtomary for them to ſet up ſuch Trophees, at the utmoſt bounds of their Victories, or where they could not conveniently advance them further, as Dion teſtifies, the Roman General Druſus did at the River Albis, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dionis Caſſii Rom. Hiſt. lib. 55. ſub initium., i. e. that he ſet Trophies and returned: which Trophies of his, Florus ſays expreſly, were only a Tumulus: Nam Marcomannorum ſpoliis inſignibus quendam editum tumulum in Trophaei modum excoluit, are his very wordsL. An. Flori Rer. Roman. lib. 4. cap. 12. concerning the ſame Expedition of Druſus.

53. However it were, 'tis certain the two former of theſe, are much different from thoſe erected on the viae militares, for I found them trenched round, and particularly that of Adwel cop, with two or three circumvallations, part whereof are ſtill viſible on the South-eaſt ſide of it, inſomuch that I queſtion whether there were not ſome Camp, with this Trophie perhaps of Victory erected within it, of which more anon when I come to ſpeak profeſſedly, of the ancient Fortifications yet remaining in this County.

54. Of other Roman Antiquities that I can certainly call ſuch, the moſt eminent I met with is a part of their pavement made of ſmall bricks or tiles, not much bigger than dice; whereof the Roman Generals, amongſt their other baggage, were uſed to carry a quantity ſufficient to pave the place, where they ſet the Praetorium or Generals Tent, or at leaſt ſome part of it, which is particularly witneſſed of Julius Caeſar, In expeditionibus teſſella, & ſectilia pavimenta, circumtuliſſe Suetonius in vita Julii Caeſaris..

55. Theſe if made of ſmall ſquare Marbles, of divers natural colours, were called Lithoſtrota; but if of ſmall bricks or tiles, artificially tinged with colours, annealed and poliſh'd, Pavimenta teſſellata, or opus Muſivum Salmaſii Annot. in Sueton. in vita Julii Caeſaris.; and both Aſarota Plin. Sec. Hiſt. Nat. lib. 36. c. 25. , for their not being to be ſwept, but wiped with a ſpunge. As for ours ploughed up ſomwhere about great Tew, and engraven Tab. 15. Fig. 22. I take it for certain to be of the ſecond ſort, it conſiſting of a matter much ſofter than Marble, cut into ſquares ſomwhat bigger then dice, of four different colours, viz. blue, white, yellow, and red, all poliſhed, and orderly diſpoſed into works; the colours of the ſquares being repreſented in the Cut, as thoſe of the Arms in the Map.

56. There was much ſuch another Pavement ploughed up at Steeple-Aſton, conſiſting likewiſe of ſquares of divers colours, and ſet in curious figures, but as deſcribed to me by the Reverend Mr. Greenwood, Rector of the place, not cubick like the former, but oblong ſquares ſet perpendicular to the Horizon. That theſe Pavements were Roman, I think there's no doubt, notwithſtanding found near no Roman ſtation, and far enough removed from any Roman high-way; (except the branches of Akemanſtreet from from Ramſden and Woodſtock, might happily paſs theſe places:) but I gueſs not ſet here till they wholly poſſeſt themſelves of this Southern part of Britan, and might ſecurely enough paſs their Armies any where; and therefore cannot afford them any higher antiquity than the time of Agricola the Lieutenant of Veſpaſian, who compleated the Roman Conqueſts; or at moſt of Paulinus, that defeated Boadicea.

57. Under the Sepulchral monuments, or tumuli afore-mentioned, raiſed by the Romans over their dead in memory of them, they placed the more immediate receptacles of their aſhes, or at leaſt ſome part of them, as much as could be ſaved in the Vas uſtrinum; for they were not ſo curious as ſome have imagined, to ſcrape together all the bones and aſhes of the Corps, as may be eaſily collected from the ſmalneſs of all Ʋrns, but Family ones. Yet over all their Ʋrns they raiſed not ſuch a tumulus; for we find them many times in level ground, though containing the remains of noble Perſons, as may be gueſſed by the Lamps, Lachrymatories, and Veſſels of Oyls, or Aromatical Liquors ſomtimes found with them.

58. Of which ſort of Veſſels, I preſume that odd faſhioned glaſs, depicted Tab. 15. Fig. 23. muſt needs be one, found in a place called buſhy Leas, betwixt Brightwel and Chalgrave, being part of the poſſeſſions of that right worthy Gentleman, John Stone of Brightwel Eſq ſurrounded with no leſs than twelve of thoſe Ʋrns, Tab. 15. Fig. 24. both which, amongſt many other ſignal favors, were kindly beſtowed on me by the ſame worthy perſon. That the Earthen pot, Fig. 24. is a Roman Urn, I take to be ſo plain, that it would not need proof, though one of the four Regal high-ways were much farther removed than Ikenild way is, which comes up almoſt to Ewelm, not far from this place: But whether this glaſs contained a lamp, were a Lachrymatorie, or a veſſel containing water, or ſome Aromatical liquor, is the great queſtion next to be determined.

table of antiquities

TAB XV. ad pag. 328.

To the Worsp.ll The worthy and much Honored Gentlemen JOHN and CARLETON STOEVE Esqrs. This 15th Table Conſisting partly of Antiquities whereof the 23d. and 24th were found in the grounds near their Seat at Brightwel; in memory of their favours is gratefully dedicated by R.P.L.L.D.

Burghers ſculpsit.

60. But that ours was ſuch a glaſs including a lamp, I dare not conclude, more than that it is barely poſſible it might be ſo, it ſeeming much rather likely to have been a phiala Lachrymatoria, or tear-bottle, wherein the ſurviving Friends of the deceaſed, collected thoſe paſſionate expreſſions of their grief, and uſually buryed with them, as is ſomtimes ſignified in old Inſcriptions, by ſome ſuch expreſſion as, Cum lachrymis poſuere Vid. Johan. Bapt. Caſſalium de Ʋrbe, & Ritibus Romanorum, cap. 21. ; only it is of a much different figure from any of thoſe deſcribed in Joh. Bapt. Caſalius Ibidem. and Paulus Aringhus Pauli Aringhi Roma ſubterranea, lib. 3. cap. 22. .

61. And therefore I rather believe it to have been one of thoſe veſſels containing ſome Aromatical liquor, ſuch as they uſually interred with the Ʋrns of Noble Families Sir Thomas Brown's Hydriotaphia, cap. 3., and perhaps a glaſs of the ſame kind with thoſe three found in a Roman Ʋrn, preſerved by Cardinal Farneſe, and mentioned by Vigeneri Ibidem cap. 2. : Except we ſhall rather think it the veſſel for the Aqua luſtralis ſprinkled by the Prieſt on the Ʋrns, to expiate for the ſmaller faults of the deceaſedJoh. Bapt. Caſalius de Urbe & ritibus Romanorum, cap. 22. , which poſſibly they might after bury with them, which waters were otherwiſe called arferiae aquae, and by the Greeks, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Vid. Joh. Meurſium de funere, cap. 14. : But I rather incline to the former of the two, becauſe there ſeems a kind of white ſubſtancc yet remaining between the two coats of the glaſs (it being a veſſel of a peculiar make, one glaſs as it were including another) which poſſibly might be the ſediment of ſome ſuch Aromatical liquor when dryed away.

62. Alſo in the Pariſh of Wendlebury I ſaw a great ſquare ſtone, hollowed round in the middle, dug up in or near the old City of Aldcester, in which there was ſet a glaſs bottle fitted to it, containing nothing but ſomwhat like aſhes, and cover'd over above with another broad flat stone: This Ʋrn I ſaw at a houſe in the Town, where 'tis uſed for a Hog-trough, but the glaſs had been broken long before, nor could I get any certain deſcription of it; however, I gueſs it ſome ſuch like veſſel with that deſcribed above, and placed there upon the ſame or like accounts. There have been ſeveral other Ʋrns alſo taken up at divers other places, particularly in the old Mine at Blunds Court above-mention'd, Chap. 6. §. 63. at a place called Drunſhil not far from Wood-Eaton, but belonging, as I was told, to the Pariſh of Marſton, near the ridged way that comes from Noke; and three in one Mr. Finches houſe at the Mercat-place in Henly, and one in the high-way that leads towards the North at the Towns end, not far from Ancaſtle, which argues thoſe places ſome of the firſt Roman habitations, though no recorded gariſons.

63. Nor indeed is there any ſuch to be found in this County, though it cannot but be acknowledged that Oxford it ſelf muſt be a noted place, before the departure of the Romans at leaſt, if the Roman way thither deſcribed in the Map, prove ſo good an argument to the Reader as my ſelf. Where by the way perhaps it may not be unworthy notice, that Oxford is mention'd by the Arabian Geographer, Sharif ol' Edrîſi, or Adrîſi (of whoſe works the Geographia Nubienſis tranſlated by Gab. Sionita, and Joh. Hezronita, is too ſhort an Epitome) by the name of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ozcfort Perhaps written 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ozcfort, (by a tranſpoſition of the Letters which many times occurs in words of difficult ſound) inſtead of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Oczfort. , withal adding, that it ſtands on the ſame river with London (which river he calls 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Retandah 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Retânde ſeems to be a fault of the Scribe: whereas the Author probably intended to have it read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Tâmize, or Tâmiſe. ) 40 miles above itSharif Ol' Edrîſi Geograph. MS. Arab. penes Reverend. Edw. Pocock. S. T. P. & Eccleſ. Cath. Chriſt. Oxon. Canonicum., which ſhews that Oxford was always a Town of good repute, in the remoteſt places, as well as times.

64. As for the antiquity of the Ʋniverſity, beſide what was alleged §. 30. of this Chapter, I think it very conſiderable what remains upon record in Magdalen College Library, in an ancient MS of Walter Burley's Fellow of Merton College, (Tutor to the Famous King Edw. 3. and deſervedly ſtiled Dr. Profundus) upon the Problem [Complexio rara quare ſanior] he has theſe words (which ſhould indeed have been mentioned before, Chap. 2. §. 3. of this Eſſay) concerning the healthy ſituation of Oxford, and its ſelection by Students, for the ſeat of the Muſes: Notanda, inquit, ſunt tria, quod Civitas ſana eſt in Borea & in Oriente ſi plantata eſt aperta, & in Auſtro & Occidente ſi montoſa; propter puritatem Boreae, & Orientis, & putrefactionem Auſtri & Occidentis: ſicut Oxonia, quae per induſtriam Philoſophorum de Graecia fuerat ordinata In problematibus Ariſtot ſecundum laborem Magiſtri Walter Burley, ad ordinem Alphabeti. MS. 65. in Bib. Coll. B. M. Magdal. Oxon fol. 12 b., i. e. that a healthy City muſt be open to the North and Eaſt, and mountanous to the South and Weſt; by reaſon of the purity of the two former quarters, in reſpect of the latter: juſt as Oxford is ſeated, which was ſelected by the Philoſophers that came from Greece.

65. And that according to the rules of their great Maſter Hippocrates, who requires no other, but the very ſame ſituation for a healthy City 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Hippocrat. Oper. ſect. 3. cap. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .. But about what time it was theſe Philoſophers arrived, though I dare not be too confident, yet in all probability they might be ſome of thoſe Graecians brought over by Theodorus the Greek Arch-biſhop of Canterbury, about the year 668Godwinus de Praeſulib. Ang. in vita Theodori., whom 'tis like he placed here to inſtruct the Saxon youth; for we find Venerable Bede and St. John de Beverlaco (alwaies reputed of this Ʋniverſity) to have been his Scholars; and ſo Tobias Biſhop of Rocheſter, and Albinus Abbot of St. Auguſtins Cant. who are ſaid to have underſtood the Greek Tongue as well as their native oneMatth. Parker de Antiquitate Eccleſ. Britan. in vita Theod..

66. Not to mention that Britan was known to the Greeks before the arrival of the Romans; for otherwiſe Polybius could never have hoped to have deſcribed Britan, or the method there uſed in ordering Tin, as we find he deſigned, having promiſed to write, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Polybii Megal. Hiſtoriar. lib. 3. p. 209 Edit. Iſ. Caſaub. An. 1619. . Which Book though loſt, yet Strabo Strabon. Geograph. lib. 2. pag. 104. Edit. Caſaub. Paris, An. 1620. bears us witneſs, that therein he refuted the Errors of Dicaearchus, Pythias and Eratoſthenes, concerning the magnitude of Britan, who were alſo Greek Authors (that it ſeems had written ſomthing concerning this Iſland) and much ancienter than himſelf. Nor to note ſecondly, that the French Druids (who had their Learning out of Britan) in things of common concern, uſed the Greek Character Jul. Caeſaris Comment. de bello Gallic. lib. 6. ; which how they ſhould come by without the learning of the Greeks (which poſſibly might be brought over by ſome of their Philoſophers who accompanyed the Merchants trading for Tin, and ſeated themſelves here) let the Reader judge.

67. But for the Biſhoprick of Oxon, it is but of late erection, taken out of that of Lincoln by King Hen. 8. and of no longer ſtanding than his days, notwithſtanding what we meet with in the Decretals of Pope Gregory; where we find two Reſcripts of Pope Alexander the Third, about the year 1158. directed to the Biſhop of Oxon. and others Decret. de filiis Presbyteror. ordin. & non. c. Propoſuit. & de officio, & poteſt. juſt. deleg. c. Cauſam., it being but a miſtake (though to be found in all the Copies, I could meet with) of Oxonienſi, for Exonienſi, as plainly appears in the fourth Book of the ſame Decretals Decret. qui filii ſint legitimi, c. Cauſam., compared with the places afore-cited.

68. Yet the ancienteſt Town of the whole County I take to be Henley, ſo called from the Brittiſh Hen, which ſignifies old, and Lley a place, and perhaps might be the head Town of the people called Ancalites, that revolted to Caeſar Julii Caeſaris Commentar. de bello Gallico, lib. 5. : it was alſo called Hanleganz and Hanneburg, as appears by an Inſpeximus of Q. Elizabeth, granted this Corporation. And there is a place near it, ſtill called Ancaſtle (weſt of the Town where the Wind-mill now ſtands) which is but the Norman name, importing the ſame with the Saxon Hanneburg. If it be objected, that Aldbury near Ricot in this County (according to vulgar tradition) is the mother of Henly, and conſequentially older; it may be anſwer'd, that its probable indeed that Chriſtian Henley may be younger than Aldbury, in reſpect of a Church firſt built there, but upon no other account.

69. And the Town of Watlington ſeems of no ſmall antiquity, provided its age do but anſwer its Etymologie; for by its name it ſeems alſo to have been an old Britiſh City, which according to Strabo, were nothing elſe but groves fenced about with trees cut down, and laid croſs one another, within which they built them ſheds both for themſelves and Cattle. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Strabonis Geographiae, lib. 4. , are his very words: which manner of fence the Saxons after called patelas Crates, hurdles or wattles, within which mound building them tents or coverings, by the Saxons alſo called patelGul. Somneri Dictionarium Saxonico-Lat-Angl. in verbis.; from one of theſe, or both, I gueſs this Town took its name.

70. As alſo the Praetorian or Conſular way, called Watlingſtreet, and Wattle-bank here in Oxfordſhire, theſe in all probability being made the ſame way, that Hadrian is ſaid to have made boundadaries (where Rivers were wanting) between barbarous people, Stipitibus magnis in modum muralis ſepis funditus jactis atque connexis Aelius Spartianus in Hadriano., i. e. with great stakes ſet faſt in the ground, and knit together 'tis like with ſmaller wood woven between; which if happily made uſe of in theſe ways to keep up the earth at firſt, might well invite the Saxons to name them Wattleing-ſtreet, Wattle-bank, &c.

71. Juſt upon the meeting of Akemanstreet way, and the Port way from Wallengford, there are alſo ſome foot-ſteps of that decayed ancient station, by Camden called Alchester, ſtill remaining, which he gueſſes ſo called, as one would ſay an old Town Camd. Britan. in Oxon.. But I have met with ſome notes in a MS. now by me, that ſays it was the Seat of Alectus the Emperor, who having trecherouſly ſlain his Friend and Maſter, the Emperor Carauſius, baſely uſurped Britan for himſelf, calling this his new Seat after his own name, Alecti Caſtrum, ſince Alchester or Aldceſter: but it ſeems by the ſtory that it floriſh'd not long, for Conſtantius Chlorus being ſent againſt him by the Emperors Diocleſian and Maximian, and by the benefit of a miſt, landing privatly ſomwhere on the South ſhoar, near the Iſle of Wight (whether Alectus came to prevent it) gave him battle, defeated, and put him to flight towards this his chief Fortreſs, but was over-taken and ſlain by Aſclepiodotus, one of Constantius's Captains (as this Author will have it) here at Elsfield MS. penes Authorem. near Oxon, (which he alſo would have a corruption of Alectus-field) before he could reach it.

72. For the credit of this relation, it having no foundation in the Roman ſtory, I ſhall wholly leave it to the Readers judgment; yet ſhall add thus much for its reputation, that the Roman military ways lye very agreeable to it; for on ſuppoſition, this conflict happened about Regnum, now Ring-wood; or Clauſentum, now Southampton, the Roman ways lye directly thence to Venta Belgarum, now Wincheſter; and ſo to Callena, now Wallengford, according to the Itinerary of Antoninus See Burton's Map of Antoninus his Itinerary.; and thence cloſe by Elsfield to Alcheſter, as deſcribed in the Map, and in §§. 27. and 28. of this Chapter.

73. Which is all I find remaining of the Romans here, but ſome parcels of their Mony found at many other places, particularly near Dorcheſter not far from Dike-hills, near the Fortification at Idbury, and Madmarſton-hill in the Pariſh of Swalcliff, incloſed with a double vallum; which I therefore judge to have been Roman works. There is alſo a ſmall circumvallation in a Wood South and by Weſt of Harpſden Church, near which place there has alſo been Roman mony dug up (whereof there is ſome in the poſſeſſion of the Worſhipful ..... Hall Eſq) and ſo likewiſe about Horley, Swerford, Chippingnorton, Teynton, and a Village called Sinet near Burford, Stratton-Audley, Fringford and Tuſmore, and moſt of them, of the Emperors between Cocceius Nerva, and Theodoſius the ſecond, excluſively.

74. After the departure of the Romans came the Saxons into Britan, and after them the Danes, who alſo made them Works ſo indiſtinguiſhable from the Romans (otherwiſe than by the Roman mony found near them, as in the former Paragraph) that they can ſcarce be known aſunder: So that whatever of theſe Fortifications (at moſt places in this County abuſively called Barrows) have no Roman mony found at or near them, I think we muſt conclude either Saxon or Daniſh; Saxon if ſquare, and if round Daniſh; for ſo I find them diſtinguiſh'd in a MS, Hiſtory of Ireland by E. S. whereof the firſt ſort he calls Falkmotes, i. e. places for the meeting of the folk or people, upon the approach of the enemy; and the latter Danerathes, i. e. hills of the Danes made for the ſame purpoſe Hiſtory of Ireland, MS. panes Authorem., though I very much queſtion whether I ſhall find theſe forms ſtrictly obſerved in all places hereafter.

75. Yet I find Tadmerton-Castle, and Hooknorton Barrow not far from it, agreeable to this rule; the former being large and round, and the other ſmaller and rather a quinquangle than a ſquare; both of them caſt up (the great round one by the Danes, and the leſs ſquare one by the Saxons) about the year 914, when the Danes in the time of Edward Senior being grown ſtrong and numerous, came forth of Northampton and Leiceſter, and made great ſlaughter of the Engliſh-Saxons at Hochmeretune, ſays Joh. Bromton, An. 10. of Edw. Sen In Chronico Johan. Bromton. Abbot. Jornalens, in An. 10. Ed. Sen.. at Hokenertune, ſays Florentius Wigornienſis, which he calls Villam Regiam Florentius Wigornienſis in Anne 914. , now Hoke-norton.

76. As for Chaſtleton barrow, by the above-mention'd rule, it ſhould be a Fortification of the Danes, perhaps caſt up about the year 1016. at what time Edmund Ironſide met Canutus the Daniſh King hereabout, and defeated him after a long and bloody Battle, fought at a place called Seorſtan by Job. Bromton Chronicon Jo. Bromton Abb. Jorn. in vita Edmundi Fer. lat., Sterneſton and Sceruſdan by Matth. Weſtminſter Matth. Weſtmon. Flores Histor. in An. 1016. , Scearstan by Florentius Wigornienſis Flor. Wigor. in An. citato. and Simon of Durham Simeon Dunelmenſis Hiſt. de geſtis Reg. Ang. in eodem., and Sejerſtan by Wormius, from ſejer victoria, and ſtan lapis; whereof all the reſt ſeem but corruptions, there being ſeveral ſuch in Denmark and Norway called by that name to this dayOl. Worm. Mon. Dan. lib. 5. Monumentorum inter Ripenſia 5. p. 343. : which though they all ſay expreſly was in Hwinctia or Huiccia, i. e. Worceſter-ſhire, yet I verily believe it with Camden, to be that stone not far off, called Four ſhire stone (or elſe that other near it) parting four Counties, whereof Worceſter-ſhire is one.

77. And as for the Entrenchments in Merton Woods, I gueſs them caſt up by King Aethelred, or the Danes in the year 871. at what time ſays Floren. Wigornienſis, King Aethelred and his Brother Aelfred, cum paganis pugnantes apud Meretune Floren. Wigornenſis in An. citato., fighting with the Danes at Mereton (as I find this town was anciently written in the Leigier Book of Enſham E. Registro de Enſham, MS. penes Reverendiſſimum Decanum & Capitulum Eccleſiae Cathedral. Chriſt. Oxoniae.) overcame them, and put their whole Army to flight. That the Danes had ſomwhat to do hereabout, is further evinced, from one of their ſpurs in the hands (if I miſremember not) of George Sherman, of the Town of Biſſeter not far from this place, which I took no care to get engraven, becauſe already done by Olaus Wormius Olai Wormii Monument. Danicor. lib. 1. cap. 7. p. 50. Fig. E., where the Reader may ſee the exact figure of it: All which put together, and that this place is near the meeting of two military ways, I am pretty well ſatisfied that this Battle between Aethelred, his Brother Aelfred, and the Danes, was much rather here, than at Merdon in Wilt-ſhire, as ſome have thought it.

78. And if Adwell Cop may paſs for a Fortification, as the Entrenchments about it on the South-eaſt-ſide ſeem to promiſe, I gueſs it made about the year 1010. when the Danes, as Simeon of Durham teſtifies, came forth of their Ships in the month of January, and paſſing through the Chiltern Woods, came to Oxford and burnt itSimeon Dunelmenſis, de geſtis Reg. Ang. in Anno 1010. , erecting perhaps this fortified Barrow in the way, where 'tis like they might meet with ſome oppoſition, and looſe ſome principal Captain. As alſo upon Shotover-hill, where there ſeems to have been two other little Barrows, on the left hand of the road from Oxford to London, that ſhould I confeſs have been mention'd before in §. 51. of this Chapter.

79. But as for the large ſquare Entrenchments on Callow-hills in the Pariſh of Stunsfield (which yet 'tis poſſible too may have been an old Britiſh town, ſuch as deſcribed by Caeſar, Oppidum vocant cum ſylvas impeditas vallo atque foſsâ munierunt Julii Caeſaris Commentarior. de bello Gallieo, lib. 5. , it being much larger than any of the reſt, and having deep holes within, I ſuppoſe, to preſerve water) the ſmall Fortification under Cornbury Park-wall, and the large one called Beaumont, near Mixbury-Church, encompaſſed with a ditch 170 paces one way, and 128 the other; I can give no account of them, but that in general 'tis like they were works of the Saxons, theſe being all ſquare, though the laſt by its name ſhould indeed be Norman.

80. And ſo again for the Fortification commonly called Roundcaſtle, weſt of Begbrook Church, but in the Pariſh of Bladen, and Lineham Barrow (between which and Pudlycot, a Seat of the ancient Family of the Lacy's, there is a paſſage under ground down to the river) I can ſay little of them, but that in general 'tis moſt probable they were made by the Danes (they being both round) but upon what particular occaſion, I could no where find.

81. Beſide the circles of Earth caſt up by the Danes, there are others of stone in many places of this Nation, and particularly one here in the very bounds of Oxford-ſhire, near Chipping-norton, in the Pariſh of Little Rollwright, the ſtones being placed in manner and form, and now remain as exactly engraven Tab. 16. Fig. 2222, in a round of 'twixt 30 and 40 paces over; the talleſt of them all (which may be a ſcale for the reſt) being about ſeven foot high. North of theſe, about a Bolts-ſhoot off, on the other ſide the hedge, in the County of Warwick, ſtands one ſingly alone, upwards of nine foot high, in form as deſcribed Fig. 1. and Eaſtward five others, as in Fig. 3. about two furlongs off, the higheſt of them all about nine foot alſo; meeting formerly at the top (as drawn by Mr. Camden) with their tapering ends, almoſt in ſhape of a wedge, ſince whoſe time there are two of them fallen down from the reſt. Of which ancient Monument (or what ever elſe it be) he gives us in brief this following accountBritannia in Oxfordſh..

82. Not far from Burford (he ſhould have ſaid Chipping-norton, for Burford cannot be leſs then 7 or 8 miles from it) upon the very border of Oxford-ſhire, is an ancient Monument, to wit, certain huge ſtones placed in a circle: the common people call them Rollrich-ſtones, and dream they were ſomtimes men, by a miraculous Metamorphoſis turned into hard ſtones. The higheſt of them all, which without the circle looketh into the Earth, they call the King, becauſe he ſhould have been King of England (forſooth) if he had once ſeen Long-Compton, a little Town lying beneath, and which one may ſee if he go ſome few paces forward.

83. Other five ſtanding on the other ſide, touching as it were one another, they imagin to have been Knights mounted on horſeback, and the reſt the Army. Theſe would I verily think, ſays he, to have been the Monument of ſome Victory, and happily erected by Rollo the Dane, who afterward conquer'd Normandy; for what time he with his Danes troubled England with depredations, we read that the Danes joyned Battle with the Engliſh at Hochnorton, a place for no one thing more famous in old time, than for the woful ſlaughter of the Engliſh in that foughten Field under the Raign of King Edward the elder.

84. That this Monument might be erected by Rollo the Dane, or rather Norwegian, perhaps may be true, but by no means about the time of Edward the elder; for though it be true enough that he troubled England with depredations, yet that he made them in the days of King Alfred, I think all the ancient Hiſtorians agree, An. 897. according to Florilegus Matth. Weſtmonaſt. in An. citato., but according to Abbot Bromton Johan. Bromton Abb. Jorn. in vita Aluredi. a much better Author, in the year 875, near 40 years before that ſlaughter of the Engliſh in King Edwards days, as will plainly appear, upon compariſon of this with the 75. §. of the ſame Chapter.

85. Therefore much rather than ſo, ſhould I think he erected them, upon a ſecond Expedition he made into England, when he was called in by King Aethelſtan to aſſiſt him (as Thomas of Walſingham witneſſes) againſt ſome potent rebels that had taken arms againſt himTho. de Walſingham Ypodigma Neuſtriae, ſub initium.; whom having vanquiſhed, and reduced into obedience to their Prince, and perhaps too ſlain the deſigned King of them (who poſſibly might be perſwaded to this rebellion, upon a conditional Propheſie of coming to that honor when he ſhould ſee Long-Compton) might erect this Monument in memory of the Fact; the great ſingle stone for the intended King, the five ſtones by themſelves for his principal Captains, and the round for the mixt multitude ſlain in the Battle, which is ſomwhat agreeable to the tradition concerning them.

86. But if I may give my opinion what I really think of them, (though I do not doubt much but they muſt be a Daniſh or Norwegian monument) I can by no means allow the round or other stones to be Sepulchral monuments: For had the Cirque of ſtones been any ſuch memorial, it would certainly have had either a tumulus in the middle, like the monument near the way to Birck in Seland, and of Langbeen Kiſer not far from itOlai Wormii Mon. Danic. lib. 1. cap. 3. , and another near Roeſchild Idem lib. 1. cap. 6. ; or a ſtone Altar, as in the notable monument of Harald Hyldetand near Leire in Seland Idem lib. 1. cap. 5. , placed there, ſays Wormius (in another part of his Book) eo fine ut ibidem in memoriam defuncti quotannis ſacra paragantur, that they might yearly offer Sacrifices in memory of the defunct, at the place of his inhumation. But neither of theſe are within Rollright Cirque, nor could that curious and learned Antiquary the Worſhipful Ralph Sheldon of Beoly Eſq (one of the nobleſt Promoters of this deſign) who induſtriouſly dug in the middle of it (to ſee whether he could meet any ſymbols or marks, either who might erect it, or for what end or purpoſe) find any ſuch matter.

87. For the very ſame reaſon, it is alſo as certain that it cannot have been any place of Judicature, ſuch as was uſed in old time in the Northern Nations, whereof there is one ſo great in Seland, as deſcribed by Wormius, that it takes up no leſs than ſix and forty great stones of ſtupendious magnitude within its circumferenceOlai Wormii Mon. Danic. lib. 1. cap. 10. , and ſo does Rollright and more too; but then it has no ſtone (nor I ſuppoſe ever had) erected in the middle for the Judge to ſit on, as thoſe always had. Beſide theſe Fora, or places of Judicature, (by the Danes called Tings) ſeem always to have had their muniments of ſtone, either of a Quadrangular or Oval Figure, and not to be entered but at two ſides, as that at Orething mention'd by Wormius Ibidem., whereas ours is circular, and ſhews no ſigns of ſuch gates.

88. Which perhaps might occaſion the Learned Dr. Charleton, to judg it rather a Trophie, or Triumphal pile, ſet up as a Monument of ſome great Victorie Doctor Charleton's Stone Heng reſtored to the Danes, pag. 46., to whom though I cannot but ſomwhat incline, yet am verily perſwaded, that at the ſame time it might ſerve alſo for the Election and Inauguration of a King; and much rather than the great and famous monument of Stone-Heng on Salesbury Plain; the very diſparities betwixt it and thoſe in Denmark, brought by himſelfIdem pag. 54. , being not to be found here.

89. For beſide that it is placed (as all ſuch Courts of the Danes were) 1. Upon a riſing ground, for the advantage of proſpect (that the common people aſſembled to confirm the ſuffrages or votes of the Electors by their univerſal applauſe, and congratulatory acclamations, might ſee and witneſs the ſolemn manner of Election:) 2. Made of huge stones of no regular Figure. And thirdly, Having no Epigraph or Inſcription cut or trenched in the stones, as carrying a ſufficient evidence of its deſignment and uſe, in the figure of its platform. It is but a ſingle Cirque of ſtones without Epistyles or Architraves, few of them very high on which the Electors might eaſily get up to give their ſuffrages, as was uſually done in the Northern Nations; whereas Stone-Heng is made up of three circles at leaſt (ſome ſay four) and the ſtones of each circle joyned with Architraves, whereof there is no example to be found in thoſe Countrys.

90. Now that the Northern Nations uſually erected ſuch Cirques of rude ſtones for the election of their Kings, is fully teſtified by Olaus Wormius, Reperiuntur inquit in his oris loca quaedam in quibus Reges olim ſolenni creabantur pompâ, quae cincta adhuc grandibus ſaxis, ut plurimum duodecim, conspiciuntur, in medio grandiore quodam prominente, cui omnium ſuffragiis Electum Regem imponebant, magnoque applauſu excipiebant. Hic & Comitia celebrabant, & de Regni negotiis conſultabant. Regem vero deſignaturi Electores Saxis inſiſtebant forum cingentibus, decreti firmitudinem pronunciantes Ol. Wormii Monument. Danic. lib. 1. cap. 12. , i. e. as Engliſhed by Dr. Charleton Stone-Heng reſtored to the Danes, pag. 48..

91. In this County are beheld certain Courts of Parliament, in which Kings heretofore were ſolemnly elected, which are ſurrounded with great ſtones, for the moſt part twelve in number, and one other ſtone exceeding the reſt in eminency, ſet in the middle; upon which (as upon a Regal Throne) they ſeated the new elected King, by the general ſuffrage of the Aſſembly, and inaugurated him with great applauſe and loud acclamations. Here they held their great Councils, and conſulted about affairs of the Kingdom: But when they met together to nominate their Kings, the Electors ſtood upright on the ſtones environing the Court, and giving their voices, thereby confirmed their choice.

92. The very ſame practice of the Northern Nations, with the Ceremonies of it, are alſo briefly ſet down by Saxo Grammaticus, Lecturi Regem veteres affixis humo Saxis inſiſtere ſuffragiaque promere conſueverunt, ſubjectorum lapidum firmitate, facti conſtantiam ominaturi Saxon. Grammatici Hiſt. Danorum, lib. 1. ſub initium., i. e. that the Ancients being about to chooſe their King, uſed to ſtand upon stones fixed in the ground, and thence give their votes, by the firmneſs of the ſtones on which they ſtood, tacitly declaring the firmneſs of their Act. Which manner of election is alſo proved of them, by Crantzius, Meurſius, and Bernhardus Malincort de Archicancellariis De quibus vide Olaum Wormium, Mon. Dan. lib. 1. cap. 12. .

93. Which places of election it ſeems were held ſo ſacred, as further teſtified by Wormius Ibidem ſub finem., and out of him by Dr. Charleton Stone-Heng reſtored to the Danes, p. 48., that in times of peace the Candidate King, was obliged de Jure there to receive his Inauguration, the place and ceremonies being accounted eſſential parts of his right to Soveraignty, and the votes of his Electors much more valid and authentick for being pronounced in the uſual Forum.

94. But if it happened the King fell in a Foreign expedition by the hand of the enemy, the Army preſently got together a parcel of great ſtones, and ſet them in ſuch a round, as well ſomtimes perhaps for the interment of the corps of the deceaſed King, as election of his ſucceſſor. And this, 'tis like, they did, 1. Becauſe they eſteemed an election in ſuch a Forum, a good addition of Title. And ſecond, with all expedition, becauſe by the delay of ſuch election too long, irreparable damages many times accrewed to the Republick thereuponOl. Wormii Mon. Dan. lib. 1. cap. 12. ſub finem.; which practice of the Danes they both confirm, by the authorities of Stephanus Stephanius, in his Commentaries on the firſt Book of Saxo Grammaticus's Hiſtory of Denmark, and Svaningius a grave and faithful Writer of that Nation, though what they cite of the latter (if that be all he ſays) ſcarce proves quite ſo much.

95. Beſide the erection of Stones in Foreign Nations upon the loſs of one King, and election of another, what if I ſhould add that its alſo very likely that the ſame might be done at the Inveſtiture of a Conqueror into a new acquired Principality: Thus why might not Rollo, either being compelled as a younger brother, to leave Denmark or Norway, as was appointed by the Law of the former Kingdom, and to ſeek him a new ſeat Tho Walſingham's Ypodigma Neuſtriae in principio.; or forced from the latter for Piracy by King Harold Harfager, as in the Chronicle of Norway Vid. Chronicon. Norwegicum.; I ſay, why might not Rollo after good ſucceſs againſt thoſe he invaded (as Walſingham ſays expreſly he wasTho Walſingham's Ypodigma Neuſtriae in princip., though in another place) be elected King by his followers, and be inaugurated here, as well as there, within ſuch a circle of ſtones, which bearing his name to this very day, and he being acknowledged both by Bromton Joh. Bromton Abbat. Jornal. in An. 875. and Florilegus Matth. Weſtmon. in An. 897. to have beaten the Saxons, and to have tarryed in this Nation a whole Winter, it is highly probable he might be.

96. For if we enquire into the origin of the name of this Cirque of ſtones, we ſhall find that Reich or Riic ſignifies a Kingdom, and ſomtimes a King, as Eyn reich fraw, the Queen, or Kings woman Vid. Petri Daſypodii Dictionar. Lat. German. in verb. Regno.: Whence 'tis plain, that theſe ſtones ſeem ſtill to be called the ſtones of King Rollo, or perhaps rather of Rollo's Kingdom, for it was cuſtomary for them to have ſo many Cirques of ſtones as Kingdoms, though in the ſame Country. Thus, as Wormius teſtifies, there are three at this day in the Kingdom of Denmark; one in Seland, another in Schoneland, and a third in the Cimbrick Territory, becauſe theſe were anciently three diſtinct Principalities, and under the dominion of as many Kings Ol. Wormii Mon. Dan. lib. 1. cap. 12. , as 'tis certain England was alſo about this time.

97. And if this conjecture may be allowed to take place, we are ſupplyed alſo with a reaſon why we have no tumulus in or near this monument, there being no King or eminent Commander ſlain, but only a conqueſt of the enemy in or near this place, intimated by the five ſtones meeting in a point at the top; which perhaps may be the diſpoſition intended by Saxo Grammaticus, and out of him by Wormius, Cuneato ordine, which he ſays expreſly ſignified, Equestrium acies ibidem, vel prope, fortunatius triumphaſſe Idem lib. 1. cap. 9. i. e. that Knights or Horſe-men there, or near the place, obtained a glorious Victory.

98. Yet againſt this conjecture I fore-ſee there lye two objections worth removal. 1. That in theſe Cirques of ſtones deſigned for the election of Kings, there was always a Kongſtolen moſt times bigger than the reſt placed in the middle of it, as intimated above, §. 90. And ſecondly, that had this place been at firſt deſigned for the Inauguration of a Daniſh or Norwegian King, and ſuch places been ſo eſſential to a good title, as pretended above, §. 93. certainly all the Kings of the Daniſh race that reigned after here in England, would have been either crowned here, or at ſome other ſuch Forum; whereas we have no ſuch Kongſtolen in the middle of the Cirque; and beſide, find Canutus with great ſolemnity Crowned at London, Harold Harefoot here at Oxford (not far from this Cirque) and Hardi-Canute likewiſe at London.

99. To which it may be replyed, that though not placed in the Cirque, yet here is a Kongſtolen not far off, which 'tis like was not neceſſary ſhould be ſet within it; for I find the place where the new elected King ſtood and ſhewed himſelf to the people, at the Forum for this purpoſe at Leire in Seland, to have been without the Area, as our Kongſtolen is. Area ſaxis undique cincta Coronationi Regum deputata vicinum habet Collem, cui Coronatus jam inſiſtebat jura populo daturus, & omnibus conſpiciendum ſe praebiturus Idem lib. 1. cap. 5. , i. e. that the Area encompaſſed with ſtones deſigned for the Coronation of their Kings, had a Hill near it, whence the new Crowned King gave Laws, and ſhewed himſelf to the people; it ſeeming indifferent from hence, and another ſuch like hillock called Trollebarolhoy, whereon the King alſo ſtood, at the place of ſuch election near Lundie in Scania Idem lib. 1. cap. 12. , whether he aſcended a ſtone or mount of earth; within, or without the Area, ſo he thence might be ſeen and heard by the people.

100. And to the ſecond Objection it may be reaſonably anſwered, that the Danes by this time having gotten the whole Kingdom, and ſuch capital Cities as London and Oxford were, might well change the places of their Coronations: Beſide, Canutus and the reſt were much greater perſons, and more civilized than Rollo and his crew, can be preſumed to have been; for beſide that he lived above a hundred years before them, we find him (though the ſon of a Norwegian Iorli, or Earl) a great Pyrate at SeaVid. Chronicon. Norwegicum., and little better then a Robber by Land; well might he therefore be contented with this Inauguration, after the old barbarous faſhion, having gained no City wherein it might be done with greater ſolemnity.

101. But as for the ſtones near the Barrow at Stanton-Harcourt, called the Devils Coits, I ſhould take them to be appendices to that Sepulchral Monument, but that they ſeem a little too far removed from it; perhaps therefore the Barrow might be caſt up for ſome Saxon, and the ſtones for ſome Britans ſlain hereabout (aut vice verſa) at what time the Town of Eignetham, about a mile off, as Camden informs us, was taken from the Britans by Cuthwolf the Saxon Vid. Camd. Britan. in Oxfordſh.. Which is all I can find worthy notice concerning them, but that they are about eight foot high, and near the baſe ſeven broad; and that they ſeem not natural, but made by art, of a ſmall kind of ſtones cemented together, whereof there are great numbers in the Fields hereabout; which makes thus much for the conjecture concerning thoſe at Stone-Heng, that they may be artificial, it being plain from theſe, that they could, and did do ſuch things in the ancienter times.

102. There ſtands alſo a ſtone about half a mile South-weſt of Enſton Church, on a Bank by the way-ſide between Neat-Enſton and Fulwell, ſomwhat flat, and tapering upward from a broad bottom, with other ſmall ones lying by it; and another near the road betwixt Burford and Chipping-norton, which I gueſs might be erected for the ſame purpoſe with the two former, as abovemention'd: Unleſs we ſhall rather think, both theſe and them to have been ſome of the Gods of the ancient Britans, as the Reverend and Learned Dr. Stillingfleet thinks it not improbable thoſe Pyramidal ſtones, mention'd by Camden in York-ſhire, called the Devils bolts Idem in Com. Ebor., ſomtimes were. And ſo likewiſe Stone-Heng in Wiltſhire, which he judges neither to be a Roman Temple, nor Daniſh Monument, but rather ſomwhat belonging to the Idol Markolis, which Buxtorf ſaith the Rabbins called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 domum Kolis Joh. Buxtorfii Lex. Talmud. in v. Markolis.; of which more hereafter when I come into that County; and into Kent, where of Kits-coty-houſe, which I take to be an Antiquity of the ſame kind.

103. That the Britans long before the arrival of the Romans, were acquainted with the Greeks, has ſufficiently I gueſs been made appear already, §. 66. of this Chapter; and that long before that they were known to the Phaenicians, and all the Eastern Countries, is plain out of Strabo Strabonis Geographiae, lib. 3. pag. 175. Edit. Iſ. Caſaub. Paris, An. 1620. , and Bochartus Sam. Bocharti Geog. Sacr. part. 2. lib. 1. cap. 39. , and by compariſon of the Learning and Religion of the Druids, with thoſe of the Indian Brachmans. Now that it was the ancient cuſtom of all the Greeks to ſet up unpoliſh'd ſtones inſtead of Images, to the honor of their Gods, we have the teſtimony of Pauſanias in theſe words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . pag. 228. Edit. Sylburg.. i. e. that unhewn ſtones amongſt all the Graecians, had the honor of Gods inſtead of Images; more particularly the ſame Author aſſerts, that near the Statue of Mercury there were 30 ſquare ſtones, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , which the Pharii worſhipt, and gave to every one of them the name of a God Ibidem..

104. That the Arabians and Paphians alſo worſhip'd ſuch like Gods, is likewiſe witneſſed by Maximus Tyrius. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Max. Tyrii Diſſert. Philoſoph. 38. p. 384. Edit. Dan. Heinſii.. i. e. that the Arabians worſhip'd he ſcarce knew what God, but that he ſaw amongſt them was only a ſquare ſtone; and that the Paphians worſhip'd Venus under the repreſentation of a white Pyramid.

105. And Herodian deſcribing the Worſhip of Helaegabalus at Emeſa in Phaenicia, ſaith, that he had no kind of Image after the modern Greek or Roman faſhion made by mens hands, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Herodiani Hiſtoriar. lib. 5. pag. 114. Edit. Hen. Stephani., i. e. but a great ſtone round at the bottom, and leſſening by degrees toward the top, after the manner of a Cone. To which add, that Peter della Valle, in his late Travels into the Indies, ſaith, that at Ahmedabad there was a famous Temple of Mahadeu, wherein there was no other Image but a little column of ſtone after a Pyramidal form; which Mahadeu, he ſaith, in their Language ſignifies the great God Pet. della Valle Viaggi, p. 3 Lett. 1. §. 15. p. 107. . And after this faſhion, he ſaith, 'tis the cuſtom of the Brachmans to repreſent Mahadeu Ibidem..

106. All which being put together, eſpecially as recommended by ſo Learned a Perſon as the Reverend Dr. Stillingfleet, have prevailed with me much: However, the Reader is free to uſe his judgment, whether they are memorials of the dead, as commonly thought, or repreſentations of the Deities of the ancient Britans, given them by ſome Companions of the Eaſtern Merchants, trading hither for Tin, to the Caſſiterides.

107. Other Antiquities contemporary with the ſtones above-mentioned, I met with none here in Oxford-ſhire, but thoſe three Rings lincked one within another, and engraven by miſtake a little out of their place, Tab. 16. Fig. 4. for that they are not like to be Britiſh or Roman, I think is pretty certain. The Britans, 'tis true, uſed Rings inſtead of Mony, yet as Caeſar teſtifies, they were only of Iron Jul. Caeſaris Comment. de bello Gallico, lib. 5. . And though the Romans, amongſt their other dona militaria, did uſually give Calbeos Vid. Sexti Pomp. Feſti, Fragment. libro 3. , ſive armillas, bracelets, yet they were conſtantly I find, either of gold or ſilver; whereas ours, as in number, are of three different materials; the largeſt copper, the ſecond iron, and the leaſt green glaſs, or ſome stone of that colour.

108. It remains they muſt therefore be either Saxon or Daniſh, but whether of the two, we muſt not hope to determin, ſince we find ſuch rings uſed by both Nations. That the Saxons had ſuch bracelets, is plain from King Aelfred, who notwithſtanding he came to the Kingdom, long habituated as it were to rapines and murders, yet brought it before his death into ſo good a poſture, (as is learnedly made out, and by what degrees he did it, in that excellent History of his Life, now in the Preſs) that he could, and did hang up ſuch bracelets of gold in the high-ways, which no Traveller dared touch. Aelfredus per publicos aggeres, ubi ſemitae finduntur in quadrum, Armillas jubebat aureas appendi, ut Viantium aviditatem irritaret, cur non eſſet qui eas acciperet, ſays Florilegus of himMatth. Weſtmon. Flores Hiſt. in An. 892. . Where, by the way, perhaps it may not be amiſs to note, that theſe Rings were drawn out of the River Cherwel with a Fiſhing-net, near Hampton Gay, not far from the meeting of ſuch ways at Kirklington, and kindly beſtowed on me by my worthy Friend Mr. Barry, amongſt ſome other matters of like nature, though not ſo fit to be mention'd here.

109. And that the Danes alſo made the ſame Experiment of the innocency of their people, and of univerſal peace & freedom from rapine, is as manifeſt out of Saxo Grammaticus, who ſays expreſly of Frotho the Great, Ʋt uniuſcujuſque rem familiarem à furum incurſu tutam praestaret, Armillam unam in Rupe, &c Saxon. Gram. Hiſt. Dan. lib. 5. p. 46. Edit. Operin.. i. e. that he might preſerve every mans Goods from the ſpoils of thieves and robbers, hung up a bracelet of gold on the rock called after his own name, Frothonis petram; and another in the Province of Wig, threatning great ſeverity to the Preſidents of thoſe Countries, if they ſhould be taken away. They uſed them alſo (like the Romans) as rewards of valour, as appears from the proffer of King Roricus, of his ſix bracelets to any man that would undertake the Champion of the Sclavi (his Enemies) challenging any man in his ArmyIdem lib. 3. pag. 24. D.; and ſomtimes too as rewards of Wit, as the ſame Author informs us, Wiggo being honor'd with a great Armilla by Rolvo Krage, for a JeſtIdem lib. 2. pag. 16 C.; and Refo, by Goto King of Norway, ideo tantum quod eum cultius & familiarius habuiſſet Idem lib. 8. pag. 83. C..

110. Theſe Armillae, the Danes and other Northern Nations accounted ſo ſacred, that as Bartholin informs us out of Arngrimus, the Iſlanders uſually ſwore upon them, Cujus religionis fuit ritus, ut juramentum praeſtituri, adhibitis teſtibus Annulum in Ara Deorum aſſervari ſolitum, & in foro Judiciali à Judice ſupremo in brachio geſtatum, hoſtiarumque ſanguine illinitum, attrectarent Tho. Bartholini Schedion de Armillis veterum, §. 7. p. 98. , i. e. that the manner of people to be ſworn was, that before witneſs they ſhould lay their hands on a certain Ring, uſually kept upon the altar of their gods, worn upon the arm of the Chief Juſtice (whence 'tis plain it was an Armilla) and ſmeared over with the blood of their Sacrifices. And Ethelwerdus and Aſſerius both acquaint us, that King Aelfred having gotten conſiderable advantage over the Danes, made them ſwear (beſide on his own Reliques) in eorum Armilla ſacra, quod caeterarum Regionum Regibus fecere nunquam Chronicorum Ethelwerdi, lib. 4. in An. 876. vid. etiam Aſſerium Menevenſ. in eodem An., i. e. upon their holy bracelet, which they had never done before to the Kings of any other Nation.

111. Which Armillae it ſeems were ſomtimes ſingle, and ſomtimes curiouſly link'd together. Thus the ſix bracelets of King Roricus above-mentioned, are ſaid to have been, ita mutuis nexibus involutas ut ab invicem ſequestrari nequirent, nodorum inextricabiliter ſerie cohaerente Sax Gram. Hiſt. Dan. lib. 3. p. 24. D. Edit. Operini., i. e. ſo inextricably involved one within another, that there was no parting them. The Learned Bartholin alſo informs us, that ſomtimes the Armilla had a Ring hung to it. Eſt tamen Armillae ſuus quandoque circulus Tho. Bartholin. Schedion de Arm. Vet. §. 4. p. 41. : And that when rings are thus hung to bracelets, there is always ſome mystery in it, quod annuli Armillis fere jungantur non caret myſterio Idem §. 4. in princip.. Where by Armillae he means 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ornaments for the wriſts, and by annuli and circuli, ornaments for the fingers: Armillae id brachio praeſtant, quod digitis annuli Ibidem., i. e. that bracelets have the ſame uſe on the wriſt, that rings have on the finger.

112. Now that ours was an Armilla, is plain enough, for that the great Copper ring is of ſomwhat above three inches diameter, and big enough to encompaſs any ordinary mans wriſt; the leſſer iron one, and green ring of glaſs, being additional ornaments, eſpecially the latter, which queſtionleſs was put on to repreſent an Emrauld; that ſort of stone, as Pignorius and Bartholin both teſtifie, being much uſed in bracelets Vid. Laurentium Pignorium de Servis. Et Bartholin. Schedion de Armill. §. 3. p. 37. : which makes me think it the bracelet but of ſome ordinary perſon, the Armilla it ſelf being copper, with which, ſaith Bartholin, only the vulgar adorned themſelves, Armillae aereae, plebeae cenſendae ſunt Idem §. 3. de Armillarum materiâ, p. 32. , and the appendent glaſs but a counterfeit Jewel.

113. For eminent places in this County, during the Government of the Saxons and Danes in Britan, we may reckon firſt Banbury, then called Banesbyrig, where Kenric, the ſecond Weſt-Saxon King, about the year 540, put to flight the Britans, fighting for their lives, eſtates, and all they hadCamd. Britan. in Oxf.. After the Conqueſt, about the year 1125. it was ſtrengthned with a Caſtle by Alexander the then great Biſhop of Lincoln; and ſince that, Jan. 26. 1o Mariae, made a Burg or Burrough conſiſting of a Bayliff, 12 Aldermen, and 12 Burgeſſes, in recompence of their faithful ſervice done to the ſaid Queen Mary (as 'tis expreſt in their Charter) in manfully reſiſting John Duke of Northumberland that rebelled againſt her; whence 'tis plain this Town was ever zealous in matters of Religion, of what perſwaſion ſoever they were, heretofore as well as now. Since again on the 8 of June, Jac. 6, it was made a Major Town, conſiſting of a Major, 12 Aldermen, and 6 Capital Burgeſſes.

114. And ſecondly, Benſon, alias Beneſingtune Will. Malmesburienſ. de geſtis Reg. Ang. lib. 1. cap. 2. , which Marian (ſays Camden) calls villam Regiam, the Kings Town, and reporteth that Ceaulin, the third King of the Weſt-Saxons, about the year 572, took it from the Britans, which his ſucceſſors kept 200 years after, till they were diſpoſſeſt again by Offa the great King of the Mercians Camdeni Britan. in Com. Oxon.. And thirdly, though Dorchester has its name from the Britiſh Dour, which ſignifies water, and therefore called by Leland, Hydropolis; and ſeems to have been known to the Romans by the mony found thereabout, and the Latin termination Ceſter, which, ſays Leland, the Saxons applyed to Cities as well as Fortifications Lelandi Comment. in Cygneam Cant. in v. Hydropolis.; yet it never came to its height till Birinus, an. 614. was ſeated there as Biſhop of the West-Saxons, by Cynigelse their King, whom he had newly Baptized, and Oſwald King of Northumberland, God-father to Cynigelſe Ven. Bedae Hiſt. Eccleſiae Gent. Ang. lib. 3. cap. 7. .

115. About this time the Town of Berenceſter, alias Bernceſter, in Saxon Burenceaster, and Bernacester, which I take to have been its primitive names, ſeems alſo to have been raiſed, and to have taken its name, as ſome have thought, from the ſame Biſhop Birinus, quaſi Birini caſtrum: But I much rather believe it ſo called from Bern-wood, or Forreſt, mention'd by Bede Chronologia Saxonica, in An. 921. , Florilegus, and Wigornienſis Mat. Weſtmon. & Florent. Wigorn. in An. 918. , upon the edge whereof it was then ſeated, nor is now far off it; after which perhaps from St. Eadburg, to whom the Priory there was, and Pariſh Church is now dedicated, it changed its name to Burgceſter, and ſince that to Burceſter, now Biſſeter.

116. The Town of Burford, in Saxon Beorford, ſeems alſo to have been a place of good Antiquity, but moſt remarkable for a battle fought near it, about the year 750Rog. Hoveden Annal. Part. priori in An. citat., perhaps on the place ſtill called Battle-edge, Weſt of the Town betwixt it and Ʋpton; between Cuthred or Cuthbert, a tributary King of the Weſt-Saxons, and Ethelbald the Mercian, whoſe inſupportable exactions the former King not being able to endure, he came into the Field againſt him, met, and overthrew him here about Burford, winning his Banner wherein there was depicted a golden Dragon Camd Britan in Com. Oxon.; in memory of which Victory, perhaps the custom (yet within memory) of making a Dragon yearly, and carrying it up and down the Town in great jollity on Midſummer Eve, to which (I know not for what reaſon) they added a Gyant, might likely enough be firſt inſtituted.

117. After the Conqueſt, I find it the Town of Robert Earl of Glocester, baſe Son to King Henry the Firſt, to whoſe Son William I have ſeen an Original Charter granted him by King Henr. 2. giving to this his Town of Bureford, Gildam & omnes conſuetudines quas habent liberi Burgenſes de Oxeneford; moſt of which it has ſince loſt, and chiefly by the over-ruling power of Sir Lawrence Tanfield, Lord chief Baron in Queen Elizabeths time: Yet it ſtill retains the face of a Corporation, having a common Seal, &c. the very ſame with Henley, as deſcribed in the Map, if they differ not in colours, which I could not learn.

118. As for Wuduſtoke, or Wudestoc, Sax. ƿudestoc (i. e. locus ſylveſtris) now Woodſtock, it ſeems to have been a ſeat Royal ever ſince the days of King Aelfred, it appearing by a MS. in Sir John Cotton's Library, that he tranſlated Boetius de Conſolatione Philoſophiae, thereMS. in Biblioth. Cottonianâ, ſub Othone A.. Nay, ſo conſiderable was it in the time of King Aetheldred, that he called a Parliament there, and Enacted Laws, to be ſeen amongſt that collection of ancient Laws ſet forth by Mr. Lambard 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gul. Lambard, fol. 82. . Whence it may almoſt be certainly concluded, that here muſt have been a houſe of the Kings of England, long before the days of King Henry the Firſt; who yet 'tis like indeed was the firſt that incloſed the Park with a wall, though not for Deer, but all foreign wild Beaſts, ſuch as Lyons, Leopards, Camels, Linx's, which he procured abroad of other Princes; amongſt which more particularly, ſays William of Malmesbury, he kept a Porcupine, hiſpidis ſetis coopertam, quas in Canes inſectantes naturaliter emittunt Will. Malmesburienſ. de Henr. 1. lib. 5. , i. e. cover'd over with ſharp pointed Quills, which they naturally ſhoot at the dogs that hunt them.

119. Of the Town of Thame, anciently Tamesforda, I could find little, till about the time of Edward Senior, An. 921, when the Daniſh Army out of Huntingdon came hither and erected ſome kind of Fortification; but at this time it ſeems it was ſo conſiderable, that it had the reputation of a Burg; for King Edward coming againſt it the ſame year, his Army is ſaid to have beſieged the Burg and taken it, and to have ſlain the Daniſh King, Earl Toglos, and Earl Mannan his ſon, his brother, and all others whatever within the Town Chronologia Saxonica, in An. 921. . And again, An. 1010. when the Danes over-ran moſt of this part of England, we find this Town amongſt others to have ſuffered much by themJoh. Bromton Abb. Jornal. in An. citat..

120. Chippingnorton, anciently Ceapan-nertune, was alſo moſt certainly a Town of note in the Saxons days, as one may gather from its name, it being ſo called from Ceapan Emere, to buy or cheapen, ſo that it implies as much as Mercat Norton, or Norton where the people uſually cheapened Wares. And Whitney, now Witney, ſeems to have been a Town of good repute before the Conquest, it being given about the year 1040. to the Church of St. Swithins Winton: with eight other Manors, by Alwinus then Biſhop of that See, who for his over-familiarity with Emma Mother to K. Edward the Confeſſor, was cauſeleſly ſuſpected of Adultery with her: Of which ſuſpition Queen Emma purging herſelf and him by the Fire Ordeal, of walking bare-foot over nine red-hot plough-ſhares without hurt; in thankfulneſs ('tis ſaid) they each gave nine Manors to the Church of Winchester, which are all named by Mr. Dugdale, Witney being one of thoſe given by Alwinus Monaſtici Anglicani, vol. 1. inter Addenda, pag. 980. .

121. And the neighboring Town of Bampton, anciently Bemtune, ſeems to be of much about the ſame antiquity, yet neither can I find any higher Record of it, than of Leofric Chaplain to King Edward the Confeſſor, who An. 1046. upon the union of the Biſhopricks of Criditon and Cornwal, and both of them tranſlated to Exeter, whereof he was made the firſt Biſhop, quickly after gave to this his new Church his aet BemtuneE Cod. vet. MS. in Bib. Bod. fol. Med. 120. in princip., to which it belongs to this very day.

122. Which is all I could meet with of the Towns of Oxford-ſhire before the Conqueſt (for after long ſearch I could find nothing of Deddington, till about the Reign of King Edw. 2. whereof when I come to ſpeak of the Castle there) concerning which I could have added much more, and brought their Hiſtory down to theſe times, as above in Banbury; only that, and whatever elſe is worthy notice of them, may be found in ſome other modern Hiſtories.

123. Yet before we come to the times ſince the Conqueſt, let us firſt remember that the Town of Iſlip, Sax. Gightslepe; or Gibetslepe, muſt needs be of good repute in thoſe days; for Camden ſays expreſly, and ſo do ſeveral other Authors, that King Edward the Confeſſor was born there, which they prove from his original Charter of Restoration of the Abby of Westminster, wherein he gives to this his new Church the Town of Iſlip, with the additional Clauſe of [the place where he was born Camd. Britan. in Com. Oxon.] which though, 'tis true, I could not find in Mr. Dugdale Vid. Monaſticon Angl. vol. 1. p. 59. , yet here remaining ſome foot-ſteps of the ancient Palace, and a Chappel now put to profane uſe, called the Kings Chapel, and the Town ſtill belonging to the Church of Weſtminſter, there is no great doubt to be made of the thing, tradition it ſelf being not like to be erroneous in a matter of this nature, though there were no ſuch Charter to prove the thing alleged, which yet we have reaſon to believe there is, or was, though not produced by Mr. Dugdale.

124. In the Chapel above-mentioned, not many years ſince, there ſtood (as was conſtantly deliver'd down to poſterity) the very Font, wherein that Religious Prince, St. Edward the Confeſſor, received the Sacrament of Baptiſm: which, together with the Chapel; in theſe latter days being put to ſome indecent at leaſt, if not profane uſe, was carefully and plouſly reſcued from it, by ſome of the Right Worſhipful Family of the Browns of Nether Kiddington, where it now remains in the garden of that worthy Gentleman Sir Henry Brown Baronet, ſet handſomly on a pedeſtal as exactly repreſented Tab. 16. Fig. 6. and adorned with a Poem rather pious than learned, which yet I think I had put down, but that it is imperfect.

125. Which holy King Edward was the firſt to whom was granted the gift of Sanation, only with the touch of his hand, of the Diſeaſe called the Struma; or Scrofula, and in Engliſh upon this account, the Kings Evil; which as a mark of Gods moſt eſpecial favor to this Kingdom, has been tranſmitted with it, as an hereditary gift to all his Succeſſors: Every ſacred hand in all Ages ever ſince, that has held the Scepter of this moſt happy and now floriſhing Kingdom, having been ſignally bleſt by divers and undoubted Experiments of healing that Diſeaſe.

126. Before they touch for this diſtemper, they have always Prayers read ſutable to the occaſion, both which when performed, the King forthwith beſtows on every Patient, a piece of Angel-gold purpoſely coined, and put upon a white ribbon to be hung about the neck; which as long as worn preſerves the virtue of the touch, though Dr. Tooker will have it only, Sanitatis ſymbolum inchoatae, & Eleemoſynae ſacrae monumentum Gul. Tookeri Chariſma ſive donum Sanationis, Reg. Ang. coelitus conceſſum., i. e. a mark that the Cure is already begun, and a laſting memorial of the Kings charity and piety to the poor patients.

127. However it be, that this was the cuſtom ab initio, I take to be plain from that piece of Gold of King Edward the Confeſſor, Tab. 16. Fig. 5. found in St. Giles's field in the Suburbs of Oxon. having the initial letters of his name over the hinder part of the head, and two ſmall holes through it, as if deſigned to be being on a ribbon for the purpoſe above-mention'd, the holes being ſtrengthened with Gold Wire faſtened round them, and to the piece it ſelf, much after the faſhion of the eye of a mans doublet, as exactly deſcribed in the Figure, ut ſupra; which piece was lent me by that courteous Gentleman Sir John Holeman Baronet, in whoſe poſſeſſion it now remains at his Houſe near Northampton.

128. From King Edward the Confeſſors being born at Iſlip, 'tis eaſie to collect, that his Father King Aethelred muſt neceſſarily have had a Royal Seat there, as in all probability likewiſe at Heddington near Oxford; for though Tradition now goes, that it was but the Nurſery of the Kings Children, whereof there remains yet upon the place ſome ſigns of foundations in a Field near the Town, called Court-cloſe; yet it is plain, that King Aethelred did ſomtimes at leaſt reſide there himſelf, for he concludes a Charter, or ſome ſuch like Inſtrument, wherein he grants Privileges to the Monaſtery of St. Frideſwide here in Oxon. of his own Reſtoration, in Engliſh thus, This privilege was idith at Hedinton, and after in Latin, Scripta fuit haec Cedula juſſu praefati Regis in villa Regia quae ...... appellatur, die octavarum beati Andreae Apoſtoli, his conſencientibus p ...... qui ſubtus notati videntur. Ego Aethelredus Rex hoc privilegium, &c Monaſticon Anglican. Vol. 1. inter adde 〈…〉 .

129. Beſide theſe, the Kings of England had ſeveral other ſeats within this County (not to mention again that Woodſtock was one, or that old Alcester was the ſeat of Alectus) ſuch as Beaumont, juſt without the ſuburbs of Oxford, the Birth-place of the valiant King Richard the Firſt. Langley, upon the edge of the Foreſt of Whichwood, a ſeat, as Tradition has deliver'd it down to us, of the unhappy King John, who perhaps during the time of his Reſidence here, might indeed build the Caſtle of Bampton, which alſo Tradition informs us was of his foundation. And Ewelm, built indeed by William De la Pool Duke of Suffolk, who marrying Alice the daughter and heir of Thomas Chaucer, had a fair Eſtate hereabout; but after, upon the attaindure of John Earl of Lincoln, and Edmund his brother, Grand-children to the Duke, it came to the Crown in the days of King Henr. 7. and was afterward made an Honor, by laying unto it the Manor of Wallengford, and ſeveral others, by King Hen. 8. All which houſes are mark'd out in the Map, by the addition of a ſmall Imperial Crown placed ſomwhere near them.

130. As all places that gave title to ancient Barons, moſt of whoſe Families long ſince have been extinguiſh'd, are mark'd with a Coronet; ſuch are, 1. The Baronies by ancient Tenure, which were certain Territories held of the King, who ſtill reſerved the Tenure in chief to himſelf: whereof the ancienteſt in this County were thoſe of Oxford and St. Valeric, the head of the latter being the Town of Hoke-Norton Camd. Britan. in Com. Oxon., both given by the Conqueror to Robert D'Oyly who accompanied him out of Normandy Monaſticon. Angl. vol. 2. p.. 2. The Barony of Arſic, belonging to Manaſſer Arſic, who floriſh'd An. 1103. 3 Hen. 1. the head of which Barony was Coggs near Witney, Summerton and Hardwick in this County, being other members of it. 3. The Barony of Hedindon, now Heddington, given the 25 of Henr. 2. to Thomas Baſſet in Fee-farm, whoſe Son Gilbert the Founder of Biſſeter Priory, in the firſt year of Richard the Firſt, was one of the Barons that attended at the Coronation. And theſe are all the Baronies of ancient Tenure that were heretofore in Oxford-ſhire.

131. In the beginning of the Reign of King Edward the Firſt, there were ſeveral other able men ſummon'd as Barons to Parliament, that had not ſuch Lands of ancient Tenure, as thoſe above had, which were therefore ſtiled Barons by Writs of Summons to Parliament. The firſt of theſe in Oxford-ſhire was William de Huntercomb (whoſe ſeat ſtill remains by the ſame name in the Pariſh of Tuffield) who was ſummoned to Parliament by the Kings Writ, bearing date the 23 of Edw. 1. The ſecond, I find, was Joh. Gray of Rotherfield, whoſe Anceſtors being of a younger Houſe of Walter Grey Arch-Biſhop of York, had Rotherfield given them, beſide many other poſſeſſions by the ſaid Arch-Biſhop: He was ſummoned firſt to Parliament the 25 of Edw. 1.

132. And ſo was thirdly, his next Neighbor Ralph Pipard of the other Rotherfield, in the ſame year of the ſame King, their ſeats having now almoſt quite changed their names, for thoſe of their owners; one of them ſeldom being called otherwiſe than Pipard or Pepper, and the other Grays. Alſo fourthly, John Baron Lovel, of Minſter-Lovel, whoſe anceſtors though Barons by tenure many years before, as ſeiſed of the Barony of Caſtle-Cary in Somerſet-ſhire, yet diſ-poſſeſt of that I know not by what means, received ſummons to Parliament whil'ſt ſeated here at Minster, 25 of Edw. 1.

133. The fifth of theſe Barons was Hen. le Tyes, who having a grant of Sherbourn here in Oxford-ſhire from Richard Earl of Cornwall, temp. Henr. 3. which Sherbourn had formerly been a part of the Barony of Robert de Druis, was ſummoned to Parliament the 28 of Edw. 1. And ſo was ſixthly, John de la Mare of Garſington, the very ſame year. To which ſhould be added, the Barons by Letters Patents of Creation, ſo firſt made about the 11 of Rich. 2. But of theſe, whoſe Barony is now vacant, there is only, ſeventhly, the Lord Williams, ſolemnly created Lord Williams of Thame the firſt of April, 1 Mariae, who had alſo ſummons the ſame time to the Parliament then ſitting, but his Patent it ſeems was never enrolled.

134. For this account of theſe Baronies, I acknowledge my ſelf beholding to that Learned Antiquary, William Dugdale Eſq Norroy King at Arms, in whoſe elaborate Volumes of the Baronage of England, the Reader may receive more ſatisfaction concerning them. Yet beſide theſe, as the people will have it, the Manor of Wilcot was the head of a Barony, one of the Barons whereof, as tradition tells them, lies buryed under a fair Monument in North-Leigh Church: But the Writings of the preſent Proprietor, my worthy Friend Mr. Cary of Woodstock (whom yet I found inclined to believe ſome ſuch thing) being at London, whereby otherwiſe it poſſibly might have been proved, and the teſtimony of the people being too weak an evidence to build upon; I have rather choſen to forbear, then add a Coronet to the place.

135. Beſide the Saxon and Daniſh Fortifications above-mentioned, there are others here in Oxford-ſhire of a later date, either quite raſed, or in a manner uſeleſs, and ſome of them too, known but to few; wherefore I have thought fit to give this ſhort account of them. To paſs by therefore the Castle of Oxford, ſo well known to be built by Robert d'Oyly who came in with the Conqueror, and the Caſtles of Bampton and Banbury ſpoken of before: the firſt that preſents it ſelf to my conſideration, is the old Caſtle of Deddington, formerly Dathington Thomas de la Moor in Hiſt. vitae & mortis Edv. 2. in principio., which I take to be ancient, and the very place no queſtion to which Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, brought Piers de Gaveſton the great Favorite of King Edward the Second, and there left him to the fury of the Earls of Lancaſter, Warwick, and Hereford, who carrying him to Warwick, after ſome time, cauſed him to be beheaded in a place called Blaklaw, in their own preſenceIbidem..

136. Secondly, the Caſtle of Ardley, the Foundations whereof are yet to be ſeen in a little Wood weſt of the Town, which if any heed may be given to the tradition of the place, floriſh'd about the time of King Stephen: and ſo perhaps thirdly, might Chipping-norton Caſtle; free leave being given at the beginning of his Reign, to all his Subjects to build them Castles, to defend him and them againſt Maud the Empreſs, which at laſt, finding uſed ſomtimes againſt himſelf, he cauſed no leſs than eleven hundred of theſe new built Caſtles to be raſed again, which no doubt is the cauſe we find no more of them, but their bare Foundations and Trenches.

137. But fourthly, the Caſtle of Middleton, now Middleton-ſtony, was none of theſe, for I find Richard de Camvil had Livery given him of Middleton Caſtle in Oxford-ſhire (which muſt needs be this) the tenth of King John, as part of his own Inheritance by deſcent from his Father See Mr. Dugdale's Baronage of England. vol. 1. Bar. Camvil. . And fifthly, as for the ruins of old Fortifications at Craumerſh, or Croamiſh Giffard near Wallengford, I take them either for the foundations of that wooden Tower erected by King Stephen, in the year 1139. when he beſieged Maud the Empreſs, and her Brother Robert Earl of Gloceſter in Wallengford Caſtle Chronica Gervaſii Dorobornenſis, & Floren. Wigorn. in An. citato., or elſe of the Caſtle of Craumerſe, or Croamiſh it ſelf, built by the ſame King Stephen at another ſiege of Wallengford, An. 1153. which Henry Fitz-Empreſs endeavoring to raiſe, and bringing King Stephen to great ſtraits, they came at laſt to an accord concerning the Kingdom of England Chron. Gerv. Doroborn. in An. citat..

138. There are ſome other Antiquities of yet later date, that I have met with in Oxford-ſhire alſo perhaps worthy notice, ſuch as that odd bearded Dart, Tab. 16. Fig. 7. having the beards iſſuing from it, not as uſually one againſt another, but one lower and the other higher, perhaps thus contrived for its eaſier paſſage in, and as great or greater difficulty to get it out of a body; which were it not for the too long diſtance of time, I ſhould be willing to take for the Materis, Mataris, or Matara, the Britiſh long Dart, which were uſually thrown by thoſe that fought in Eſſedis Jul. Caeſar. Comment. de bello Gallico, lib. 4. : But the ſtem of it being wood, and not very hard neither, I cannot afford it to be above 200 years ſtanding, or thereabout: Nor can I add more concerning it, but that it was found ſomwhere about Steeple Barton, and given me by the Worſhipful Edward Sheldon Eſq

table of antiquities

TAB. XVI. ad pag. 356

To the right Worsp.ll Sr. THOMAS SPENCER Baron! one of the Nobleſt Encouragers of this Eſsay This 16.th Table of ſome of the ANTJQUJTJES of OXFORDSHJRE cohere of the laſt was Aug out of HJS 〈◊〉 grounds, in memory of his kindneſs is thankfully dedicated by R.P.L.L.D

M Bur • hers Sclupsit

140. As for the Stone it ſelf it is of an odd kind of texture, and colour too, not unlike (to ſight) to ſome ſort of cheeſe, exactly of the figure and bigneſs as engraven in the Table; and moſt likely of any thing to have been one of their Togrâ's, or Stamps, wherein the chief perſons of the Eaſtern Countries uſually had their names cut in a larger ſort of Character, to put them to any Inſtruments at once, without further trouble. That they have ſuch kind of ſtamps, is clearly teſtified by Alvares Semedo, in his Hiſtory of China: They Print, ſays he, likewiſe with Tables of ſtone, but this manner of Printing ſerves only for Epitaphs, Trees, Mountains, &c. of which kind they have very many Prints; the ſtones which ſerve for this uſe being alſo of a proper and peculiar ſort F. Alvares Semedo, Hiſt. Chin. part. 1. cap. 6. ſub finem., as ours ſeems to be: So that in all probability the letters on this ſtone contain only the name, and perhaps the office, or other title of ſome perſon of Quality, and therefore hard to be found out; and that it was brought hither by ſome Traveller of the Honorable Family of the Spencers, and either caſually loſt, or careleſly thrown out as a thing of no value.

141. And thus with no ſmall toil and charge, yet not without the aſſiſtance of many Honorable Perſons, whoſe names in due time ſhall be all gratefully mention'd, I have made ſhift to finiſh this specimen of Oxford-ſhire; which I am ſo far from taking for a perfect Hiſtory, that I doubt not but time and ſevere obſervation (to which I hope this Eſſay will both encourage and direct) may produce an Appendix as large as this Book: For that new matter will daily preſent it ſelf, to be added to ſome one or other of theſe Chapters, I am ſo ſenſibly convinc'd. that even ſince the Printing the firſt Chapter of this Treatiſe, I have found here at home juſt ſuch another Echo, as at Mr. Pawlings at Heddington, in the Portico's of the new Quadrangle at St. John Baptiſt's College. And ſince my writing the ſecond, my worthy Friend Dr. Tho. Taylor has found ſo ſtrong a Chalybeat Spring in Fulling-mill-ham-ſtream near Oſeney Bridge, that notwithſtanding laſt hard Winter (when the greateſt Rivers were frozen) this continued open and ſmoaking all the time, tinging all the ſtones by reaſon of its not running, nor mixing with other water, with a deep ruſty colour. And thirdly, ſince the Printing the 48 §. of Chap. 8. I have ſeen a Lapis Ranulae taken out from under the Tongue of one Johnſon a Shoo-maker (by the skilful Mr. Pointer Chirurgion) here in Oxford.

142. Which is all I have at preſent to offer the Reader, but that he would take notice, 1. That in Chap. 2. §. 69. where I mention a Well ſo eminent heretofore for curing diſtempers, in the Pariſh of St. Croſſes, that it has given it the more laſting name of Holy-well; that I intend not that Well of late erection (though perhaps the water of that is as good) and now moſt uſed, but an other ancienter Holy-well behind the Church, in Mr. Nevil's Court before his houſe. And that ſecondly, notwithſtanding the authority of the Learned Dr. Hammond (with whom a man need not much be aſhamed to err) ſome will have, that he calls the Well of St. Edward in the Pariſh of St. Clements, rather the Well of St. Edmund, for which I find the very ſame authority alleged, that Dr. Hammond bringsVid. Hiſt. & Antiq. Univerſ. Oxon. lib. 2. pag. 10. col. 1. . And laſtly to beg of him, that though in general he find me unequal to my deſign, and many particulars of this Eſſay perhaps ill placed, and worſe expreſſed, that yet in conſideration that this is my firſt attempt (wherein many Inconveniencies could not be fore-ſeen, which may hereafter be avoided) he would candidly accept of the ſincerity of my intention, with all imaginable endeavor of amendment for the future, in lieu and excuſe of my preſent Inabilities.

FINIS.
ERRATA.

IN the Map, the Crown belonging to Ewelm, is miſ-placed at Benſon; and the mark for Banbury Caſtle wanting. In Tab. 7. Fig. 9. for b b read a a; and for c c read b b. In the Book, p. 34. line 4. for neareſt, r. meereſt. p. 56. l. 14. for parts, r. ſorts. p. 98. l. 8. r. with metals. p. 151. l. 29. r. white Cone. p. 155. l. 18. for Hampton, r. Bampton. p. 231. l. 27. r. adaptata. p. 253. l. 21. r. induce. p. 280. l. 2. r. ſtained. p. 323. l. 32. r. regum. p. 344. l. 31. r. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

THE INDEX. Wherein the firſt Figure ſignifies the Chapter, the reſt that follow, the Paragraph.
A. ABele Tree in Oxford-ſhire. cap. 6. Paragraph. 84. Adwell Cop, an ancient Fortification. c. 10. par. 51, 52, 53, 78. Air-pump, invented at Oxford. c. 9. par. 33. Air of Oxford-ſhire healthy, proved from the nature of the ſoil, waters, manners, and long life of its Inhabitants. c. 2. par. 1, 2, 3. Air of Oxford (ſee Oxford) healthy, proved from its curing Conſumtions. c. 2. par. 8. Frequency of the Small-pox, no argument to the contrary. par. 9. Nor the Black Aſſize. par. 10. Not ſo healthy formerly. par. 11. Akemanſtreet-way. c. 10. par. 27, &c. Aldceſter, the ſeat of the Emperor Alectus. par. 71. Anatomy improved at Oxford. c. 9. par. 214, &c. Antiquities, Britiſh. c. 10. par. 2, &c. ſee Coins. Roman, par. 18, &c. ſee Barrows, Buryals, Coins, Pavements, Ways. Saxon and Daniſh. par. 74, &c. Architecture, ſee Buildings. Ardly Caſtle, when built, c. 10. par. 136. Armillae, Rings or Bracelets, the ancient uſe of them, par. 107, &c. Arſic, an ancient Barony, par. 130. Arteria magna deſcendens, turned partly into bone, c. 8. par. 50. Aſhes growing in Willows, c. 6. par. 79. Black Aſſize at Oxon, c. 2. par. 10. Aſtall-barrow, a Funeral Monument, c. 10. par. 49. Aſteriae, Star-ſtones, c. 5. par. 16, &c. Move in Vinegar, and why, par. 26, &c. Aſtroites lapis, Starry-ſtones, par. 22. Aſtronomy advanced at Oxford, by Lord Biſhop of Sarum, c. 9. par. 23. By Sir Chriſtopher Wren, par. 27. Mr. Hally of Queens Coll. par. 26. Mr. Holland, par. 29. Atri lex vulgaris, &c. not yet deſcribed, c. 6. par. 11. Aveſditch, an ancient High-way, c. 10. par. 35, 36. Axel-trees for Carts made of Iron, c. 9. par. 106.
B. Roger (Frier) Bacon his excellent Diſcoveries, c. 9. par. 2, &c. Why accuſed of Magick, par. 6. Bampton given to the See of Exeter before the Conqueſt, c. 10. par. 121. The Caſtle there, built by King John, par. 125. Banbury, a ſhort Hiſtory of it, c. 10. par. 113. Barly with ſix ears on one ſtalk, c. 6. par. 37. Rathe-ripe Barley, par. 29. Barometer, invented at Oxford, c. 9. par. 34. Barons, by Writs of Summons to Parliament, c. 10. par. 131, &c. Ancient Baronies in Oxfordſh. par. 130. Barrels without hoops, c. 9. par. 168. Barrows, or Barrow-hills, c. 10. par. 48, &c. item par. 78, &c. Beaumon, the Birth-place of King Richard the Firſt, c. 10. par. 129. Bees, an emblem of Eloquence, c. 7. par. 18. The Hiſtory of thoſe over Lud. Vives his Study in Corpus Chriſti Coll. par. 19, &c. The improvement and management of them in Oxford-ſhire, par. 24. A new ſort of Hives for them, c. 9. par. 120. Belemnites lapis, Thunderbolts, cap. 5. Paragraph 38, &c. Their uſe in Medicine, par. 43. Benſon, an account of it before the Conqueſt, c. 10. par. 114. Birds, ſee Diabolus marinus, Hoopingbird, Toucan, Wood-cracker. Biſſeter, an account of it before the Conqueſt, c. 10. par. 115. Blanketing-trade at Witney, c. 9. par. 169, &c. Native Blue in Oxford-ſhire, c. 3. par. 18. ſee Caeruleum nat. Boggy grounds, how drained, c. 9. par. 81, 82. Thigh-bone of a prodigious bigneſs petrified c. 5. par. 158. Bracelets, the ancient uſe of them, c. 10. par. 107, &c. Braſs lumps, cap. 3. par. 53. item. c. 4. par. 11. Bricks made to ſupply Laths in Maltkills, c. 9. par. 90. Strong Bricks made at Nettlebed, par. 89. The Pariſh of Brightwell has had no Ale-houſe, Sectary, or ſuit at Law, within memory of man, c. 8. par. 95. Britain known to the Greeks, long before the Romans came, cap. 10. par. 66. Brontiae, Thunder-ſtones, c. 5. par. 29, &c. Called alſo Polar-ſtones, par. 32: Bubonius lapis, c. 5. par. 45. Bufonites lapis, par. 146. Buildings eminent in Oxford-ſhire, c. 9. par. 128, &c. Burford, the reaſon why they carry a Dragon about the Town on Mid-ſummer-eve, c. 10. par. 116. Privileges granted them, par. 117. The ancient and Roman way of Burial, c. 10. par. 40, &c. Button-molds petrified, c. 5. par. 175.
C. Stone Cadworms (ſee Muſca è Phryganio ſaxatili) c. 7. par. 25. Caeruleum nativum, c. 3. par. 18. item c. 6. par. 52. A ſign of Silver Ore, par. 60, &c. Caeſar never entred Britan ſo far as Oxford-ſhire, cap. 3. paragraph 2. Beaten out by the Britans, c. 10. par. 14, &c. Ars Calculatoria Rogeri Swiſſet, c. 9. par. 193. Calendar reformed by Tho. Lydiat, c. 9. par. 19. Gregorian reformation of the Calendar, taken from Roger Bacon, c. 9. par. 8, &c. A Calendar or regiſter of weather, its uſe, c. 1. par. 12. Caleva, now Wallengford, c. 10. par. 24, 25. A Calf of 11 months old that brought forth another, c. 7. par. 41. How it is poſſible to be ſo, par. 42, 43. Three Calves caſt at once, all three living to be of full growth, par. 44. Caraways, an improvement of Land, c. 6. par. 36. Cardites lapis, c. 5. par. 143, 151. Carts, of what faſhion uſed in Oxford-ſhire, c. 9. par. 105. With Iron Axel-trees, par. 106. Caſtles, when and by whom built in Oxford-ſhire, c. 10. par. 135, &c. Chaff, how ſeparated from the Corn in Oxford-ſhire, c. 9. par. 110. Chalk eggs, c. 5. par. 180. Black Chalk, c. 3. par. 16, 17. Chastleton Barrow, a Daniſh Fortification, c. 10. par. 76. A Child born with another in its womb, c. 7. par. 42. Heard to cry in the Mothers womb, c. 8. par. 2. Portends no miſ-fortune, ibid. Four Children at a birth, c. 8. par. 5, 6. Child-birth, the pangs affecting the Husband, par. 3, 4. China ware, the way to make it found out at Oxford, c. 9. par. 86. Chipping-norton, its antiquity, c. 10. par. 120. The Caſtle when built, par. 136. Chubs in the River Evenlode equalling Pearch in goodneſs, c. 7. par. 30. Clematis daphnoides, &c. of Engliſh growth, c. 9. par. 10. A Clock that moves by the Air, c. 9. par. 19. By water, par. 49. Coals, where likely to be found in Oxford-ſhire, c. 3. par. 34. Cochleae fluviatiles, viviparous, cap. 7. Paragraph 33. Cochleomorphites lapis, c. 5. par. 140. Conchites lapis, c. 5. par. 56, &c. Good for Tables, &c. ibid. A Cormorant killed at Oxford, c. 9. par. 11. Pulvis Cornachinus invented by R. Dudley titular Duke of Northumberland, c. 9. par. 211. A Corn two inches long, c. 8. par. 49. Corn, how managed in Oxford-ſhire when green, c. 9. par. 98. How in Harveſt, par. 99, &c. How preſerved in the Barn from heating, par. 102. How from Mice in the Rick, par. 104. How preſerved when ſmutty, par. 107. How preſerved from Mice and muſtineſs after threſhing, par. 111. Cornbury Park, ſee Deer. Cornu Ammonis, c. 5. par. 87, &c. Bodies why not Corrupted when buryed, c. 8. par. 52. Coſmeticks, or Medicines beautifying the skin, c. 3. par. 20. Councils held at Oxford, c. 2. par. 4. At Kirtlington, par. 7. Britiſh Coyns, c. 10. par. 3, 4, &c. Roman Coyns, par. 73. A Coyn of King Edward the Confeſſor, ſuch as he gave when he touched for the Kings-Evil, c. 10. par. 127. Craume, c. 5. par. 48. Crey-fiſh at Salford, c. 7. par. 31. Their different colours, when boiled, ſhew the different goodneſs of waters, ibid. Crows how frighted from miſchiefing Corn, c. 9. par. 98. Crow-iron, c. 4. par. 12. Cuſtoms uſed in Oxford-ſhire. See Burford, Enſham, Hoke-tide, Quinten, Stanlake.
D. A bearded Dart found at Steeple-Barton, c. 10. par. 138. Damps at North Leigh, with an account of ſeveral men killed by them, cap. 3. Paragraph 31, &c. Are a ſign of Coals thereabouts, par. 34. Are remedyed by caſting in Quick-lime, par. 36. Death, ſome odd preſignifications of it, c. 8. par. 33, &c. Deddington Caſtle, c. 13. par. 135. Deer of Cornbury Park defective in their horns, when made a Warren, c. 7. p • r. 45. Devils Coits, a Funeral Monument, c. 10. par. 101. Made of artificial ſtone, ibid. The juſt Devil of Woodſtock, c. 8. par. 37, &c. Diabolus marinus, Sea Devils-bird, c. 7. par. 4. Dial at All Souls College, c. 9. par. 140. Corpus Chriſti Coll. par. 141. Dorcheſter, an account of it before the Conqueſt, c. 10. par. 114. Robbery Diſcovered by a Dream: c. 8. par. 46. Dudleys Dukes of Northumberland, Earls of Warwick and Leiceſter, in Italy, c. 9. par. 149. Dump & deaf perſons taught to ſpeak, c. 9. par. 180. Dyke hills, a Roman Fortification, c. 10. par. 39.
E. Earths (ſee Soils) fit for Husbandry, c. 3. par. 8, &c. ſee Marles. Medicinal, c. 3. par. 27, &c. Serving for Statuaries, Tobacco pipes, Potters, poliſhing ſilver, &c. par. 43, 44. Earths ſerving for Earthen floors, Ceilings, ſide-walls, whiting and pointing walls, par. 46, &c. Earths fit for painting. See native Blue, Lac Lunae, Ochre, Pnigitis, Ruddle, Umber. Sending forth poiſonous ſteams. See Damps. Yet undeſcribed, c 3. par. 49, &c. A green ſort of Earth at Shotover-hill, par. 12. Earthen-wares, as Juggs, Bottles, Porcellane, the way how to make them diſcovered at Oxford, c. 9. par. 84. &c. An Earth-quake at Stanton St. Johns, c. 3. par. 54. Echimites lapis, c. 5. par. 82, &c. Echo's, their ſeveral ſorts, c. 1. par. 14. Returning twenty Syllables at Woodstock, par. 15. at Magd. Coll. par. 22. How to find the place of the ſpeaker, and the place returning the voice, par. 16, &c. Tonical, or returning a certain Muſical Note, c. 1. par. 23. Tautological, or returning the ſame word ſeveral times, par. 25. Returning often the ſame inarticulate ſound, at Heddington, par. 25. at New Coll. par. 30. at All-ſouls Coll. par. 31. at S. Joh. Bapt. Coll. c. 1. par. 141. An Egg with another within it, c. 7. par. 17. King Edw. the Conf. born at Iſlip, c. 10. par. 123. His Font ſtill remains at Sir H. Browns Bar. par. 124. Firſt cured the Kings Evil, par. 125. Electrum, a mixt metal of Gold and Silver found in England, cap. 10. par. 8, &c. Elliptical hypotheſis of the Planets motions, firſt demonſtrated at Oxford, c. 9. par. 84, &c. An Elm whoſe trunck is ſix yards diameter, c. 6. par. 65. An Elm flouriſhing without Bark or pith, ibid. How it's poſſible to live ſo, par. 66, &c. An Elm having three trunks out of one root, c. 6. par. 77. A narrow leaved Elm not yet deſcribed, par. 43. Encephaloides lapis, c. 5. par. 147. Enquiries to be made by the Author about Plants, c. 6. par. 88, &c. Enſham, the cuſtom of that Roialty, c. 8. par. 28. Ewelm a Roial Seat, c. 10. par. 129. The Echo there, c. 1. par. 25. Double Ewes, or Ews that always yean two Lambs at once, c. 7 par. 38.
F. Fasting, Rebecca Smith faſted ten weeks, c. 8. par. 11. Began to eat after the application of an Amulet, ibid. Fellmongers, a pretty conſiderable Trade at Witney, c. 9. par. 173. Fewel, ſome unuſual ſorts of it in Oxford-ſhire, c. 3. par. 41, 42. Finſcale, a Fiſh not yet deſcribed, c. 7. par. 29. Fir-tree, planted in Oxford-ſhire, c. 6. par. 84. Fiſhes, See Finſcale, Mytilus, Pride. Fiſh-ponds, a new contrivance to few them, c. 9. par. 47. Flints, tranſparent like Agats, c. 4. par. 15. Black, their uſe, ibid. A great Flood in the River Cherwell, c. 2. par. 17. Fortifications in Oxford-ſhire, c. 10. par. 73, &c. At Croamiſh, Giffard, par. 137. In Merton Woods, where King Aethelred beat the Danes, par. 77. Free ſtone, the ſeveral ſorts, c. 4. par. 24, 25. Rivers Freeze firſt at the bottom, c. 2. par. 15. Fungites lapis, c. 5. par. 132.
G. Garſington, an ancient Barony, c. 10. par. 133. Geodes lapis, c. 5. par. 180. New Geometrical Bodies invented by Sir Chriſtopher Wren, c. 9. par. 195. Geranium columbinum, &c. not yet deſcribed, c. 6. par. 6. Giants, a Diſcourſe of them, c. 5. par. 168, &c. Glaſſes made of Flints, c. 9. par. 92, &c. Found together with Urns, their uſe, c. 10. par. 57, &c. Glaſſenbury thorn, c. 6. par. 39, 40. Grapes, meliorated by grafting, c. 9. par. 113, 114. Grimes-ditch, a Roman way, c. 10. par. 26. Robert Groſted Biſhop of Lincoln, a great Aſtronomer, c. 9. par. 2. Gual Hen, a Roman way, c. 10. par. 24. Gunpowder, an Invention of Frier Bacon, cap. 9. Paragraph 7, 39, 40. Gur, c. 3. par. 50.
H. Harrows, a new ſort of them, c. 9. par. 77. Harveſting, the manner of it in Oxfordſhire, c. 9. par. 99, &c. A Hawthorn with white berries, c. 6. par. 38. Hay, how preſerved from heating, c. 9. par. 103. Heddington, a Seat of King Edw. the Conf. c. 10. par. 128. An ancient Barony, par. 130. The Echo there, c. 6. par. 25. Helleborine ſtore albo, c. 6. par. 13. Atro rubente, par. 14. Latifolia montana, ibid. A Hen of the Iſland of St. Helen deſcribed, c. 7. par. 67, &c. Henly, the ancienteſt Town in Oxford-ſhire, c. 10. par. 68. Hippocephaloides lapis, c. 5. par. 142. Hiſtricites lapis, par. 81. A new ſort of Hives for Bees, c. 9. par. 120. Hoggs, an ingenious way of giving them meat, c. 9. par. 122. A Hog near 13 hands high, c. 7. par. 73. Hoke-norton barrow, an ancient Fortification, c. 10. par. 75. Hoke-norton an ancient Barony, par. 131. Hoke-tide, or Hoke-Munday, c. 8. par. 24, &c. Hooping-bird, c. 7. par. 10. Hordeum disticum praecox, c. 6. par. 9. Horſes forty years old, c. 7. par. 37. Ancient Houſes of the Kings, in Oxford-ſhire, c. 10. par. 128. Husbandry of Arable Land in Oxford-ſhire, c. 9. par. 56, &c. Of Paſture Land, par. 81, &c. Of Corn when green, par. 98. when ripe, par. 99. Huntercomb, an ancient Barony, c. 10. par. 131. The Hygroſcope improved, c. 9. par. 37.
I. Ice-meers, cap. 2. Paragraph 15. Ikenildſtreet-way, c. 10 par. 22, 23. Several Improvements by Sir Chriſtopher Wren, c. 9. par. 30, 31, 32, 33, 35, 38, 42, 166, 195. By Dr. Wallis, c. 9. par. 196, &c. By Mr. Dwight in Earthen wares, par. 84, &c. Injection of Liquors into the veins of Animals, c. 9. par. 222. St. John Bapt. Coll. how it came to be built, c. 6. par. 77. Iris Lunaris ſeen at Oxford, c. 1. par. 7. Iron moulds, c. 3. par. 51. Iron-stone, c. 4. par. 35, 36. Iſlip the Birth-place of King Edward the Confeſſor, c. 10. par. 123. A Roial Seat, par. 128. Lapis Judaicus, c. 5. par. 136, &c. Juncellus omnium, &c. not yet deſcribed, c. 6. par. 5.
K. Kenners barrow, a Funeral Monument, c. 10. par. 51, 52. Northern Kings how anciently elected and inaugurated, c. 10. par. 88, 90, &c. Kirtlington, anciently part of the poſſeſſions of the Kings of England, c. 2. par. 7. Its ancient Privileges, ibid. A Kitchin without a Chimney, c. 9. par. 130. Knives, their carved hafts firſt made at Oxon. c. 9. par. 168.
L. Lac Lunae found in Oxfordſh. c. 3. par. 20, &c. A ſign of Silver Ore, par. 22, 23. Its uſe in Medicine, par. 26. Lagôpus major vulgaris Parkinſoni, c. 6. par. 12. Langley, anciently a Roial ſeat, c. 10. par. 129. Philoſophical Language. See Univerſal Character. Lightning, ſtrange effects of it, c. 1. par. 11. Lignum foſſile, c. 3. par. 42. Lillingſtone Lovel, why in Oxford-ſhire, c. 6. par. 85. Lime, the fitteſt ſtones to make it, c. 4. par. 32. Quick-lime, rectifies the malignancy of Damps, c. 3. par. 36. A white Linnet, c. 7. par. 13. The reaſon of its whiteneſs, par. 14, 15. Locks to keep up waters. See Turn-pikes. Lucern. See Sainctfoin. Lychnis, a ſort of them not yet deſcribed, c. 6. par. 10. Lymphaeducts, firſt diſcovered at Oxon. c. 9. par. 212.
M. Malt-kills of ſtone very advantageous, c. 9. par. 92. New contrivances of them. par. 127. Mamillaris lapis, c. 5. par. 151. Marble at Blechington, c. 4. par. 33. A new way of painting it, c. 9. par. 166. Marchaſite. (See Pyrites) c. 4. par. 12. Marl, the ſeveral ſorts of it, c. 3. par. 8, &c. Mathematicks improved at Oxon, c. 9. par. 194, &c. Maum, a good ſoil, c. 4. par. 3, 4, 5. Men apt for generation till eighty, c. 8. par. 7. Of a great Age, par. 54. Merton Coll. the reaſon of black night there, c. 9. par. 192. Meſh-fats, very good ones made of Burford ſtone, c. 4. par. 27. Middleton-stony, the Caſtle there, c. 10. par. 1 • 7. Mills of a rare contrivance, c. 9. par. 124, &c. Minſter Lovel, an ancient Barony, c. 10. par. 132. Artificial Miſts, c. 9. par. 24. Money. See Coyns. Moon-ſtoon. See Selenites. Moor-Evil, how cured, c. 2. par. 66. Muſca è Phryganio ſaxatili, c. 7. par. 25. Muſick, new diſcoveries in it, with their demonſtrations, cap. 9. par. 199. Mytilus fluminum maximus ſubviridis, not found to have Pearl in them, c. 7. par. 32.
N. Nephriticus lapis, cap. 5. Paragraph 154. Haſel-Nuts found fifty foot under ground, c. 2. par. 52.
O. Oaſts. See Malt-kills. Oats, a way to diſpoſe them conveniently in ſtables, c. 9. par. 121. Yellow Ochre at Shotover-hill, c. 3. par. 13, &c. A ſign of Silver Ore, par. 24. Oenanthe minor aquatica, Park. c. 6. par. 12. Ophiomorphites lapis, c. 5. par. 92, &c. Ophthalmites lapis, par. 149. Orchites lapis, c. 5. par. 144. Orobanche verbaſculi odore, not yet deſcribed, c. 6. par. 8. Oſeney Abby how it came to be built, c. 6. par. 76. Oſteocolla, c. 5. par. 174. Ostracites lapis, par. 79. Ostracomorphos Lapis, par. 60. Otites lapis, c. 5. par. 150. Ova anguina, c. 5. par. 83. Oxen, a pretty contrivance to feed them, c. 9. par. 123. Oxford, how ſituated at preſent, c. 2. par. 4. How anciently, c. 10. par. 30. Its preſent ſituation healthy, c. 10. par. 64. Parliaments and Councils held there, c. 2. par. 4. When made a Ʋniverſity, c. 10. par. 65. When the Biſhoprick was founded, par. 67. Oxford-ſhire has more Paſture than arable Land, c. 3. par. 1.
P. Painting, an account of that at the Theater at Oxon. c. 9. par. 154, &c. Some that is remarkable elſewhere, par. 164. 165. Parhelia, or Mock-ſuns, ſeen at Enſham, cap. 1. Paragraph 4. Their ſignification, par. 6. Parliaments held at Oxford, c. 2. par. 4. The firſt in England held at Shifford, par. 5, 6. Paſture-land, how manured in Oxford-ſhire, c. 9. par. 81, &c. Roman Pavements in Oxford-ſhire, c. 10. par. 54, &c. Pear-trees, an unuſual ſort of them bearing twice a year, c. 6. par. 86. Bearing a Pear hard and durable like wood, par. 87. Peaſe, the ſorts of them in Oxford-ſhire, c. 6. par. 30. Peat found in Oxford-ſhire, c. 3. par. 41. their way of menaging it, ibid. Pebbles tranſparent, c. 4. par. 16. their uſe, par. 17, 18. Cemented with Flints make excellent Chimney pieces, Tables, &c. par. 19, 20. Pectinites lapis, c. 5. par. 72, &c. Pentaphyllum reptans alatum foliis profundius ſerratis, c. 6. par. 7. Period of years, a more acurate one found out by Tho. Lydiat, c. 9. par. 17, &c. Perſpiration of Plants diſcovered at Oxford, c. 9. par. 95. Petrifications, whence they proceed, c. 2. par. 23, &c. Their ſeveral ſorts, par. 25, &c. item, c. 5. par. 47, &c. Petrified bone, c. 5. par. 158. Petrified wood, cap. 3. par. 38, 39. item c. 5. par. 175. Phalloides lapis, c. 5. par. 153. Pheſants, with white and pyed feathers, c. 7. par. 13. Pictures, drawn by Microſcopical glaſſes, c. 9. par. 166. Remarkable ones of K. James and K. Charles, par. 164. Another of a Cat looking ſeveral ways, par. 165. Plants, not yet deſcribed, c. 6. par. 3. &c. Not yet noted whether of Engliſh growth, par. 12. Doubted whether yet deſcribed, par. 13, 14. Plants faſciated, c. 6. par. 15. Not only after hard Winters, par. 16. Plants ſtriped, c. 6. par. 17, 42. How procured, Paragraph 18. Is their diſeaſe rather then perfection, par. 19, &c. River Plants grow ſenſibly after rain, and why, c. 2. par. 16. Plants cultivated in Oxford-ſhire, that are not in ſome other Counties. See Barley, Caraways, Lucern, Pear-trees, Peas, Ray-graſs, Roſa canina, &c. baſtard Saffron, Sanctfoin, Wheat. Plants, enquiries to be made by the Author about them, c. 6. par. 88, &c. Ploughly-hill, a Funeral Monument, c. 10. par. 48. Ploughs, the ſeveral ſorts of them uſed in Oxford-ſhire, c. 9. par. 76. Pnigitis, or black chalk, c. 3. par. 16, 17. Porcellane ware, the way to make it invented at Oxford, c. 9. par. 86. Port way, c. 10. par. 35, 36. Pride, a Fiſh doubted whether yet deſcribed, c. 7. par. 27, 28. Proſpect at Teynton, c. 3. par. 54. Pyrites aureus, c. 4. par. 11, 12. Argenteus, par. 13. Poyſonous exhalations how remedyed, c. 3. par. 36.
Q. Quarries at Burford, c. 4. par. 26. At Heddington, par. 24. Elſewhere, par. 29, 30. Quinten, a Sport uſed in Oxford-ſhire at Weddings, as they carry home the Bride, c. 8. par. 21, &c. 53.
R. Rainsborough, an ancient Fortification, c. 10. par. 34. Lapis Ranulae, c. 10. par. 141. Raſpberry buſh grows commonly in the Chiltern part of Oxford-ſhire, c. 6. par. 42. Ray-graſs, an improvement of Land, c. 6. par. 31, &c. When the beſt time to ſow it, c. 9. par. 83. Rib of a Dog of an unuſual make, c. 7. par. 46. Rings, the ancient uſe of them in theſe Northern Countries, c. 10. par. 107, &c. Rivers running into the ground, c. 2. par. 19. Robber, c. 4. par. 11. Robbery diſcovered by a Dream, c. 8. par. 46. Rolls, of an unuſual make for tilling Land, c. 9. par. 79, 80. Roll-rich ſtones, c. 10. par. 81. Not a Funeral Monument, par. 86. Nor a Court of Judicature, par. 87. Built by Rollo the Norman, par. 83. at his inauguration, par. 95, &c. Roofs of Stone of rare contrivance, c. 9. par. 136, &c. Ropes made of the barks of Trees, c. 9. par. 119. Roſa canina, &c. c. 6. par. 40. Roſamond's Tomb, c. 9. par. 144, &c. Rotherfield Grays, an ancient Barony, c. 10. par. 131. Rotherfield Pipard an ancient Barony, par. 132. Rubrick, or ruddle, c. 3. par. 16.
S. Baſtard Saffron, c. 6. par. 35. Sainctfoin, par. 31, 34. How managed, c. 9. par. 83. Salmons at Lillingstone Lovel, how they come thither, c. 7. par. 30. Sand, its uſe. c. 4. par. 22, 23. Saxifraga Anglica, &c. not yet deſcribed, c. 6. par. 9. Sent-bags, diſcovered in moſt ſtrong ſented Animals, at Oxon, c. 9. par. 228, &c. Sectaries, a new ſort of them at Watlington, c. 8. par. 32. Selenites lapis, the ſeveral ſorts, c. 5. par. 3, 8, 11, 182. Its uſe, par. 14, 15. Servants, how hired, c. 8. par. 29. A Sheep with only one horn, c. 7. par. 40. Sheep with 8 or 10 horns apiece, par. 39. Sherbourn an ancient Barony, c. 10. par. 133. Silk stockings, the way of weaving them diſcovered at Oxford, c. 9. par. 167. Silver Ore, where likely to be found See Caeruleum nativum. Singing, two octaves, or fifths, ſung by the ſame perſon at the ſame time, c. 9. par. 208, &c. Slat-ſtones ſerving for covering houſes, c. 4. par. 31. Good for grinding colours, ib. Smiris its uſe, c. 4. par. 21. Snails, a ſort of them not yet deſcribed, c. 7. par. 34. Snakes, none to be found in the Northern parts of Oxford-ſhire, c. 7. par. 35, 36. Soils (See Earths) of a ſmall depth, why ſome fertil, others not, c. 3. par. 3, &c. Spars, c. 5. par. 49, 50, 51. Their original, par. 52. Their uſe, par. 53. Speech, improved by Dr. Wallis, c. 9. par. 179. By Dr. Wilkins, par. 181. Spire ſteeples, c. 9. par. 142. Springs, their original, c. 2. par. 17. A Chalybeat Spring beſide Oxford, c. 10. par. 141. Land Springs, c. 2. par. 18. Sweating out of the Earth, and for the moſt part imbibed again, par. 20. A Stags head found 50 foot under ground, c. 6. par. 53. Stair-caſe at Blechington deſcribed, c. 9. par. 131, &c. Stalactites lapis, c. 5. par. 48. Stalagmites lapis, par. 47. Stanlake, the Parſon reads a Goſpel every Holy Thurſday, on a Barrels head in the Cellar of the Chequer Inn, c. 8. par. 30. Starch-trade at Oxford, an account of it, c. 9. par. 172, &c. Star ſtone. See Aſteria. Excellent Statues in Braſs of King Charles I. and his Queen, c. 9. par. 166. Stones an improvement of Land, c. 4. par. 7, 8. item c. 9. par. 70. Stones reſembling Fiſhes, as a Barbel, c. 5. par. 55. Cockles ſingly, par. 64, &c. 76. Cockles in cluſters, par. 56, &c. Their uſe, ibidem. Eſcallops, c. 5. par. 72. Muſcles, par. 80. Oiſters, par. 60, 78, 79. A Porcupine, par. 81. A Rams horn, par. 87. &c. Snakes, par. 92. A Sea Urchin, par. 82, &c. How Stones reſembling Shell-fiſhes acquire that form, c. 5. par. 96, &c. Stones reſembling Plants, as, an Apricock, c. 5. par. 135. A Briony root, par. 133. A Mulberry, par. 135. Luca-Olives, par. 136. Pears, par. 134. Toad-ſtools, par. 132. Stones reſembling living Creatures, or ſome parts of them, as a Bullocks heart, c. 5. par. 143. A Horſe head, par. 142. An Owls head, par. 45. Snails, par. 140. The Teſticles, par. 144. A Toads head, par. 146. Worms, par. 141. Stones reſembling ſome part of man, as his Brain, c. 5. par. 147. Breaſt, par. 151. Ear, par. 150. Eye, par. 149. Foot, par. 174. Glans penis humani, par. 153. Heart, par. 152. Kidneys, par. 154. Olfactory nerves, par. 148. Scrotum, par. 153. Stones repreſenting Buttons, c. 5. par. 175. The heel of a ſhoo, par. 176. A wheel, par. 177. Stones naturally globular; ſome ſmooth, ſome granulated, c. 5. par. 179. Stones voided out of the Eyes, c. 8. par. 10. Bred under the Tongue, par. 48. item c. 10, par. 141. Taken out of a mans bladder that weighed above a pound, c. 8. par. 49. Made by art, c. 10. par. 101. Worſhipped by the ancient Britans, par. 102, &c. Set up in the high-way, to ſhew the number of miles, par. 50. A Stone with Chineſe Characters found at Yarnton, c. 10. Paragraph 139. Straw-work, of a new contrivance, c. 9. par. 108. Strombites, or wreathed ſtones, c. 5. par. 63.
T. Tadmerton Caſtle a Daniſh Fortification, c. 10. par. 75. Teeth of a prodigious bigneſs, c. 5. par. 159, 163, 164. Teleſcope, known to Frier Bacon, c. 9. par. 2, &c. Thame an ancient Barony, c. 10. par. 133. Its antiquity, par. 119. The Well-waters, when brewed, ſtink, c. 2. par. 34. Theater at Oxford, its contrivance, c. 9. par. 147, &c. An account of the Painting, par. 154, &c. Thermometer invented 500 years ago, c. 9. par. 35. Thigh-bones of a prodigious bigneſs, c. 5. par. 155, 164. Whether really the bones of a man, par. 157. Thunder. See Lightning. Thunder-bolts. See Belemnites. Thunder-ſtones. See Brontias. Tillage. See Husbandry. Tobaccopipe-clay at Shotover-hill, c. 3. par. 43. Toucan, an American Bird found beſide Oxford, c. 7. par. 12. Towers at Oxon, c. 9. par. 143. Britiſh Towns how built, c. 10. par. 75. Transfuſion of Blood invented at Oxford, c. 9. par. 223. Trees of a vaſt bigneſs. c. 6. par. 44, &c. That have been put to odd uſes, par. 47, &c. Buryed under the ground at Binfield-heath, par. 50. Where dyed black, and why, ibid. Found fifty foot under ground at Rotherfield-Pipard, par. 51. How, and on what account buryed under ground, par. 55, &c. Two Trees joyned together after an odd way. c. 6. par. 78. Trichites lapis, c. 5. Paragraph 145. Tripoli-ſtone, c. 4. par. 34. Trochites lapis, c. 5. par. 177. Turf laid on houſes inſtead of ridge-tiles, c. 3. par. 40. Serving for fewel, par. 41. Turn-pikes to keep water up, c. 9. par. 43, &c.
V. Vagitus Ʋterinus, c. 8. par. 2. No ill omen, ibid. Vermicularis lapis, c. 5. par. 141. Vines meliorated by grafting, c. 9. par. 113, 114. Viola Martia, &c. not yet deſcribed, c. 6. par. 3, 4. Ludovicus Vives his Bees, c. 7. par. 19. Ʋmber, c. 3. par. 19. Ʋniverſal Character invented at Oxford, c. 9. par. 183, &c. Improved there, par. 188, &c. Urns, c. 10. par. 57, 62. Found at Rotherfield-Pipard fifty foot under ground, c. 6. par. 53.
W. Walks, and other curioſities in Trees, c. 9. par. 115, &c. Waters in Oxford ſhire healthy, proved from the abundance of Fiſh, c. 2. par. 14. From their impregnations with Salts and Sulphurs, par. 12, 13, 15. Waters petrefying. See Petrifications. Why ſome will not bear Soap, c. 2. par. 32. How remedied at Henly, par. 34. Strongly impregnated with Salts at Church-hill Mill, par. 35. At Chadlington, par. 39. At Clifton, par. 40. What uſe they may be put to, par. 43, &c. Waters Medicinal at Deddington, c. 2. par. 49. At Banbury, par. 57. At Idbury, par. 58. Curing Eyes and Ulcers, par. 67, &c. item c. 10. par. 142. Chalybeat, c. 10. par. 141. Vitriolate, c. 2. par. 60, &c. Taſting like Milk, par. 64. White like Milk, par. 65. Waters, a note of their goodneſs, c. 7. par. 31. Water-works, c. 9. par. 42, &c. At Enston deſcribed, par. 50, &c. Watling-ſtreet, why ſo called, c. 10. par. 70. Wattle-bank, why ſo called, c. 10. par. 70. Watlington an ancient Town, with the reaſon of its name, par. 69. Roman ways, their ſeveral ſorts, c. 10. par. 18, &c. See Akeman-street, Aveſditch, Grimes-ditch, Ikenild-street, Port-way. Wheat with two ears on one ſtalk, c. 6. par. 37. The ſeveral ſorts of it cultivated in Oxford-ſhire, not ſo in ſome other Counties, par. 23, &c. Dr. Willis, an account of his diſcoveries in Anatomy and Phyſick, c. 9. par. 215, &c. A great Wind at Oxford, c. 1. par. 9. Witney given to St. Swithins Winton before the Conqueſt, c. 10. par. 120. Woollen rags an improvement of Land, c. 9. par. 70, 71. Women bearing Children till 63. c. 8. par. 8. Revive oftner then men, two examples in Oxford-ſhire, par. 12, &c. A Woman of extream little growth, not a yard high, yet all parts proportionable, c. 8. par. 9. Wood petrified, c. 3. par. 38, 39. Sold by weight, par. 2. How ordered in Oxford-ſhire, c. 9. par. 118, 119. Woodcracker, a Bird not yet deſcribed, c. 7. par. 3. Woodſtock, the Echo there, c. 1. par. 15. When made a Seat Royal, c. 10. par. 118.
FINIS.